UNITED STATES

SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION WASHINGTON, D.C. 20549

 

FORM 20-F

 

(Mark One)

 

o   REGISTRATION STATEMENT PURSUANT TO SECTION 12(b) OR (g) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934

 

OR

 

x   ANNUAL REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934

For the fiscal year ended March 31, 2018

 

OR

 

o   TRANSITION REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934

 

OR

 

o   SHELL COMPANY REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934

 

Date of event requiring this shell company report . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

 

For the transition period from                      to                     

 

Commission file number 001-10086

 

VODAFONE GROUP PUBLIC LIMITED COMPANY

(Exact name of Registrant as specified in its charter)

 

 

(Translation of Registrant's name into English)

 

England

(Jurisdiction of incorporation or organization)

 

Vodafone House, The Connection, Newbury, Berkshire RG14 2FN, England

(Address of principal executive offices)

 

Rosemary Martin (Group General Counsel and Company Secretary)

tel +44 (0) 1635 33251 email ir@vodafone.co.uk

Vodafone House, The Connection, Newbury, Berkshire RG14 2FN, England

(Name, Telephone, E-mail and/or Facsimile number and Address of Company Contact Person)

 

Securities registered or to be registered pursuant to Section 12(b) of the Act.

 

Title of each class

 

Name of each exchange on which registered

See Schedule A

 

See Schedule A

 

Securities registered or to be registered pursuant to Section 12(g) of the Act. 

 

None

(Title of Class)

 


 

Securities for which there is a reporting obligation pursuant to Section 15(d) of the Act.

 

None

(Title of Class)

 

Indicate the number of outstanding shares of each of the issuer’s classes of capital or common stock as of the close of the period covered by the annual report.

Ordinary Shares of 20 20/21 US cents each

26,676,624,411

7% Cumulative Fixed Rate Shares of £1 each

50,000

 

Indicate by check mark if the registrant is a well-known seasoned issuer, as defined in Rule 405 of the Securities Act.

x Yes   o No

 

If this report is an annual or transition report, indicate by check mark if the registrant is not required to file reports pursuant to Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934.

o Yes   x No

 

Note — Checking the box above will not relieve any registrant required to file reports pursuant to Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 from their obligations under those Sections.

 

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant (1) has filed all reports required to be filed by Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to file such reports), and (2) has been subject to such filing requirements for the past 90 days.

x Yes   o No

 

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant has submitted electronically and posted on its corporate Web site, if any, every Interactive Data File required to be submitted and posted pursuant to Rule 405 of Regulation S-T (§232.405 of this chapter) during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to submit and post such files).

x Yes   o No

 

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a large accelerated filer, an accelerated filer, a non-accelerated filer, or an emerging growth company. See definition of “large accelerated filer,” “accelerated filer,” and “emerging growth company” in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act.

 

Large accelerated filer x

 

Accelerated filer o

 

Non-accelerated filer o

 

Emerging growth company o

 

If an emerging growth company that prepares its financial statements in accordance with U.S. GAAP, indicate by check mark if the registrant has elected not to use the extended transition period for complying with any new or revised financial accounting standards† provided pursuant to Section 13(a) of the Exchange Act. o

 


† The term “new or revised financial accounting standard” refers to any update issued by the Financial Accounting Standards Board to its Accounting Standards Codification after April 5, 2012.

 

Indicate by check mark which basis of accounting the registrant has used to prepare the financial statements included in this filing:

 

U.S. GAAP o

 

International Financial Reporting Standards as issued
by the International Accounting Standards Board
x

 

Other o

 

If “Other” has been checked in response to the previous question, indicate by check mark which financial statement item the registrant has elected to follow.

o Item 17   o Item 18

 

If this is an annual report, indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a shell company (as defined in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act).

o Yes   x No

 


 

SCHEDULE A

 

Title of each class

 

Name of each exchange
on which registered

Ordinary shares of 20 20/21 US cents each

 

NASDAQ Global Select Market*

American Depositary Shares (evidenced by American Depositary Receipts) each representing ten ordinary shares

 

NASDAQ Global Select Market

4.625% Notes due July 2018

 

New York Stock Exchange

5.450% Notes due June 2019

 

New York Stock Exchange

4.375% Notes due March 2021

 

New York Stock Exchange

2.500% Notes due September 2022

 

New York Stock Exchange

2.950% Notes due February 2023

 

New York Stock Exchange

3.750% Notes due 16 January 2024**

 

New York Stock Exchange

US$1,000,000,000 Floating Rate Notes due 16 January 2024**

 

New York Stock Exchange

4.125% Notes due 30 May 2025**

 

New York Stock Exchange

4.375% Notes due 30 May 2028**

 

New York Stock Exchange

7.875% Notes due February 2030

 

New York Stock Exchange

6.250% Notes due November 2032

 

New York Stock Exchange

6.150% Notes due February 2037

 

New York Stock Exchange

5.000% Notes due 30 May 2038**

 

New York Stock Exchange

4.375% Notes due February 2043

 

New York Stock Exchange

5.250% Notes due 30 May 2048**

 

New York Stock Exchange

 


*

Not for trading, but only in connection with the registration of American Depositary Shares, pursuant to the requirements of the Securities and Exchange Commission.

**

As announced on May 30, 2018, Vodafone has applied to list the notes on the New York Stock Exchange. Listing is due to take place on June 11, 2018.

 


 

The future is Ready? exciting. Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Overview Our strategic framework to live a better today and (CARE) by our responsiblebusinessand culture management …so that we create for shareholders.Ready? View our 2018 report online: vodafone.com/ar2018 This constitutes the annual report on Form 20-F of Vodafone Group Plc (the ‘Company’) in accordance with the requirements of the US Securities and Exchange Commission (the ‘SEC’) for the year ended 31 March 2018 and is dated 8 June 2018. This document contains certain information set out within the Company’s annual report in accordance with International Financial Reporting Standards (‘IFRS’) as issued by the International Accounting Standards Board (‘IASB’), adopted by the EU and with those parts of the UK Companies Act 2006 applicable to companies reporting under IFRS, dated 8 June 2018, as updated or supplemented if necessary. The content of the Group’s website (www.vodafone.com) or any other website referenced in this document is not incorporated into this document and should not be considered to form part of this annual report on Form 20-F. We have included any website as an inactive textual reference only. These are supported SustainableOur peopleRisk Governance approach to…32363846 value for society andThe future is exciting. eadershipeXcellence Growth 151617 Our strategy: A converged communications leader, enabling the Gigabit Society We are building a competitive advantage through our core programmes… l NetworkCustomer eXperienceFit for 101112 …as we reinvent our business model through… Digital Vodafone 13 …all of which underpins our strategic growth engines. Mobile dataFixed and Convergence Enterprise Our purpose:Connecting everybody build a better tomorrow

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 01 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information In this year’s report Overview 00 Our strategic framework 02 Highlights 03 Chairman’s statement Strategic Report 04 Our business at a glance 06 Industry trends 08 Our business model 10 Our core programmes 14 Chief Executive’s strategic review 15 Our growth engines 18 Chief Financial Officer’s review 20 Key performance indicators 22 Our financial performance 30 Financial position and resources 32 Sustainable business 36 Our people and culture 38 Principal risk factors and uncertainties Governance 46 Chairman’s governance statement 48 Board of Directors 50 Executive Committee 52 Leadership structure 54 Board activities 56 Board effectiveness 58 Engaging with our stakeholders 60 Board evaluation 62 Nominations and Governance Committee 64 Audit and Risk Committee 70 Remuneration Committee 88 Our US listing requirements 89 Directors’ report Financials 90 Reporting our financial performance 91 Directors’ statement of responsibility 93 Risk mitigation 101 Report of independent registered public accounting firm 102 Consolidated financial statements and notes 178 Other unaudited financial information 183 This page is intentionally left blank Other information 191 Shareholder information 198 History and development 199 Regulation 207 Alternative performance measures 218 Form 20-F cross reference guide 221 Forward-looking statements 222 Definition of terms 225 Selected financial data Exhibit 2.3 Exhibit 4.24 Exhibit 12 Exhibit 4.2 Exhibit 4.27 Exhibit 13 Exhibit 4.5 Exhibit 4.28 Exhibit 15.1 Exhibit 4.9 All amounts marked with an “*” represent organic growth which presents performance on a comparable basis, both in terms of merger and acquisition activity and movements in foreign exchange rates. Organic growth is an alternative performance measure. See “Alternative performance measures” on page 207 for further details and reconciliations to the respective closest equivalent GAAP measure.

 

02 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Overview progress and strong Group mobile data growthBroadband net adds Service revenue growth Highlights A year of good strategic financial performance 22 Read more on our financial performance Statutory figures201820172016 Alternative performance measuresRead more on our Alternative performance measures 207 Key financial ratiosRead more on our Key financial ratios207 Operational metrics Sustainable business metrics Strategic growth engines (2018) Mobile data growthFixed/Convergence momentumEnterprise outperfomance 63% 1.3m2.1%ex. regulation4 1 Excluding the impact of a German legal settlement. 2 Including VodafoneZiggo. 3 Including India, JVs and associates. 4 Excluding the impact of EU regulation. Women in management and leadership roles % 29 2827 Estimated additional female customers in emerging marketsmillions 3.9 9.4 – Greenhouse gas emissions (scope 1 and 2) m tonnes CO2e 2.58 2.54 2.54 Europe mobile customers2millions 118.7 120.7121.4 AMAP mobile customers3millions 417.1 395.0371.2 Group fixed broadband customers2,3millions 19.7 18.013.4 Group consumer converged customers2millions 5.5 3.83.1 Group data trafficexabytes 3.6 2.2 1.4 European NGN homes passed (on-net)2millions 36.1 36.1 27.1 Average number of employees thousands 104 106105 Organic service revenue growth% 1.61 1.9 1.1 Adjusted EBITDA margin % 31.6 29.7 28.4 Organic adjusted EBITDA growth% 11.8 5.82.3 Organic adjusted EBIT growth% 47.2 7.0 (7.3) Capex intensity% 15.7 16.1 21.2 Group service revenue €m 41,066 42,98744,618 Adjusted EBITDA €m 14,737 14,14914,155 Adjusted EBIT €m 4,827 3,9703,769 Adjusted earnings per share €c 11.59 8.04 6.87 Free cash flow pre-spectrum€m 5,417 4,0561,271 Free cash flow €m 4,044 3,316 (2,163) Group revenue €m 46,571 47,631 49,810 Operating profit€m 4,299 3,725 1,320 Profit/(loss) for the financial year€m 2,788 (6,079)(5,122) Closing net debt€m (31,469) (31,169) (28,801) Weighted average number of shares m 27,770 27,971 26,692 Total dividends per share €c 15.07 14.7714.48

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 03 We have previously highlighted the need for the Group to improve the returns that we are for our customers and for Vodafone inorganic investments that we have made Significant strategic progress Vodafone India experienced a 19% in India. While we underperformed the FTSE the year, reflecting intense competitive ambition to be a converged communications materially so, as a result of the progress we are outline in his CFO review the steps which data leader in Africa and India, and an Enterprise is demonstrated by a further 2% increase in our company’s future financial position, ensuring strong positions will enhance our ability forwards in a consolidated market. is to connect everybody to live a better today to Vittorio In May 2018, we announced the succession The future is exciting – for our in May 2018 of our intention to acquire 1 October, Vittorio Colao will be succeeded and mobile networks are enabling a range the Czech Republic, Hungary and Romania for Margherita Della Valle (our Deputy CFO) to society and create an exciting future for into Europe’s leading next generation after the AGM in July. On behalf of the Board, I would like to express Our new global brand campaign, “The future challenger to dominant incumbents. tenure. He has been an exemplary leader and autumn, communicated that Vodafone will on pages 14 to 17 for more insight into this transformation of Vodafone into a global helping them to make the most of new and progress in securing approvals for the merger ready for the Gigabit future. Vittorio will leave is expected to close in June 2018. strong inclusive values that is exceptionally well-business goals Our sustainable business strategy, A strong financial performance In addition to these strategic achievements, like to recognise from a governance perspective at the heart of our development, as we are performance. Our organic service revenue together with the Board in an atmosphere business is closely tied to the success of the but our sustained focus on cost efficiencies Group’s strategy together with Vittorio, digital networks and services act as a catalyst contributed to organic adjusted EBITDA and commercial leadership with world-class equality and empowerment. We focus our with broad-based improvements across most will benefit greatly from his experience, insight greatest impact, and we now have long-term in organic adjusted EBIT. Executive. Margherita has a strong track record deliver our strategy. Progress in Netherlands, and I am delighted to welcome her to the by 40% and purchase 100% of electricity amid highly competitive markets, in recent of Nick and Margherita serves as a testament intend to support 10 million young in the Netherlands (‘VodafoneZiggo’) senior leadership team that Vittorio has jobs programme, “What will you be?”, which local currency revenue decline in the year, of youth unemployment and a growing is expected to stabilise during the year Gerard Kleisterlee Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Chairman’s statement The future is exciting –Returns are improving achieving on the substantial organic and in recent years. In part, this relies upon a better balancing of competition and investment considerations by European regulators and governments, particularly as we approach spectrum auctions for 5G. However, we also remain focused on making improvements under existing industry conditions. This has been a challenging year for the Telecoms sector in Europe and particularly We have made further progress this year on our organic service revenue decline during100 we outperformed our peers, in some cases leader in all of our European markets, a mobileand regulatory pressures. Nick Read will making. The Board’s confidence in our outlook leader internationally. These strategically we are taking to strengthen the combined dividend per share to 15.07 eurocents for the year. to achieve our purpose as a Group – which that we can compete effectively going CEO succession: our thanks and build a better tomorrow. A key development was the announcement customers and for Vodafone plan for the Group Chief Executive role. From Liberty Global’s cable assets in Germany, Vodafone’s ultrafast and widely available fixed by Nick Read, our current Group CFO, with €18.4 billion, which will transform Vodafone of exciting new technologies, which contribute succeeding Nick Read and joining the Board infrastructure owner and a truly converged our customers, employees and shareholders. Please see Vittorio Colao’s CEO review is exciting. Ready?”, which launched last our gratitude to Vittorio for an outstanding transaction. In addition, we made good support our customers every step of the way, strategic visionary who has overseen a dramatic of Vodafone India with Idea Cellular, which exciting innovations. pacesetter in converged communications, We have ambitious sustainable as his legacy a company of great integrity with positioned for the decade ahead. I would also the Group enjoyed a strong financial which we outline on pages 32 to 35, lies the great way in which Vittorio has worked growth remained modest at a little below 2%, convinced that the long-term success of our of openness, transparency and trust. through the “Fit for Growth” programme communities in which we operate. Vodafone’s Nick has been the co-architect of the growth of 12% (8% on an underlying basis)1, not only for economic growth, but also for combining extensive international operational of our markets. This in turn drove a 47% rise efforts where we believe we can make the financial acumen. I am confident Vodafone external and internal ambitions in place to and wisdom in his new role as Group Chief challenges in India Key highlights include our commitment in financial leadership at the highest levels, In order to strengthen our assets strategically to reduce our greenhouse gas emissions Board. I would also add that the appointment years we have announced joint ventures we use from renewable sources. We also to the strength and depth of the Vodafone and India (‘Vodafone-Idea’). Despite a 4% people by 2022 through our future digital assembled and led over the last decade. VodafoneZiggo’s financial performance will help to address the dual challenges /s/ Gerard Kleisterlee ahead, supported by the success of its digital skills gap. Chairman convergence strategy and significant cost and capex synergies. 1 Excluding the net impact of EU regulation, UK handset financing, and settlements.

 

 

04 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 1 Europe’s customers such as “Vodafone One Net Broadband Overview Our business at a glance What we offer We offer a broad range of communication services to both consumers and enterprises. Consumer Enterprise customers to call, text and access data whether Our fixed line services include broadband, TV offerings our next-generation network (‘NGN’).service Other value added services our M-Pesa offering, our consumer IoT proposition as security and insurance products.Our Cloud & Security portfolio includes both public and devices. (‘MVNOs’) who use this to provide mobile services.and terrestrial cable systems. The services we our footprint through our partner market agreements.and messaging. fixed and content services, provide simplicity and better value for customers. They also We market these converged bundlesMobile service revenueFixed service revenue communication solutions to our Enterprise17.8m1 mobileMobilefixed NGN customers TV customers Converged consumer customers Providing converged solutions Our converged offers, which combine mobile,Europe increase customer loyalty and lower churn.71%29% as “GigaKombi” in Germany and “Vodafone One” in Spain and Italy. We also offer a comprehensive set of converged Enterprise” and “Vodafone Meet Anywhere”.A leading62.4m customerslargest operatorcontract 13.7m1 footprint 5.5m1 Note: 1 Includes VodafoneZiggo. Our wide range of products and services 66% 29% communication services to support the growing at home or travelling abroad. Fixed broadband, TV and voice and voice. We offer high speed connectivity throughSplit of revenue These include mobile money services throughhealth solutions. “V by Vodafone” (which launched this year), as wellCloud & Security and private cloud services, as well as cloud-based applications and products for securing networks Carrier Services We rent capacity to mobile virtual network operatorsWe sell capacity on our global submarine We also offer a variety of services to operators outside offer include international voice, IP transit 5% Other We offer mobile, fixed and a suite of converged needs of our enterprise customers, who range from small businesses to large multinational companies. Internet of Things (‘IoT’) IoT connections bring objects to life by allowing them to communicate securely through our network. We offer a diverse range of services including managed IoT connectivity, automotive and insurance services, smart metering and Mobile We provide a range of mobile services, enabling

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 05 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Where we operate We manage our business across two geographic regions – Europe, and Africa, Middle East and Asia-Pacific (‘AMAP’). We are the number one in most of our country fixed services in 18 countries. in seven countries. countries with 4G roaming coverage (joint venture), Portugal2, Romania2, Spain2, UK2 Africa2, Tanzania, Democratic Republic of Congo, AMAP6 5 €6.1bn 2% and common functions)4 Group service revenues 23% €4.7bn €10.3bn €41bn Europe €5.3bn Other €0.7bn Notes: 4 Common functions includes revenue from services provided centrally or offered outside our operating company footprint, including some markets where we have a licensed network operation, for example offering IP-VPN services in Singapore. 5 Other Europe including eliminations. 6 Other AMAP including eliminations. Europe 75% Germany AMAP Vodacom Other €4.8bn UK Italy (includes partner markets Other €4.6bn Spain €4.6bn Our main markets and joint ventures Mobile Fixed revenue Fixedrevenue Consumer Mobile market broadband market converged Convergence customers share customersshare customers penetration (m) (%)(m) (%)(m) (%)9 Germany 30.2 33.6 6.6 21.3 0.7 12 UK 17.5 22.0 0.4 4.9 0.2 63 Italy 22.3 32.7 2.5 7.1 0.7 36 Spain 14.1 19.07 3.3 19.07 2.3 89 South Africa 50.1 50.18 0.01 4.18 – – India 223 20.98 0.2 n/m10 – – VodafoneZiggo (NL) 4.9 29.3 3.3 39.4 0.9 29 Notes: 7 Due to the converged nature of the Spanish market only total communications market shares are reported. 8 December 2017. 9 % of consumer broadband customer base that is converged. 10 Figure not material. Operations in 25 countries or two mobile operator operations and are a rapidly growing fixed provider. Mobile and fixed services We provide both mobile and Mobile only We provide mobile only services EuropeAMAP Albania, Czech Republic2, Germany2, Greece2,Australia (joint venture), Egypt2, Ghana2, India2,3, Hungary, Ireland2, Italy2, Malta2, Netherlands2 New Zealand2, Turkey2, Vodacom Group (South Mozambique, Lesotho, Kenya2 (associate)) Notes: 2 Mobile and fixed broadband markets. 3 We also part-own the tower company, Indus Towers, in India. Worldwide service reach 47 partner markets To extend our reach beyond the companies we own, we have partnership agreements with local operators in 47 countries. 77 countries with IP-VPN We are among the top five internet providers globally and one of the largest operators of submarine cables. 144 Our leading global 4G roaming footprint serves twice as many destinations as the next best local competitor in most of our markets.

 

06 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 industry where innovation and video applications and bigger data bundles. Overview Industry trends We operate in a rapidly changing scale are key Rising global smartphone penetration, ubiquitous superfast internet access, increasingly converged solutions and remarkable new technologies are rapidly transforming the way that we live and work, while simultaneously creating a range of new commercial, regulatory and societal challenges. further insights 122125 On average, global consumers now use ago. As a result, between 2012 and 2017 total four years is expected to average 48%. this strong volume growth. In Europe, price deflation, driven by technologicalThis represents a significant windowThe same motivations apply for businesses, of competitive intensity. In emerging markets,to high quality NGN infrastructure. Fixed of converged services that bring together by a lack of fixed infrastructure and rapidover the last three years, supported by thefixed and mobile end points. broadband services over cable or fibrebundles of mobile, landline, broadband and years it is estimated that around 50 millionthe benefit of simplicity – one provider for services (almost double current levels) operators this provides higher customer The next technological evolution of mobileequally rapid, with legacy copper technology largely by the infrastructure deployed foras cable and fibre-to-the-home (‘FTTH’). and antennae. Rapid technological change10 See page 10 of this report for further insights Over the last 30 years mobile and fixed This will eventually enable average download Broadband download speeds have evolved networks have evolved significantly. In the speeds in excess of 1Gbps combined withquickly from sub-64Kbps via the dial 1990s, second generation (2G) mobileextremely low latency. We expect 5G services up modem in the late 1990s to download networks primarily carried voice calls and in Europe to be commercially available speeds of 1Gbps today through high SMS data traffic (i.e. texts). Today, mobileby 2020. The business case for 5G is driven speed NGN services. Further technological phone users can experience 4G+ download primarily by the opportunity to provide advancements, such as DOCSIS 3.1 for cable speeds in excess of 800Mbps (>4,000 timessubstantial inexpensive incremental capacity.and deeper fibre penetration, will deliver even faster than 2G) supported by the latest In time, 5G will also enable the development faster speeds of up to 10Gbps in the future. technological advancements, such as carrier of new IoT services and niche fixed wireless aggregation and massive MIMO (multiple solutions, as well as other new business cases. input and multiple output) antennae.The evolution of fixed networks has been networks will be to deploy 5G, supported being superseded by NGN infrastructure such 4G combined with new 5G radio spectrum The future is exciting Our mobile networks are already benefiting from the evolution to 4G+, and this year we have started 5G trials. In fixed, we are upgrading our cable infrastructure to DOCSIS 3.1, enabling us to deliver future-proof gigabit speeds. Growing demand for mobile data, high speed broadband15 See pages 15–17 of this report for and converged solutions Demand for mobile data is growing rapidly, driven by increased smartphone penetration, customers moving to 4G (which provides a significantly better data experience), the growing use of social, media, and 106 1.7GB per month up from 0.1GB five years mobile data traffic increased by an average of 76% per annum and growth over the next The challenge for operators is to monetise total mobile service revenues remained flat last year due to substantial unitary improvements, regulation and a high level of opportunity for operators with access which are increasingly taking advantage revenue growth is stronger, supported revenue trends in Europe have grown by 2%communications tools that work across all smartphone adoption.shift to NGN. In fixed, demand for NGN high speed Today, consumers are increasingly taking is also growing rapidly. During the next fiveTV services. For the consumer this provides households in Europe will move to NGN multiple services – and better value. For within Vodafone’s European footprint.loyalty as well as operational efficiencies. The future is exciting Vodafone has leading or co-leading mobile network NPS scores in 14 out of 20 markets, and we have Europe’s largest NGN footprint covering 107 million European households. This provides us with a significant platform to grow. Global mobile data traffic ’000 petabytes (1 petabyte = 1m gigabytes) 701 516 366 242 144 4373 2018e 2019e 2020e 2021e Source: Analysys Mason 2015 2016 2017 European fixed broadband customers1 (m) % of customers on NGNLegacy copper 127 110115119 7e 2018e 2019e 2020e 2021e Source: Analysys Mason 1 In Vodafone’s footprint. 81% 76% 71% 66% 59% 51% 42% 2015 2016 201

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 07 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information are enabling companies to connect withfor operators to further differentiate personalised solutions, while simplifying from digitalisation. and technological decisions. the telecoms industry, which has a significant while also having unrivalled insight into including wholesale charges betweentilted towards consumers. In the first and obligations in relation to consumer Commission is expected to complete the topics relating to data protection and cyberthe European Electronic Communications material consequences.struck a balance between investment incumbent (typically the former state owned wholesale access to its network at regulated have one or two cable or satellite operators. Changing customer and societal expectations 32 See page 32 of this report for further insights Today, communication networks Few industry sectors can claim a closer Our industry needs to continue to make sure underpin every aspect of society.alignment between their commercial these concerns are addressed in an ethical, Consumers have access to content and objectives and the achievement ofresponsible and transparent manner. information of a breadth and depth that meaningful gains for society. There are, was inconceivable even a decade ago.however, areas within the communications This is bringing about a revolution in the way industry that can be a source of public millions of people across the world share,concern, including customer privacy, learn and access education, healthcare andtax and digital human rights. financial services, among others. The future is exciting Our sustainable business strategy aligns our commercial objectives with a clear social purpose to create long term value and meet customer expectations. Highly competitive markets The telecommunication industry is highlyIn each of the countries in which we operate,In some markets, the uncompetitive competitive, with many alternative providersthere are typically three or four mobilewholesale access terms offered by giving customers a wide choice of suppliers.network operators (MNOs), such as Vodafone,incumbents and the slow pace of NGN who own their own network infrastructure,infrastructure rollout has seen the emergence as well as several resellers that “wholesale” of alternative fibre builders, who are looking network services from MNOs. In addition,to capitalise on the growing customer demand there are an increasing number of over-for gigabit speeds by offering attractive the-top (‘OTT’) operators that provide wholesale access and terms to resellers. internet-based apps for content and communication services. In fixed, there is usually one national operator), who is generally required to offer prices to resellers, while most markets will also The future is exciting Thanks to our substantial investments, we offer market leading network quality and customer service levels positioning us well for the future. Regulatory intervention199 See page 199 of this report for further insights The remit of regulators is extensive,Historically the balance has been operators, spectrum allocation,half of calendar 2018, the European rights. Regulators are also responsible foroverhaul of its existing telecoms rules – security. The decision to regulate or not has Code. The Commission’s original proposals Regulators are tasked with protectingincentives in networks and competition. consumers and incentivising investment. The future is exciting Only 6.8% of our European service revenues now come from regulated roaming and termination fees; the code if finalised according to the original proposals is supportive of Vodafone’s position as Europe’s fastest growing fixed challenger. Digital transformation opportunity13 See page 13 of this report for further insights The world is undergoing a rapid digital By using advanced digital technologies The cost cutting opportunity alone for transformation. New technologies includingoperators will be able to enhance theirEuropean telecoms has been estimated smartphones, cloud computing, artificialcustomers’ experience, generate incremental to be as much as €60 billion1. intelligence and robotic process automation revenue opportunities, and reduce costs.Speed of execution will be key in order customers directly, proactively offeringtheir services and retain the benefits and automating operational processes and improving the efficiency of all commercial Digitalisation is a key operational theme for proportion of costs that can be automated, customer usage trends. 1 Goldman Sachs The future is exciting The “Digital Vodafone” programme was launched across the Group this year. This will enable us to deliver a leading digital customer experience; leverage the latest data analytics techniques; and automate and simplify our operations, underpinned by new agile ways of working.

 

08 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 returns for our shareholders Differentiated digitalisation, this allows us to grow our cash flows, reinvest and provide invested over the past five years. This comprises of: IT networks and deploy fixed fibre capex1 €15bn and licences1 to secure spectrum primarily for 4G. mobile supported by our 4G networks and Spain and the Netherlands. M&A reinvestment Improving and restructuring. 22 Read more on our financial performance Strategic Report Our business model Delivering value for society and Our leading scale enables us to sustain our investments in superior gigabit infrastructure, delivering an excellent customer experience which both benefits society and drives our revenue growth. Together with the substantial opportunity to improve all aspects of our business model through attractive returns to our shareholders. A virtuous business cycle.assets and €81bnleading scale €48bn to modernise our mobile and networks in Europe. – Leading/co-leading market positions in spectrum deep spectrum positions. – Europe’s largest fixed NGN network. €18bnincluding cable companies in Germany,– Global Enterprise scale and footprint. – A strong brand and the best people. – A sustainable business focus. 36 Read more on our people and culture ned32 Read more on our sustainable business Delivering value for society and improving returns for our shareholders Our focus on driving revenue growth as well as cost efficiencies is driving an improvement in cash generation. – Free cash flow (‘FCF’) pre-spectrum increased to €5.4bn in 2018 from €4.1bn in 2017. – After spectrum and restructuring we generated FCF of €4.0bn in 2018 vs €3.3bn in 2017. – A covered dividend post-spectrum cash flow 1 Including India. Sustai

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 09 Dividends to shareholders in 2018 Additional female customers connected Supporting young people Digital Vodafone transformation step in our strategic development and is Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Mobile data We are monetising the rapid growth in mobile data usage through “more-for-more” propositions and personalised offers. Fixed and Convergence As demand for NGN grows we have a window of opportunity to gain substantial market share in fixed line, and to drive convergence across our combined fixed/mobile customer base. Enterprise We are connecting the people, places The dividend has grown at 2% for the past three years and is a key contributor to shareholder returns, along with share price performance. At the same time we have announced several new key milestones on our journey to build a better tomorrow for the societies in which we operate. €3.9bn (2017: €3.7bn) 50m to mobile in emerging markets (target by 2025) 10m to access digital skills (target by 2022) Digital opportunity– The Digital Vodafone programme is the next expected to generate incremental revenue and cost opportunities. – We aim to deliver a leading digital customer experience, data driven decisions, simpler and automated operations. 13 Read more on Digital Vodafone and things that matter to businesses. 15 Read more on Mobile data 16 Read more on Fixed and Convergence 17 Read more on Enterprise Growing revenue streams

 

10 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 advantage through our core As an example, we are now rolling out massive MIMO (multiple input and multiple output) antennas Rather than the signal being transmitted everywhere, massive MIMO provides multiple beams more reliable user experience, creates less interference, and has the benefit of increasing the site deploying fibre deeper into the network. This delivers a significant improvement in maximum Strategic Report Our core programmes We are building a competitive strategic programmes Evolving our 4G network to be 5G ready We are continuing to evolve our 4G network towards delivering gigabit data speeds, increased network capacity, improved response (latency) times, and new service capabilities. These network enhancements are being delivered through a range of advanced technological solutions. in our markets. These antennae fundamentally change the way in which we transmit radio signals. of signal and each beam is assigned to a unique user or group. It therefore delivers a better and capacity by improving spectrum efficiency. This evolution of 4G combined with new 5G radio spectrum and antennae will provide the underlying network infrastructure for 5G. Future-proofing our fixed line infrastructure In fixed, we are upgrading our cable infrastructure to the latest DOCSIS 3.1 technology and user speeds and network capacity. The rollout of DOCSIS 3.1 is now well advanced in Spain, while in Germany we have commenced a two year rollout programme starting in 2018 . Mbps Mbps Mbps Mbps GbpsGbps Vodafone Germany household cable coverage and speeds 1002004005001.0010.0 Today 12.7m 11m 7m 2.5m 2020 12.7m Future Radio site evolution Non-massive MIMOMassive MIMO Network leadership Our sustained investment in network quality has enabled us to establish differentiated and market leading network positions We continue to invest in our network and IT infrastructure to further expand coverage, improve reliability, and enhance data speeds. As a result, we now have leading or co-leading mobile network NPS scores in 14 out of 20 markets, including India. This strong and differentiated network position enables us to provide our customers with an excellent user experience, with 92% of all data sessions in Europe now at high definition video standard and a dropped call rate for voice of just 0.34%. In fixed line, we have created Europe’s largest NGN footprint covering 107 million households (including VodafoneZiggo), of which 36 million are owned cable or fibre and 7 million are through strategic partnerships with attractive wholesale rates. As a result we are able to market NGN services to 65% of our European footprint. In order to maintain our leadership position we will continue to enhance our network and deploy new market leading technologies.

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 201811 Our “Secure Net” proposition is now live in ten markets, providing customers with extra promising customers their money back if the network fails to meet their expectations within Through our Big Data platform, which is live in 15 markets, we are able to notify available either via the My Vodafone app or the Vodafone website. In 14 markets, we have experience, such as “Shake”, where customers shake their phone to receive rewards. a flexible way of monitoring and managing their services online. By the end of the financial customers on average using the app over nine times per month. Overall we maintained our market-leading or co-leading position in consumer NPS in 17 out at 16 points. Our Enterprise position is even stronger, with leading or co-leading positions in 19 out Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information As the initiatives described below illustrate, we have made good progress this year in each of the areas covered by our CARE framework: C onnectivity that is secure and smart security protection. And we have mobile network guarantees in place across 17 markets, their first month of use. A lways excellent value customers of personalised solutions which meet their specific needs. Today, 35% of our communications with customers in these markets are supported by Big Data analysis. R eal-time relevant rewards Loyalty and reward programmes have now been implemented in 18 markets and are also introduced gamification activities to make redemption of these rewards a fun E asy, personal instant access The My Vodafone app, which is now live across all of our markets, provides customers with year, My Vodafone app penetration across the Group reached 60%, up 5% year-on-year with We continued to see the benefits of these CXX initiatives in our customer satisfaction scores. of 20 markets, and maintained the average gap between Vodafone and the third placed operator of 20 markets. We expect to further enhance our customers’ experience through digital channels and platforms. The focus will be on scaling up real-time and personalised offers, deploying artificial intelligence (AI) across both service and sales touchpoints and simplifying the access and use of our services, for example, via touch ID login and integrated virtual assistants. 17Net promoter score improved15/20 markets to next bestpoints Market-leading net promoter score Consumer Improvement over the last three years (points) Gap to next best Gap to third 16markets 14 Gap to next best improved 17/20 4 Average score improvement +8 6 2 2016 2017 2018 Customer eXperience eXcellence (‘CXX’) Delivering an outstanding and differentiated experience for our customers The Group’s CXX programme is our core marketing strategy for brand and service differentiation. Through our CXX programme we aim to deliver an outstanding and differentiated user experience for our customers, further building on our network leadership position. The programme focuses on four key aspects of our customers’ experience with Vodafone, summarised by the acronym “CARE”. Given the strategic importance of the programme, CXX performance indicators including Net Promoter Scores (‘NPS’) and brand consideration represent up to 40% of the annual bonus award for employees across the Group.

 

12 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 we were able to lower our net operating costs on an organic basis for the second year running. momentum and despite a 63% increase in mobile data traffic during the year. +20pp to grow our adjusted EBITDA faster than service revenues, supporting a significant improvement growing adjusted EBITDA faster than service revenue during the past year. Overall, we achieved (excluding EU regulation, UK handset financing, and settlements). Strategic Report Our core programmes (continued) We have continued to make good progress this year in lowering our operating cost base, reflecting the success of our Fit for Growth efforts. These Group initiatives include centralising procurement, developing shared service centres in low cost regions, improving sales channel efficiency, standardising network design and zero based budgeting (‘ZBB’) initiatives. As a result, Importantly, this cost reduction was achieved while maintaining our robust commercial Fit for Growth impact over three years Centralised Number ofNetwork designGroup support procurementfull-time employeesstandardisation functions ZBB in Shared Servicessavings savings 80% 19,000€340m€240m This sustained focus on cost efficiencies meant that for the third year in a row we were able in our adjusted EBITDA margins. This improvement was broad-based, with 20 out of 25 markets a 1.3 percentage point improvement in the Group’s underlying organic adjusted EBITDA margin Broad based adjusted EBITDA improvement from Fit for Growth 2.41 1.6 1.4 1.2 (0.3)(1.4) 1 Adjusted EBITDA excluding the impact of a German legal settlement. €125mservices and customer premises equipment to New “cost teardown” model implemented During the year we implemented a structured It does this by defining the absolute minimum teardown methodology to better understand ourrequirements (AMR), increasing knowledge of costs at a component level. The model enables discrete parts, and enabling design optimisation and an accurate “should cost” figure to be calculatedtrade-off of requirements. This year, we have been which can then be used to better inform negotiations able to deliver procurement savings of €125 million with suppliers.from the adoption of this methodology. Our initial focus has been on hardware costs, while going forward we see further opportunity to expand into Our “cost teardown” model has enabled us to deliver deliver future savings. procurement savings of €125 million this year. 2018 YoY adjusted EBITDA margin movement (pp) Controlled Joint ventures 2.1 2.0 1.0 0.42 Netherlands3 India4 2 Adjusted EBITDA excluding UK handset financing and regulatory settlements. 3 Based on US GAAP reporting. 4 Merger with Idea Cellular in India has not yet closed. 0.0 (5.2) Germany Greece Portugal Ireland Turkey Spain Italy UK Vodacom Egypt Fit for Growth Our comprehensive cost efficiency programme “Fit for Growth” is a comprehensive cost efficiency programme designed to drive operating leverage and margin expansion across the Group. This targeted programme uses external “best in class” benchmarks to determine cost saving opportunities both at a local market and a Group level, where our global scale can provide a competitive advantage. At the start of this year we launched our second phase of Fit for Growth, enabling us to broaden and deepen our cost saving initiatives. We have also developed a new customer profitability analytics platform, which has now been rolled out across nine markets. We see a substantial opportunity for margin improvement as we take commercial actions to capitalise on these insights.

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 13 Blending the best of digital and human interactions will, over time, become our main customer acquisition and management platform. Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Better targeting of the base1 Reduce reliance on indirect channels Improve customer engagement Moving from mostly human to mostly digital develops and strengthens our existing Digital customer management We intend to increase the use of data analytics to provide predictive, proactive and personalised offers to our customers, optimising the efficiency of our marketing spend, enhancing ARPU and improving our direct channel mix. The My Vodafone app and our digital marketing channels We will also be able to meet any customer request through automated, digital support – for example, by using chatbots and digital agents that utilise rapidly developing artificial intelligence technologies, developed and shared on a Group-wide basis. Digital technology management We will rapidly install new “middleware” on top of our legacy IT systems. This “Digital eXperience Layer” will accelerate the deployment of new digital capabilities, de-coupling them from the longer and financially costly upgrade cycles for our legacy billing and other systems. In addition, real-time data analytics will enable even smarter network planning and deployment, as well as more precise ROI-based investment decisions. Together with the ongoing effort to migrate 65% of our IT applications to the cloud, we aim to achieve significant capex and opex efficiencies, allowing us to re-invest based on customers’ actual and predicted profitability. Digital operations We see substantial scope for digitalisation to accelerate the simplification and automation of standard processes, in both operational and support areas. These include IT and network operations, customer management back office functions and all other administrative activities. We have already established an automation unit and we have made good progress with over 200 bots active in our Shared Service Centres. Digital Vodafone The next phase of the Group’s strategic development The “Digital Vodafone” programme Customer eXperience eXcellence (‘CXX’) programme and enables us to build on our Fit for Growth achievements. We aim to deliver the most engaging digital experience for our customers, blending the digital and physical assets of Vodafone to provide personal, instant and easy interactions. By using advanced digital technologies our ambition is to enhance our customers’ experience, generate incremental revenues and continue to reduce net operating costs on an organic basis. Our goal: to lead the industry in the transition to digital Digital customer managementDigital technology Digital operations March 2017March 2018March 2021 CVM campaigns enabled by Big Data Digital channels share of sales mix2 My Vodafone app penetration Chatbots (% of contacts) Frequency of contacts3 Notes: 1 Average of EU4 (Germany, Italy, UK and Spain). 3 FOC requiring human intervention per year. 2 Mobile and Fixed acquisitions and upgrades. 1.9 1.7 1.2 0% 1% 60% 55% 60% 95% 9% 11% >40% 15% 35% 100%

 

14Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 (‘CXX’) and Digital Vodafone Our efforts to deliver an outstanding customer leader in data communications quality, contributed to further gains in NPS the CXX programme. We aim to transform and then launch 5G services in 2020, This has been a year of robust commercial engaging digital experience for our customers; this will become the lowest cost option to progress, with a strong financial performance all commercial and technology investment investments to be funded from within our for profitability and cash generation. operations. Our ambition is to generate incremental revenues and to further reduce Acquiring Liberty Global’s improvements in customer service and The programme is already being implemented Central and Eastern Europe billing platforms, particularly in the UK, this we are merging commercial and technology scores (‘NPS’) at year-end. to acquire Unitymedia in Germany, as well product and service development, at a lower Eastern Europe (‘CEE’), from Liberty Global “growth engines” performed well. Mobile data model. We are also insourcing critical digital This transaction transforms Vodafone into and our “more-for-more” propositions helped developers and adopt more agile working owner with 54 million on-net homes, Europe’s fastest growing and leading internal digital marketing platforms and In Germany we will become a converged households during the year, and also added media investments. mobile-only markets in CEE we will increasing ARPU and reducing churn. strategy. In total we will acquire gigabit capable most important source of differentiation to outperform our peers thanks to the success homes, including 11.0 million in Germany, with coming years. an overall declining market environment. a speed advantage versus local incumbents Chief Executive succession net operating costs on an organic basis for In-market consolidation across the four Growth initiatives. of my life working at Vodafone, the last ten with an NPV of over €7.5 billion, with run-rate Network leadership: preparing evolved from a collection of assets – mostly fifth year post completion (before integration co-controlled JVs and a strong Enterprise Project Spring, supported by sustained approvals and is expected to close around the Read and Margherita Della Valle, whom us to maintain our network leadership and this time, are the right choices to lead the markets – notably in Germany and Italy – in India I am pleased with the progress we are making of convergence and digital transformation. and the value players continued to widen, merger of Vodafone India with Idea Cellular, Chief Executive potential of 4.5G and 5G services, and we and we recently announced the appointment auctions over the next two years in order to in April 2018 we also announced the merger across all technologies. India’s leading listed tower company in which Strategic Report Chief Executive’s strategic review Building a digitalCustomer eXperience eXcellence experience, capitalising on our leading network across most of our markets during the year. In 17 out of 20 markets we now have a leading or co-leading consumer NPS score. Even more importantly, the NPS gap between ourselves and the third placed competitor (typically the value-players) is now 16 points. During the year we decided to initiate a new strategic programme, “Digital Vodafone”, Review of the year We expect to deepen our 4.5G coverage which will leverage on our earlier work with momentum and significant strategic once handsets are widely available, as our business model by delivering the most that exceeded our initial expectations add incremental capacity. We expect 5G using advanced data analytics to improve Our customers enjoyed our best ever mobileexisting levels of capital expenditure.decisions; and automating key aspects of our network performance, and together with in the stability of our modernised IT and cable assets in Germany, net operating costs on an organic basis. contributed to our highest ever net promoterIn May 2018, we announced our intentionacross our largest operating businesses, where As I describe in more detail overleaf, our threeas the UPC cable assets in Central and teams to achieve better and more efficient growth remains strong, up 63% year on year,for a total enterprise value of €18.4 billion.cost than in the traditional “siloed” functional to offset regulatory headwinds. We remained Europe’s leading next generation infrastructure skills, in order to reduce reliance on external challenger in broadband, adding 1.1 millionout of a total NGN footprint of 114 million.processes, and we have strengthened our 0.8 million converged customers, typically national challenger, and in our predominately units, to achieve a better return on our Meanwhile, our Enterprise business continuedsignificantly accelerate our convergence This transformational programme will be the of our world-leading IoT division, despite networks passing 17.4 million marketable and efficiency gains for Vodafone in the We achieved all of this while lowering ouran attractive organic growth outlook given the second year in a row, thanks to our Fit forand relatively low broadband penetration.It has been a privilege to spend 20 years countries is expected to create synergies of which as Group CEO. The company has for 5Gcost and capex savings of €535 million by theconsumer mobile – and minorities, to a strong The substantial investments we made duringcosts). The transaction is subject to regulatory mobile and fixed infrastructure owner, with ongoing capital expenditure, have allowed middle of calendar 2019.business. I am highly confident that Nick co-leadership positions in mobile. In severalCreating a new market leaderI have worked with extensively throughout the gap in performance between ourselves company through this exciting next phase supporting a premium price differential.in securing regulatory approvals for the/s/ Vittorio Colao We are optimistic about the long-termwhich is expected to close by the end of June,Vittorio Colao intend to invest in the upcoming 5G spectrum of a combined management team. Separately, maintain and optimise our spectrum positionof Indus Towers with Bharti Infratel, creating we will own a significant liquid stake.

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 201815 supported by the relative scarcity of fixed has continued to grow rapidly the success of our personalised offers 61%, AMAP: 66%). Additionally, India data decline in data prices. This reflected strong Smartphone usage also continued to grow, to buy passes that give worry-free access to month, up 51% year-on-year (Europe: 2.6GB, using their data allowance. Vodafone Pass is now unique Vodafone Pass users can now also benefit from worry-free roaming domestic voice and data allowances abroad usage is up 132% YoY. “more-for-more” propositions in data usage through a range of “more-for-offers utilising advanced data analytics. ARPU is stabilising across many of our markets, towards lower priced SIM-only contracts are Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Our growth engines The demand for mobile dataIn AMAP, data revenues grew strongly, During the financial year, data traffic acrossinternet access, low data penetration and our network increased by 63% (Europe:to customers. traffic increased fourfold following a steep We have launched new 4G customer growth, up 63% to 122 million“worry-free” services customers (an increase of 47 million in theIn 2017, we launched “Vodafone Pass”, an year), together with increased data allowances.innovative proposition which allows customers with customers using 2.5GB on average each social, media and video applications without AMAP 2.2GB, India 3.5GB). available in 13 markets, with 13.0 million unique users enjoying over 19 million passes by the end of the year. 13.0m Following the introduction of “Roam-like-at-home” regulation in Europe our customers across 35 markets where they can use their at no additional cost. As a result, roaming data “V by Vodafone” consumer Internet Monetising data growth through In Europe, we are monetising the growth more” propositions as well as personalised As a result, underlying consumer contract although regulatory drags and a mix shift weighing on reported ARPU metrics. Examples of our more-for-more and personalised offers Personalised offers/data analytics South Africa 1.45 billion “Just 4 You” bundles sold this year, +99% year-on-year Segmented offers Portugal Youth segment “Yorn Shake It” prepaid top-up gaming experience Vodafone Pass Live in 13 markets Available for different durations, for example, in Egypt available on an hourly basis More-for-more Germany In October 2017 all new customers received a monthly “pass” in return for +€3/month The future is exciting In November, we launched our new of Things (IoT) business. This enables customers to connect both Vodafone branded and third party electronics products to Vodafone’s leading international IoT network. These products can be easily managed using the “V by Vodafone” smartphone app, providing customers with a single overview of all IoT-enabled products registered to their account. Customers pay a low-cost fixed monthly subscription for each “V-Sim”; initial products include the V-Auto, V-Camera, V-Pet, V-Bag and V-Home connected devices. Sustained data growth YoY growth (%) YoY growth (PB) Monthly usage (GB)1 0 6 288 Q4Q1Q2Q3Q4 20172018201820182018 1 iPhone and Android monthly average usage. 62 1. 24 6 1 3 .7 67 61 2.2 60 2.5 388 2. 368 355 9 Mobile data Providing the best mobile data experience – The demand for mobile data is growing rapidly. Over the past three years data usage on our network has more than tripled – This is being driven by increased smartphone adoption, customers moving to 4G (which provides faster data speeds and lower latency for a better user experience), and an increasing trend towards bigger data bundles – Customers want to use data in a “worry-free” way, without incurring unexpected costs whether using their mobiles at home or abroad – Our substantial network investments create a strong platform to capture this demand and enable us to differentiate ourselves versus our competitors on data quality – To monetise this growth in mobile data through a range of “more-for-more propositions” (where we provide additional benefits to customers for a small incremental monthly fee), as well as providing personalised offers supported by our advanced data analytics – Provide worry-free offers to customers to further encourage data usage – Further increase smartphone and data penetration across our customer base. In Europe and AMAP smartphone penetration is 73% and 43% respectively – Accelerate the adoption of new consumer IoT products and services, both using our own “V by Vodafone” and third-party solutions – Further improve and enhance our network to provide the best data experience Our goals Context

 

16Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 largest NGN footprint households, an increase of 11 million in the our fully owned network (‘on-net’) including further 7 million households are covered where we have attractive commercial/access platform for growth. Penetration of our European on-net NGN for growth given competition primarily comes Our off-net wholesale penetration is just 4%, a further growth opportunity. new broadband customers across the Group and maintained our position as the fastest As a result, our total broadband customer base including JVs and associates). This strong by record growth in our NGN customer base Using our flexible and capital including VodafoneZiggo). Gaining momentum Our market-leading NGN footprint has acquisition/buy options. This approach allows customers added in the past year. In access position over time. For example, during base now totals 4.5 million (5.5 million important agreements, these included: clear improvements in both customer – Our “Gigabit investment plan” in Germany, The opportunity to grow our converged €2 billion on ultrafast services by the end our consumer broadband base in Europe based plan to drive incremental growth and mobile products. working with partners and independently; around 1 million rural consumer homes infrastructure to deliver 1Gbps speeds to CityFibre in the UK. This provides us with million UK households by 2025 at attractive is to one million households. 2 Across all Vodafone’s 13 markets. Strategic Report Our growth engines (continued) We have Europe’s Our fixed NGN footprint has continued to expand and now covers 107 million marketable year. Within this, 36 million households are on VodafoneZiggo in the Netherlands, and a through strategic partnership agreements – Over the next five years, the number ofterms. This provides us with a significant We are Europe’s fastest growing broadband provider households is 28%1, leaving substantial room from incumbent’s copper-centric networks. (incl. ADSL During the past year, we added 1.3 million 26 growing broadband provider in Europe. across the Group is 16.1 million (19.7 million commercial performance was supported of 2.0 million, reaching 9.9 million (13.2 million smart infrastructure strategy been achieved using a flexible and capitalin convergence efficient strategy which combines build/Our momentum in convergence has co-build, strategic partnering, wholesale and accelerated with 0.8 million converged us to continually optimise and improve our fixed total our Group converged customer the year we signed a number of strategicallyincluding VodafoneZiggo). We are seeing churn and NPS for converged customers. where we intend to invest approximatelybase remains significant with c.35% of of 2021. We expect this largely success-(including VodafoneZiggo) taking both fixed and attractive returns. We aim to deploy fibre to around 2,000 business parks, partner with local municipalities to reach with FTTH; and upgrade our existing cable 12.7 million households. – A long-term strategic partnership with the ability to market FTTH to up to five commercial terms. Our initial commitment 1 Including VodafoneZiggo. The future is exciting – In May 2018, we announced our intention to acquire Liberty Global’s operations in Germany, the Czech Republic, Hungary and Romania. – This further accelerates our convergence strategy, enabling us to become the leading NGN owner in Europe, expanding our “on-net” footprint to 54 million cable and fibre households covered and a total reach of 114 million homes and businesses including wholesale arrangements. European homes marketable2 (Q4 2018 – million) 165m100 Total homes 139m84 Total and NGN) 107m65 NGN wholesale 43m Strategic wholesale 36m22 partnerships Owned NGN network% of homes Capital-smart infrastructure strategy Buy Co/self Strategic buildp’ships Rent Fixed and Convergence Winning fixed share, combining fixed and mobile households with NGN broadband (i.e. fibre or cable) is expected to double within Vodafone’s European footprint. This equates to c.50 million additional NGN households – This shift to NGN represents a significant window of opportunity for Vodafone to capture substantial and profitable market share gains – This opportunity is available to us as a result of our flexible and capital-smart infrastructure strategy, which has enabled us to create Europe’s largest NGN footprint covering 107 million households – Gaining scale in fixed also allows us to sell bundles of fixed and mobile services within a single contract to our combined base, providing the opportunity to lower customer churn, grow ARPU through upselling additional services and increase customer lifetime value – Demand for convergence across our European markets is moving at different speeds, but we are well prepared to capitalise on this opportunity as it develops – To make substantial and profitable market share gains in fixed line – Further grow and optimise our NGN footprint utilising our capital-smart strategy – Increase on-net penetration on our owned NGN network. Today, penetration across our European markets is 28%1 – Continue to grow fixed service revenue as a percentage of our total service revenues. Over the last three years this percentage has grown from 22% to 25% today (29% in Europe) – Drive convergence across our markets in a disciplined way – making our customer base increasingly secure and more valuable churnchurn Vodafone Germany: Converged customers have lower churn Q3 2018 customer churn reduction (%) 16 reduction MobileConverged Significant mobile churn -5 in convergent households 0% c.8 Our goals Context

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 201817 and have implemented a multi-year margin retiring expensive-to-run networks and services transformation programmes, we are also termination rate changes. have partner agreements in 47 countries. services outside of their home footprint. agreements (‘SLAs’) to multinational customers back by either legacy infrastructure or the loss market share. Additionally, the upcoming Networking enhances the opportunity for Consistent with the industry, we continue competition and the consumerisation greater exposure to fast growing emerging Our Enterprise business Own Device (‘BYOD’) trend. We are also reaching Egypt, which make up 17% of Enterprise representing 29% of Group service revenue. ubiquitous availability of Wi-Fi that enables in the rapidly growing Internet of Things (‘IoT’) service revenue by 0.9%*, led by the success For example, using WhatsApp to call when of owner economics, and the ability to control headwinds from roaming regulation in Europe. To off-set these challenges, we continue as customer demands evolve. We also provide service revenue by 2.1%* in the year. Lifecycle Management” and new tariffs that monetise data. IoT services. This year, we grew our IoT service businesses in key verticals including automotive leading NPS scores, where we are the leader us to maintain our service revenue growth to outperform our peers. Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Vodafone Competitor 1 Competitor 2 Competitor 3 Competitor 4 Competitor 5 Competitor 6 We are also highly focused on our cost base improvement programme. This includes and migrating legacy customers to more profitable solutions. Through our own digital driving operational efficiencies by using Artificial Intelligence, machine learning and greater use of digital self-service tools. Q4 2018 revenue growth -1.6-2.3-5.3-5.7-12.7 What differentiates us We have a unique global footprint that spans 25 countries where we own networks and As a result, we have a cost advantage compared to nationally based competitors who are forced to wholesale at a higher cost in order to provide We are also able to provide global service level as we own all of our infrastructure. Being a challenger in fixed line, we are not held of fixed voice revenues and continue to gain technology shift to Software Defined Challenges us to provide new fixed services. to experience downward pressure on mobile Our business also continues to benefit fromprices and ARPU, driven by aggressive markets, such as South Africa, Turkey and of Enterprise services, such as the Bring Your Enterprise is a key part of our business,service revenues.high smartphone penetration levels, and near During the year, we continued to grow enterprise Finally, we have a market-leading platform OTT operators to offer substitute services. of our world-leading IoT platform, despite segment. This provides us with the benefits abroad instead of roaming on our network. Excluding the impact of regulation, we grewthe platform’s development and deploymentto develop value added services such as “Device not just connectivity but truly “end-to-end” revenue by 14%*, adding more than a million SIMs per month and scaled our services and financial services. In total, we now have 68 million SIMs on our network. This differentiation is reflected in our market-or co-leader in 19 out of 20 countries. Outperforming our peers These important differences have enabled over the past year while also continuing The future is exciting – Our performance in the IoT automotive segment remains particularly strong, with over 14.4 million vehicles connected to our IoT platform. Vodafone is the only telco that is a Tier 1 supplier to automotive original equipment manufacturers (‘OEMs’), with customers including eight of the top ten car manufacturers globally. – We are continuing to expand our services in the automotive and insurance sectors with five vehicle manufacturers taking additional telematics services and we are now the second biggest provider of Usage Based Insurance information in Europe. Outperforming peers +1.5* In alphabetical order: AT&T Business Solutions, BT Business & Public Sector, BT Global Services, Deutsche Telekom T-Systems, Orange Enterprise, Verizon Enterprise Solutions. -1.3 Organic Enterprise service revenue growth (%) Reported Ex-regulation1 2.4 2.1 1.9 1 Excludes the impact of EU regulation and mobile 0.9 0.2 Mobile Fixed Total Enterprise Connecting the people, places and things that matter to businesses – The ability to turn inanimate objects into intelligent assets, collecting data and communicating, now makes it possible for businesses of all sizes to create new revenue streams and business models. Digital transformation is now a means of competitive differentiation – The divisions between mobile, fixed and IT have blurred and competition from OTT providers is intensifying – The growth of IoT, security and other value added services such as data analytics, artificial intelligence and virtual reality continues to accelerate Our goals – To help businesses, small and large, to succeed in a digital world – We aim to maintain our strong mobile market share and gain a profitable share in fixed line and converged services – We also aim to lead the market in integrating value added services for SOHO and SMEs and be the partner of choice for large enterprises to connect their people, places and things to the Cloud Context

 

18Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 strong financial results care solutions, including AI-enabled chatbots, on “Fit for Growth” achievements Given high competitive intensity and centres, with a target that 60% of contacts revenue contracted by 19%* and adjusted in a row we grew our adjusted EBITDA faster introducing new “smart capex” allocation the year, while Idea Cellular reported improvement in our adjusted EBITDA margins, data analytics which enable us to understand taken a number of steps during the year in 2015 to 31.6% in 2018. Adjusted EBIT has by mobile site. future joint venture, raising approximately growth of 47%. This margin improvement Maintaining a strong balance business. These actions include: in our organic operating costs on an absolute Growth” efforts. These include centralising Vodafone has benefited throughout its standalone tower assets for €1.0 billion, Centres and undertaking zero based a robust investment grade credit rating, 20 faster than service revenue in Indus Towers to Bharti Infratel for leverage – within an expected range on the announcement on 25 April 2018); forwards – is fully justified by an improved when the merger between Indus Towers more converged and more European following operating costs over the long-term through of fiscal 2019, subject to regulatory and aims to achieve savings by digitalising key Our determination to maintain a robust technology management and operational in our intention to issue around €3 billion while it focuses on capturing operational represent over €8 billion of annual cash as hybrid debt securities (which receive equity competitor rationalisation the Indian mobile in “Agile” cross-functional teams, digital tools financing for the acquisition. We will have the cash outflows currently experienced ability to market directly to our customers bonds back in three years’ time, avoiding the company’s financial leverage is currently 2021 financial year, our target is that over 40% that we have sufficient headroom within our in the future the joint venture partners just 11% today. This will allow us to reduce the basis for the transaction with Liberty Global, would draw upon the value of its stake and optimise the size of our retail footprint. Strategic Report Chief Financial Officer’s review Improving margins and Digital Vodafone will buildWe are also creating efficient digital customerDevelopments in India I am pleased to report that for the third year in order to reduce the loading in our call regulatory pressure, Vodafone India’s service than service revenues, supporting a significantare via digital agents by 2021. And we are EBITDA by 35%* on an organic basis during which have now risen from a low of 28.3%methodologies, based on broader and deepera similar financial performance. We have recovered even more sharply with organic our profitability both by customer andto strengthen the financial position of the was supported by a further annual reduction€3.5 billion in incremental financing for the basis, reflecting the success of our “Fit for sheet post acquisitions– The sale of Vodafone India and Idea’s procurement, developing Shared Service history from a strong balance sheet and which we announced in October 2017 budgeting efforts across the Group. providing reliable and cost-effective access – Idea’s equity raise of €0.8 billion in January Importantly, we achieved this cost reduction to debt capital markets. Our proposed 2018, which Vodafone Group will match at while maintaining robust commercial acquisition of Unitymedia in Germany and the time the merger closes; combined with momentum, and despite a 63% increase cable operations in Central and Eastern other adjustments, we currently estimate in mobile data traffic during the year.Europe from Liberty Global does not alter a net capital injection into India of up to this fundamental commitment.€1 billion at closing in June 2018 We believe that modestly higher financial– The option to sell Idea’s 11.15% stake out of 25 markets growing adjusted EBITDA of 2.5x–3.0x net debt/adjusted EBITDA movingapproximately €0.8 billion in cash (based organic growth outlook and a more resilient alternatively, the JV can elect to receive Our ambition is to continue to reduce netrevenue mix, as the Group becomes bothshares in the enlarged Indus Towers Ltd the “Digital Vodafone” programme, whichthe acquisition.and Bharti Infratel completes (by the end aspects of our customer management,investment grade credit rating is reflectedother approvals). processes – activities which at present of new mandatory convertible bonds, as well These measures will support the joint venture costs. We are increasing our investments credit from rating agencies), as part of the synergies as fast as possible; in addition, post and IT capabilities, in order to strengthen our the option to buy the mandatory convertible market has scope to recover, especially given via the web and the My Vodafone app. By the equity dilution for our shareholders, providing by the remaining operators. However, of our sales are via digital channels, up fromtargeted leverage range. On a pro-forma high on a pro-forma basis. In the event that commissions paid to third-party distributors our leverage was 3.0x as at 31 March 2018.decide to put in additional funding, the Group in Indus Towers.

 

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 19 Delivering a Digital Vodafone, by the opportunity to lead Vodafone, to work closely with Vittorio to conclude approvals for the acquisition of Liberty Strong 2018 financial results – On the basis that this concentration of auction so in the coming year I intend to focus average annual spectrum cost, which was leadership in next-generation networks and During the year we exceeded our initial nine years, we expect that our FCF generation Gigabit Society. We need to deliver on our growth” and “around €5 billion of FCF pre-dividend obligations. This provides the Board arising from our transactions in India, Germany our guidance upwards to “around 10% to grow the dividend per share annually, same time, we must use Digital Vodafone that we expected “to exceed €5 billion of FCF dividend to 15.07 eurocents for the year. but also our own business – enhancing revised targets, with 12%* organic adjusted Looking ahead simplifying and streamlining our internal spectrum on a guidance basis. However, adjusted EBITDA by 1–5% on an organic basis, of efficiency, and generate higher returns. benefit of UK handset financing, settlements and settlements, despite the arrival of a new of EU regulation, our organic adjusted EBITDA Chief Financial Officer in Spain. This implies an adjusted EBITDA range rates, under current accounting standards. During the year we invested €1.1 billion of at least €5.2 billion. and making a down-payment for the UK 5G Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information My priorities: leading in a Gigabit world I feel both privileged and hugely energised supported by a world class team, and I would like to recognise Vittorio for transforming Vodafone into the company it is today, and personally thank him for his mentorship over the past 12 years. My immediate priorities will be to continue the India merger process, to make good progress in securing regulatory Global’s cable assets, and to accelerate the Digital Vodafone programme. The Group has a clear strategic direction, exceeding guidance activity does not change our long-termon our organic performance, building on our guidance for “4-8% organic adjusted EBITDA €1.2 billion taking the average of the pastmobile to place us at the heart of a converged spectrum”. At our half year results we revised will – on average – continue to cover ourintegration plans and the substantial synergies organic adjusted EBITDA growth”, stating with the confidence to reiterate our intentionand Central and Eastern Europe. At the pre-spectrum”. We more than met these and recommend a further 2.0% increase in theto transform not only the world around us, EBITDA growth and €5.6 billion of FCF pre-the experience for our customers, while it is important to note that excluding theIn the 2019 financial year, we expect to growprocesses to achieve a much higher level in the UK and Germany and the impact excluding the impact of UK handset financing/s/ Nick Read growth was closer to 8%*.entrant in Italy and increased competitionNick Read A covered dividendof €14.15–€14.65 billion at guidance exchange in spectrum, renewing our 2G spectrum in Italy We expect to generate FCF pre-spectrum spectrum auction. Consequently, our FCF During the coming year we will report our generation post spectrum and restructuring results under the new IFRS 15 accounting was €4.0 billion, higher than our cash dividend standard as well as under the prior accounting obligation of €3.9 billion. In the coming twostandards. Under IFRS 15, we expect our organic years we expect higher spectrum costsservice revenue growth will be slightly higher, as we look to acquire 5G spectrum in theand our absolute adjusted EBITDA slightly lower, 3.4-3.7GHz bands, as well the 700MHz band,primarily due to the elimination of the impact across most European markets.of UK handset financing under our current accounting standards, with no impact on FCF. Third consecutive year of EBITDA margin expansion Group adjusted EBITDA margin (%) .4% 29.7% 31. 30. 6% 8% Excluding EU roaming, handset financing and settlements 28.3% 28 2015 2016 2017 2018

 

20 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 and performance reflect our strategic, operational and financial progress and performance. We have updated some of our KPIs New KPIs customer in Europe 1 Includes Netherlands. 3 Excludes Qatar. IoT revenue, adjusted EBITDA, adjusted EBITDA margin, alternative performance measures. See “Alternative and reconciliations to the respective closest equivalent Strategic Report Key performance indicators Monitoring progress We measure our success by tracking key performance indicators that These drive internal management of the business and our remuneration. Changes to KPIs this year to more accurately reflect our progress and performance. – Mobile data growth and network quality – Average smartphone data usage per – IoT SIM growth KPIs removed – 4G coverage Notes: 2 Includes India. 4 Excluding the impact of a German legal settlement. Service revenue, fixed revenue, enterprise service revenue, free cash flow (pre-spectrum) and organic growth are performance measures” on page 207 for further details GAAP measure. the performance of our Directors and to show improvement, and as a result this than last years as overall performance in the Remuneration Report Paying for performance The incentive plans used to reward our senior managers, with some local variances, include measures linked to our KPIs. These KPIs continued year’s Group annual bonus was higher was ahead of our internal targets. 70 Read more on rewards and performance Core programmes eXcellence (‘CXX’) promoter score1,2 Grow adjusted EBITDA Fit for Growth faster than service revenue, improving margins out of 25 markets The number of markets growing organic adjusted EBITDA faster than service revenue. 2016 2017 2018 15 17 20 Achieved Customer eXperience Consumer mobile net number of markets with NPS leadership or co-leadership, out of 20 markets We use NPS to measure the extent to which our customers would recommend us to friends and family. Our goal is to be NPS leader in all of our markets. 2016 2017 2018 13 19 173 More work to do Network leadership Mobile data growth and network quality The growth of Group data traffic over our network and proportion of data sessions delivered at high-definition (HD) quality (i.e. exceeds 3 Mbps). % data growth % of data sessions >3 Mbps (iPhone & Android only) 2016 2017 2018 74 89 65 90 63 91 Achieved Growth engines Enterprise: Fixed as a percentage of enterprise service revenue % Our core European mobile business continued to face ARPU pressure in mobile reflecting ongoing price competition. As a result, we are seeking to diversify into fixed and enterprise related services to offset this pressure. 2016 2017 2018 28 29 30 Achieved Fixed and Convergence Fixed broadband and converged consumer customers1,2 million We aim to rapidly grow our fixed broadband customer base through market share gains, and drive convergence across our fixed and mobile customer base. During the year we added 1.3 million broadband customers, and maintained our position as the fastest growing broadband provider in Europe, taking our total customer base to 19.7 million (including JVs and associates). We also added 0.8 million converged customers in the year, taking our overall total base to 5.5 million (including VodafoneZiggo). of which, consumer converged customers 2016 2017 2018 3.1 13.4 3.8 18.0 5.5 19.7 Achieved Mobile data 4G customers1,2 million To monetise our network investments, we aim to migrate and attract new customers on to our 4G network. We have continued to significantly grow our 4G customer base and as a result data usage on our network has increased by 63% over the last year. 2016 2017 2018 46.8 74.7 121.7 Achieved

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 21 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Average smartphone data GB/month (iPhone & Android only) we provide additional benefits to our customers are encouraging customers to use more data and Enterprise: IoT SIM growth million We are a market leader in the rapidly growing Internet of Things (‘IoT’) segment. We offer a diverse range of services to our Enterprise customers including managed IoT connectivity, automotive and insurance services, smart metering and health solutions. This year we grew our IoT service revenue by 14%*, and in total we now have 68 million SIMs on our network. 2016 2017 2018 37 52 68 Achieved Fixed and Convergence European owned NGN coverage and strategic partnerships1 million marketable households passed To meet the growing demand for NGN fixed and converged services we aim to continually grow and optimise our NGN reach. We now have the largest NGN footprint in Europe covering 107 million marketable households. This comprises of 36 million homes passed by our owned cable and fibre network (including VodafoneZiggo), 7 million through strategic partnership agreements, and a further 64 million via wholesale access terms. On-net Strategic partnerships 20162 2017 2018 27 36 5 36 7 Achieved Mobile data usage per customer in Europe Our range of “more-for-more” propositions (where for a small incremental fee) and “worry-free” offers enabling us to monetise this growth. 2016 2017 2018 1.1 1.7 2.6 Achieved Financial performance The Group delivered a strong financial performance supported by our good commercial momentum and sustained focus on cost efficiencies. As a result we were able to exceed both our initial and revised financial targets for the year, delivering 11.8% organic adjusted EBITDA growth and €5.6 billion of free cash flow pre-spectrum. Our dividend per share grew by 2% to 15.07 eurocents. 22 Read more on financial performance Dividend per share eurocents The ordinary dividend per share continues to be a key component of shareholder return. It is the Board’s intention to grow the dividend per share annually. This year we increased the dividend per share by 2%. 2016 2017 2018 14.48 14.77 15.07 Achieved Free cash flow pre-spectrum € billion Cash generation is key to delivering strong shareholder returns. On a guidance basis, we delivered €5.6 billion of free cash flow pre-spectrum in the year, fully covering our dividend obligations, or €5.4 billion pre-spectrum payments on a reported basis. reportedguidance basis 2016 2017 20185.6 1.3 4.1 5.4 Exceeded Organic adjusted EBIT growth % Adjusted EBIT is an important indicator of profitability and returns for the Group. On a reported basis, our organic adjusted EBIT grew by 47% driven by our strong adjusted EBITDA performance, which translated into even faster adjusted EBIT growth, combined with lower depreciation and amortisation expenses which continue to stabilise as our capital intensity normalises post Project Spring. It has been a strong in-year performance, but there is still more work to be done to improve profitability and our return on capital. 2016 -7.3 2017 2018 7.0 47.2 Exceeded Organic adjusted EBITDA growth % Growth in adjusted EBITDA supports our free cash flow which helps fund investment and shareholder returns. Our adjusted EBITDA grew organically by 11.8% this year, a significantly faster pace than service revenue, or 7.9% excluding regulation, UK handset financing and settlements. Consequently, the Group’s adjusted EBITDA margin improved by 1.9 percentage points to 31.6%, or by 1.3 percentage points on an organic basis excluding regulation, UK handset financing and settlements. 2016 2017 2018 2.3 5.8 11.8 Exceeded Organic service revenue growth % Growth in revenue demonstrates our ability to grow our customer base and/or ARPU. Our goal is to continue to grow our service revenue. We met this goal again this year despite new EU roaming regulation dragging on our reported results. Overall, we delivered organic Group service revenue growth of 1.6%*,4 in the year (Europe: 0.6%*,4; AMAP 7.7%). 2016 2017 2018 1.1 1.9 1.64 Achieved

 

22 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Strategic Report Our financial performance Our financial performance This section presents our operating performance, providing commentary on how the revenue and the adjusted EBITDA performance of the Group and its operating segments have developed over the last year. The results for both years include the results of Vodafone India as discontinued operations following the agreement to combine it with Idea Cellular. RevenueAdjusted EBITDA Group revenue decreased 2.2% to €46.6 billion and service revenue Group adjusted EBITDA increased 4.2% to €14.7 billion, with organic decreased 4.5% to €41.1 billion. In Europe, organic service revenue growth in Europe and AMAP partly offset by foreign exchange increased 0.9%* and in AMAP, organic service revenue increasedmovements and the deconsolidation of Vodafone Netherlands by 7.7%*. Further details on the performance of these regions is set following the creation of our joint venture “VodafoneZiggo”. out below.The Group’s adjusted EBITDA margin improved by 1.9 percentage points to 31.6%. On an organic basis, adjusted EBITDA rose 11.8%* and the Group’s adjusted EBITDA margin increased by 2.2* percentage points driven by organic margin improvement in Europe. Adjusted EBIT Adjusted EBIT increased by 21.6% to €4.8 billion as a result of both strong adjusted EBITDA growth and lower depreciation and amortisation expenses. On an organic basis, adjusted EBIT increased Note:by 47.2%* for the year. * All amounts in the Our financial performance section marked with an “*” represent organic growth which presents performance on a comparable basis, both in terms of merger and acquisition activity and movements in foreign exchange rates. Organic growth is an alternative performance measure. See “Alternative performance measures” on page 207 for further details and reconciliations to the respective closest equivalent GAAP measure. Group1,2 Notes: 1 2018 results reflect average foreign exchange rates of €1:£0.88, €1:INR 75.48, €1:ZAR 15.19, €1:TKL 4.31 and €1: EGP 20.84. 2 Service revenue, adjusted EBITDA, adjusted EBIT and adjusted operating profit are alternative performance measures which are non-GAAP measures that are presented to provide readers with additional financial information that is regularly reviewed by management and should not be viewed in isolation or as an alternative to the equivalent GAAP measure. See “Alternative performance measures” on page 207 for reconciliations to the closest respective equivalent GAAP measure and “Definition of terms” on page 222 for further details. 3 The “Other” segment primarily represents the results of shareholder recharges received from Vodafone Netherlands, VodafoneZiggo and Vodafone India, partner markets and the net result of unallocated central Group costs. 4 Excluding the impact of a German legal settlement. 5 Excludes amortisation of acquired customer bases and brand intangible assets of €0.4 billion (2017: €0.1 billion). 6 Year ended 31 March 2017 includes a €1.3 billion gain on the formation of the VodafoneZiggo joint venture in the Netherlands. EuropeAMAPOther3 Eliminations 2018 €m€m€m€m€m 2017 €m % change Reported Organic* Revenue 33,88811,4621,408 (187) 46,571 47,631 (2.2) 3.8 Service revenue 30,7139,501 1,037 (185) 41,066 42,987 (4.5) 1.64 Other revenue 3,175 1,961371(2) 5,505 4,644 Adjusted EBITDA 11,0363,757 (56)–14,737 14,149 4.2 11.8 Depreciation and amortisation (8,181)(1,655)(74) –(9,910) (10,179) Adjusted EBIT 2,8552,102(130)–4,827 3,970 21.6 47.2 Share of adjusted results in associates and joint ventures5 40351(2) –389 164 Adjusted operating profit 2,8952,453(132)–5,216 4,134 26.2 49.0 Adjustments for: Restructuring costs (156) (415) Amortisation of acquired customer bases and brand intangible assets(974) (1,046) Other income and expense6 213 1,052 Operating profit 4,299 3,725 Non-operating income and expense (32) (1) Net financing costs (389) (932) Income tax credit/(expense) 879 (4,764) Profit/(loss) for the financial year from continuing operations 4,757 (1,972) Loss for the financial year from discontinued operations (1,969) (4,107) Profit/(loss) for the financial year 2,788 (6,079)

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 23 €m €m identified separately to allow their effect on the results of the Group excluded from adjusted EBIT are discussed below. was €0.4 billion, up from €0.2 billion in the prior year due to higher Restructuring costs decreased by €0.2 billion due to the prior year the UK. Amortisation of intangible assets in relation to customer bases the year compared to €1.1 billion in the prior year which included 1 Primarily comprises foreign exchange rate differences reflected in the income statement offset the inclusion of the gain on the formation of the VodafoneZiggo by favourable foreign exchange rate movements. Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Operating profitNet financing costs Adjusted EBIT excludes certain income and expenses that we have 20182017 to be assessed. The items that are included in operating profit but are The Group’s share of adjusted results in associates and joint ventures contributions from VodafoneZiggo and Vodafone Hutchison Australia. including the impact of cost efficiency actions taken in Germany and and brands is recognised under accounting rules after we acquire businesses and was €1.0 billion, largely unchanged compared to the prior year. Other income and expense were a €0.2 billion gain during a €1.3 billion gain on the formation of VodafoneZiggo. Including the above items, operating profit increased by €0.6 billionNote: to €4.3 billion. Higher adjusted EBIT and share of adjusted results in relation to certain sterling and US dollar balances. in associates and joint ventures and lower restructuring costs more than Net financing costs decreased by €543 million primarily driven joint venture in the prior year. Net financing costs before interest on settlement of tax issues includes favourable foreign exchange movements related to both subsidiary borrowings and central hedging strategies. Excluding these, underlying financing costs remained stable, reflecting consistent average net debt balances and weighted average borrowing costs for both periods. Taxation 20182017 €m€m The Group’s statutory effective tax rate for the year ended 31 March 2018 was -23% compared to 171% for the last financial year. The effective tax rate for both years includes the following items; deferred tax on the use of Luxembourg losses of €304 million (2017: €369 million); an increase in the deferred tax asset of €330 million (2017: increase of €328 million) arising from a revaluation of investments based upon the local GAAP financial statements and tax returns; the recognition of a deferred tax asset of €1,603 million due to higher interest rates; and a tax charge in respect of capital gains on the transfer of shares in Vodafone Kenya Limited to the Vodacom Group of €110 million (2017: €nil). The year ended 31 March 2017 also includes a reduction in our Luxembourg deferred tax assets of €2,651 million following a reduction in the Luxembourg corporate tax rate to 26.0%. These items change the total losses we have available for future use against our profits in Luxembourg and do not affect the amount of tax we pay in other countries. Income tax credit/(expense) 879 (4,764) Profit before tax 3,878 2,792 Effective tax rate (23%) 171% Investment income 685 474 Financing costs (1,074) (1,406) Net financing costs (389) (932) Analysed as: Net financing costs before interest on settlement of tax issues (749) (979) Interest income/(expense) arising on settlement of outstanding tax issues 11 (47) (738) (1,026) Mark-to-market gains 27 66 Foreign exchange1 322 28 Net financing costs (389) (932)

 

24 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 embassies located globally. The approximate gross revenue and costs share of 22.51 eurocents for the year ended 31 March 2017, with the arrangements were €461,000 and €1,839,000 respectively, for the charge of €3.7 billion, net of tax, recognised in discontinued operations HiWEB partnership from adjusted earnings per share. (established in 2016) under the HiWEB brand. HiWEB is an Iranian €m €m made up of Telecommunication Infrastructure Company of Iran (‘TIC’) Omantel, that has built a high-speed cable network from a landing is responsible for funding, building and maintaining its section of the Millions Millions transactions or purchase of capacity took place during the financial Netting arrangements are in place for the settlement of any such eurocents eurocents payments to Iran in order to register and renew certain domain names 1 India is classified as discontinued operations and includes the operating results, financing, of registering and renewing domain names for the financial year ended 31 March 2018 were approximately €1,020, of which €567 has been 2 See “Alternative performance measures” on page 207 for further details and reconciliations Section 219 SEC filings of interest and Mathematics) via a Jordanian agent Abu-Ghazaleh Intellectual knowledge, no U.S. persons, including any U.S. affiliates of Vodafone, no renewal fees were due to the Iranian trademarks office during the to the best of Vodafone’s knowledge, neither it, its subsidiaries, nor its Strategic Report Our financial performance (continued) Earnings per share Roaming and interconnect Adjusted earnings per share, which excludes the results of Vodafone Vodafone has wholesale roaming and interconnect arrangements India which are included in discontinued operations, were 11.59with mobile and fixed line operators in Iran. Vodafone has, or has had, eurocents, an increase of 44.2% year-on-year, as higher adjusted relationships with telecommunications operators in Iran in connection operating profit and lower net financing costs more than offset the with such roaming and interconnect arrangements, some of which increase in income tax expense.it believes are or may be government-controlled entities. In addition, Basic earnings per share were 8.78 eurocents, compared to a loss perVodafone provides telecommunications services to Iranian national increase largely due to the prior year including a non-cash impairment attributable to the roaming (including embassies) and interconnect in respect of the Group’s investment in India and the changes in deferredfinancial year ended 31 March 2018. tax on losses, as described above, both of which have been excluded 20182017Vodafone has a non-equity agreement with Dodeh Gostar ASR Novin internet company that floated 10% of its shares in an initial public offering on Tehran Stock Exchange in September 2017. The aim of the HiWEB partnership continues to be the roll out, modernisation and expansion of the telecommunications network and development of fixed and mobile services. Gross revenues arising from this agreement to date were €3.5m. EPEG Project During the financial year ended 31 March 2018, Vodafone Global Network Limited (VGN) continued to be a member of a consortium (an entity controlled by the government of Iran), Rostelecom and point in Oman to Germany. Each member of the consortium cable, with VGN owning and being responsible for the segment from the Ukrainian border with Russia to Frankfurt, Germany. No consortium year ended 31 March 2018 for which Vodafone was due any revenues. transactions which arise. Intellectual Property Vodafone, through one of its subsidiaries, also makes some insignificant Notes:and certain trademarks, and protect its brand globally. The costs tax and other gains and losses of Vodafone India recognised during the year to the respective closest equivalent GAAP measure.paid and €453 is due to be paid. Vodafone pays these fees to IRNIC (the Domain Registry at the Institute for Studies in Theoretical Physics Vodafone Group Plc (‘Vodafone’) does not have any subsidiaries, otherProperty (‘AGIP’) and the Iranian law firm, Ali Laghaee & Associates Inc. equity investments, assets, facilities or employees located in Iran,International. and Vodafone has made no capital investment in Iran. To the best of its Vodafone continues to maintain Iranian trademarks in Iran but are involved in the activities described below. Except as specified below,financial year ended 31 March 2018 affiliates have engaged in any conduct needing to be disclosed under Section 13(r) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934. Earnings per share: Basic earnings/(loss) per share 8.78c (22.51)c Adjusted earnings per share 11.59c 8.04c Weighted average number of shares outstanding – basic 27,770 27,971 Profit/(loss) attributable to owners of the parent 2,439 (6,297) Adjustments: Amortisation of acquired customer base and brand intangible assets 974 1,046 Restructuring costs 156 415 Other income and expense (213) (1,052) Non-operating income and expense 32 1 Investment income and financing costs (419) 70 530 480 Taxation (1,707) 3,975 India1 1,969 4,107 Non-controlling interests (13) (16) Adjusted profit attributable to owners of the parent2 3,218 2,249

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 25 contributed a 0.8 percentage point negative impact and the Service revenue grew 2.6%* or 1.6%* excluding the benefit in Q4 point negative impact, offset by 3.0% organic growth. Service revenue by strong contract customer base growth in both mobile and fixed, in Q4, driven by strong fixed customer growth and the benefit of the settlement, service revenue grew by 2.5%*. Q4 service revenue grew offset increased regulatory headwinds following the implementation than in Q3 (2.5%*). This reflected a tough prior year comparator, introduction of handset financing in the UK. Excluding regulation and lapping the MTR cut implemented on 1 December 2016. Adjusted EBITDA increased 7.3%, including a 5.1 percentage point than offset lower contract ARPU (driven by a mix shift towards and a 0.6 percentage point negative impact from foreign exchange wholesale revenues. Q4 mobile service revenue grew 0.3%* (Q3: 1.8%*), supported by the benefit of the introduction of handset financing in the primarily reflects the lapping of strong wholesale MVNO revenues Excluding these items, as well as the net impact of roaming, adjusted as we added 657,000 contract customers (2016/17: 212,000). This was through our “Fit for Growth” programme. continued success of our Gigacube fixed-wireless proposition. Our 4G service quality, consistent with our market-leading NPS ranking. activity % pps pps % Quarterly service revenue trends (excluding the legal settlement) to 500Mbps offers. Our TV base remained stable at 7.7 million. Spain 1.8 0.3 – 2.1 GigaKombi proposition, and we added 278,000 converged customers Europe (3.9) 4.0 0.8 0.9 Italy 4.5 0.1 – 4.6 This was driven by service revenue growth, our focus on more profitable points, or 2.4 percentage points excluding the legal settlement. Europe 7.3 5.1 0.6 13.0 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information European revenue decreased by 1.9%. Foreign exchange movements Germany deconsolidation of Vodafone Netherlands contributed a 4.1 percentage of a one-off fixed line legal settlement. This performance was driven increased by 0.9%* or 0.6%* excluding a legal settlement in Germany partially offset by regulatory drags. Excluding regulation and the legal Group’s “more-for-more” mobile propositions in several markets, which5.9%*, or 1.8%* excluding the legal settlement, a slower rate of growth of the EU’s “Roam Like At Home” policy in June and the impact of theparticularly in wholesale, which more than offset the benefit from fully UK handset financing, as well as a legal settlement in Germany in Q4, service revenue growth was 2.0%* (Q3: 1.9%*, Q4: 1.7%*).Mobile service revenue grew 0.4%* or 1.8%* excluding regulation. This was driven by a higher contract customer base, which more negative impact from the deconsolidation of Vodafone Netherlands SIM-only/multi-SIM family contracts and regulation) and lower movements. On an organic basis, adjusted EBITDA increased 13.0%*,with minimal impact from regulation. This slowdown in quarterly trends UK, regulatory settlements in the UK and a legal settlement in Germany.in the prior year. Our commercial performance in the year was strong EBITDA grew by 7.9*, reflecting operating leverage and tight cost controldriven by higher activity in direct channels, lower contract churn and the Adjusted EBIT increased by 86.3%*, reflecting strong adjusted EBITDA population coverage is now 92% with the ability to offer 500Mbps growth and stable depreciation and amortisation expenses.in 40 cities, and we are currently piloting 1Gbps services in four cities. OtherOur customer service was recently ranked 1st by “Connect” for overall Reported (including ForeignOrganic* changeM&A)exchange changeFixed service revenue grew by 6.1%* or 3.5%* excluding the legal Revenue – Europe(1.9) 4.1 0.83.0settlement. This was supported by good customer base growth. Service revenueimproved to Q4: 4.2%* (Q3: 3.5%*). During the year we added 362,000 Germany 2.6 –– 2.6broadband customers, of which 258,000 were on cable with the rest Italy 1.00.2 – 1.2 on DSL. Customer demand for our high speed propositions increased, UK(8.1) 0.1 4.5 (3.5)with over 70% of cable gross adds in Q4 now taking our 200Mbps Other Europe (19.6)22.9 (0.4)2.9 Our convergence momentum continued to improve, supported by our in the year, taking our total consumer converged customer base Adjusted EBITDA to 700,000. Germany 10.9(0.1) (0.1) 10.7Adjusted EBITDA grew 10.7%* or 8.3%* excluding the legal settlement. UK 45.4 (1.2) 7.6 51.8direct channels, and a reduction in operating costs of 2.3%* despite the Spain 4.40.6 – 5.0 strong growth in customer numbers. Our adjusted EBITDA margin was Other Europe (18.8)26.8(0.3) 7.7 37.0% and the adjusted EBITDA margin improved by 2.9 percentage Europe adjusted operating profit53.2 34.8 (1.7) 86.3 Europe Germany Italy UKSpain Other EuropeEliminations Europe €m€m€m€m€m€m€m 2017 €m % change Reported Organic* Year ended 31 March 2018 Revenue 10,8476,204 7,078 4,9784,941(160) 33,888 34,550 (1.9) 3.0 Service revenue 10,2625,302 6,0944,5874,625(157) 30,713 31,975 (3.9) 0.9 Other revenue 585902 984391316(3) 3,175 2,575 Adjusted EBITDA 4,0102,329 1,7621,420 1,515– 11,036 10,283 7.3 13.0 Adjusted operating profit 1,050 1,049 168163465– 2,895 1,890 53.2 86.3 Adjusted EBITDA margin 37.0% 37.5% 24.9%28.5%30.7% 32.6% 29.8%

 

26 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 revenue grew 1.4%* (Q3: 0.4%*). competition in the prepaid market and the lapping of pricing actions and regulation. Our operational performance during the year improved, customer base growth and higher ARPU. This strong momentum was promoter scores. Our 4G network coverage is now 99%, and we are We added a record 307,000 broadband households in the year to reach share of 3.4GHz spectrum (50MHz) in the recent UK auction. We added NGN footprint and strategic partnership with Open Fiber, we now end mobile brand which is being phased out. an extension to our wholesale partnership with Open Fiber, enabling Strategic Report Our financial performance (continued) ItalyUK Service revenue grew 1.2%* supported by strong customer base growthService revenue declined 3.5%*, impacted by the drag from handset in fixed line, partly offset by lower mobile revenues. Q4 service revenue financing which weighed on organic service revenue by 2.5 percentage grew 0.7%* (Q3: -0.4%*), with the quarterly improvement led by mobile.points. Excluding the impact of handset financing and regulatory In April 2018 we implemented a shift from 28-day billing to “solar” drags, service revenue grew 0.3%*, with trends improving throughout monthly billing across all products, however the antitrust authority the year, driven by improvements in consumer mobile and fixed line, (AGCOM) blocked the related change in monthly pricing; subsequently,largely offset by continued declines in Enterprise fixed. Q4 service we announced new price plans, which will be implemented at the endrevenue declined 3.4%* (Q3: -4.8%*), including an increased drag from of May 2018.handset financing of 4.4 percentage points (Q3: 3.6 percentage points). Mobile service revenue declined 1.0%*, driven by intense priceExcluding the impact from handset financing and regulation, Q4 service from the prior year. Promotional activity in the prepaid segment Mobile service revenue declined 4.2%*, but grew 0.7%* excluding remained high, driven by aggressive “below-the-line” offers. During thethe impact of handset financing and regulation. This underlying year we launched new segment led propositions and personalisedgrowth was supported by more-for-more actions, a better inflow mix offers, which helped to improve our sales mix and customer retention,of higher-value customers, and RPI-linked consumer price increases. supporting prepaid ARPU despite a competitive environment. We also Enterprise continued to decline in a competitive market, however ARPU retained our market leading network and NPS position in consumer andtrends improved with an increasing proportion of customers adopting enterprise. Q4 mobile service revenue declined 1.5%* (Q3: -2.9%*).our bespoke SoHo tariffs. Q4 mobile service revenue declined 5.7%* Fixed line service revenue grew 12.4%* driven by continued strong (Q3: 5.2%*), but grew 0.7%* (Q3: 1.6%*) excluding handset financing maintained in Q4 with service revenue growth of 11.1%* (Q3: 12.0%*).resulting in our best ever network performance and customer net a total broadband customer base of 2.5 million. Through our ownedwell positioned for the evolution to 5G having acquired the largest cover 5.3 million marketable households. In April 2018, we announced 106,000 contract customers in the year excluding Talkmobile, our low-us to provide FTTH services to 9.5m households (271 cities) by 2022,Fixed line service revenue declined 1.1%*, with strong customer at attractive commercial terms. During the year, we launched ourmomentum in consumer broadband being more than offset new converged proposition “Vodafone One”, providing customers by competitive pricing pressure and a lower customer base in enterprise. with a single fibre and 4.5G offer that can be enriched via VodafoneIn Q4 service revenue returned to growth (Q4: 3.6%*, Q3: -3.6%*), TV as well as exclusive advantages for family members. We addedsupported by the timing of project work in Enterprise and record 268,000 converged consumer customers in the year, taking our total consumer broadband net additions of 65,000 (Q3: 39,000), making base to 743,000.us the fastest growing operator in the UK broadband market. In total Adjusted EBITDA grew 4.6%*, with a 1.0 percentage point improvement we now serve 382,000 broadband customers. in adjusted EBITDA margin to 37.5%. This was driven by revenue growthAdjusted EBITDA grew 51.8%* and the adjusted EBITDA margin was and tight cost control, having delivered a 6.0%* reduction in operating24.9%. Excluding the impact of handset financing and regulatory costs in the year.settlements in the year, adjusted EBITDA grew by 1.4%* and the adjusted EBITDA margin improved 0.3* percentage points as out-of-bundle roaming declines were more than offset by lower operating costs delivered through our Fit for Growth programme. In total we delivered a 4.9% reduction in operating costs year-on-year.

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 27 revenue grew 1.0%* (Q3: 2.0%*). the impact of regulation, supported by fixed customer growth. financial year. and further improved our market leading network position during Total revenue declined by 3.8%, or by 2.2% excluding the impact We continued to deploy DOCSIS 3.1 in our cable footprint, enabling particularly in the SoHo segment, partially offset by growth in fixed by the end of the year. We expect to complete the DOCSIS 3.1 rollout 2.9% (Q3: 3.7%) or 1.5% (Q3: -1.9%) excluding regulation. Within this We gained good commercial momentum during the year, supported costs. Operating costs were 2.5%* lower year-on-year, reflecting the equivalent to 28% of our fixed customer base, with these households Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information SpainOther Europe Service revenue grew by 2.1%*. This was driven by a higher customer Service revenue grew 2.9%* with all of the larger markets growing base in both mobile and fixed and our more-for-more tariff refreshduring the year (excluding the impact of an MTR cut in Ireland). at the start of the year, partly offset by increased promotional activity,Quarterly service revenue trends were broadly stable at 3.3%* particularly in the value segment. In Q4 promotional activity moderated in Q4 (Q3: 2.9%*). Adjusted organic EBITDA grew 7.7%* in the year, but the market remained highly competitive driven by value players and adjusted EBITDA margin grew 0.3 percentage points to 30.7% offering aggressive prices and handset subsidies. Interconnect revenuesreflecting continued strong cost control. also fell following an MTR cut on 1 February. As a result, Q4 service In Ireland service revenue declined 0.2%*, but grew 1.3%* excluding We continued to grow our customer base adding 164,000 mobilePortugal service revenue grew 4.6%* driven by a return to growth contract customers, 109,000 fixed broadband households and 51,000in mobile, and continued strong customer growth in fixed. In Greece, TV households in the year, however high competitive intensity in Q4 service revenue grew by 3.7%*, driven by ARPU growth in consumer led to an increase in churn and a decline in our broadband and TV base.mobile and strong fixed customer base growth. In January, Vodafone One, our fully integrated fixed, mobile and TV service, reachedwe announced the acquisition of fixed and mobile telecommunications 2.5 million households by the end of the year, up 154,000 year-on-year.provider CYTA Hellas for a total enterprise value of €118 million. Consumer converged revenues grew by 13.7%* and now represent 59% This acquisition provides further scale and momentum to our fixed of total consumer revenue.line and convergence strategy in Greece. The transaction is subject We maintained our market leading NPS position in consumer,to regulatory approval and is expected to close in the first half of 2019 the year. This was reflected in the latest independent network tests VodafoneZiggo by P3 which showed we had extended our overall lead across bothThe results of VodafoneZiggo (in which Vodafone owns a 50% stake), voice and data. Our 4G coverage is now 96%. In fixed, including ourare reported here on a US GAAP basis, broadly consistent with commercial wholesale agreement with Telefónica, our NGN footprintVodafone’s accounting policies. now covers 20.5 million households (of which 10.3 million are on-net). us to deliver broadband speeds of up to 1Gbps to 7.9 million households of regulation. This reflected intense price competition in mobile, in the first half of fiscal 2018/19.line driven by higher RGUs and ARPU. In Q4 revenues declined Adjusted EBITDA grew 5.0%*, and the adjusted EBITDA margin improved mobile declined 12.5% (Q3: -12.4%) and fixed grew 1.3% (Q3: 0.6%). by 1.2 percentage points to 28.5%. This improvement was driven Excluding the drags from regulation, a mix-shift towards SIM-only sales by service revenue growth and lower commercial and operating costs;and convergence discounts, mobile revenue was stable. these more than offset higher content, roaming and wholesale access impact of our Fit for Growth programme.by our new converged offers. We added 924,000 converged customers, using a total of 1.3 million mobile SIMs, including 62% of Vodafone-branded consumer contract customers. This strong take up of our converged products is contributing to a higher customer NPS and a significant reduction in churn across both mobile and fixed. In Q4 we recorded mobile contract net additions of 35,000 (Q3: 14,000), excluding the impact of discontinued non-revenue generating secondary SIMs as part of the migration of former Ziggo mobile subscribers to Vodafone. In fixed broadband we maintained our good momentum, adding 12,000 customers (Q3: 26,000). Adjusted EBITDA declined 3.8%, as lower revenues were partly offset by lower equipment expenses as a result of new consumer credit regulations which increased the proportion of SIM-only sales during the year. In Q4, adjusted EBITDA was down 0.6% year-on-year despite lower revenues, reflecting lower interconnect and roaming costs, lower equipment expenses, and operating cost savings from integration activities. We have continued to make good progress on integrating the business, and remain on track to deliver total annualised cost synergies of at least €210 million by 2021. Net third party debt and capital lease obligations was €10.1 billion at year-end, equivalent to 5.4x annualised adjusted EBITDA (last two quarters annualised). During 2018 financial year, Vodafone received €220 million in dividends from the joint venture, €55 million in interest payments on the shareholder loan and €100 million of principal repayments on the shareholder loan, which reduced to €900 million. For calendar year 2018, VodafoneZiggo expects stabilising adjusted EBITDA, supporting total cash returns of €600–800 million to its parents. As a result, we expect to receive total cash returns (including dividends, interest payments and shareholder loan repayments) of €300–400 million during the 2018 calendar year from the joint venture.

 

28 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Voice revenues declined 4.6%*, an improvement on the prior year, adverse impact from foreign exchange movements. On an organic basis, our “Just 4 You” platform. Our mobile network has now reached 80% a continued focus on cost control and efficiencies to offset inflationary NPS position. Reported (including Foreign Organic* Revenue – AMAP (2.6) 0.5 11.5 9.4 accelerated in the second half of the year supported by strong growth and sustained growth in Tanzania. This improvement was driven Vodacom 4.7 – 0.3 5.0 of International revenues and grew 24% in the year. In total we added AMAP adjusted Vodacom in both Turkey and Egypt. Q4 service revenue grew 10.2%* (Q3: 8.3%*). International operations. in consumer contract and data revenue, outstripping local price inflation impact of a change in disconnection policy in Q3), taking our total campaigns, rising data penetration and price increases supporting Our bundle strategy continued to deliver strong results, supported This significantly exceeded local price inflation of 13%. Organic adjusted we now have 18.7 million bundle users, up 13.9% year-on year, and sold percentage points to 43.0% as revenue growth and strong cost Strategic Report Our financial performance (continued) Revenue in AMAP decreased 2.6%, with strong organic growth offset Data revenue grew 12.8%* in the year and now represents 43% of total by an 11.5 percentage point adverse impact from foreign exchange service revenue. In October, we took the decision to reduce out-of-movements, particularly with regards to the Turkish lira and Egyptianbundle data rates by up to 50% and increase bundles sizes in order pound. On an organic basis service revenue was up 7.7%* driven to improve customer experience and stimulate data take-up. We are by strong commercial momentum in South Africa, Turkey and Egypt.successfully managing this pricing migration, as demonstrated by the Adjusted EBITDA decreased 2.5%, including a 10.8 percentage pointacceleration in data revenue growth in Q4 to 13.1%* (Q3: 8.7%*). adjusted EBITDA grew 8.6%*, driven by service revenue growth and reflecting the success of our personalised bundle strategy through pressures. Adjusted EBIT increased 11.6%*.4G population coverage, and we also maintained our market leading Other activity Vodacom’s International operations outside of South Africa, which changeM&A)exchange changerepresent 22.2% of Vodacom Group service revenue, grew 8.3%* %pps pps %in the year and 11.1%* in Q4 (Q3: 10.4%*). Service revenue growth Service revenuein Mozambique and Lesotho, an improved performance in the DRC Other AMAP(12.1) 1.6 21.2 10.7by strong data growth and by M-Pesa, which now contributes 23.8% AMAP (4.6) 0.611.7 7.72.5 million customers in the year, reaching 32.2 million, up 8.6% Adjusted EBITDA year-on-year. In each of these markets we are No.1 for customer NPS. Vodacom 6.8 – (0.3)6.5 Vodacom’s adjusted EBITDA grew by 6.5%*, reflecting revenue Other AMAP(13.2) 1.0 24.1 11.9growth and good cost control. Adjusted EBITDA margins declined AMAP (2.5) 0.310.8 8.6by 0.3 percentage points to 38.7%, primarily due to strong growth in handset sales. operating profit9.6(1.6) 9.917.9Other AMAP Service revenue grew 10.7%*, with strong local currency growth Vodacom Group service revenue grew 5.0%*, supported by strong This growth excludes the contribution of Vodafone Qatar in all periods, customer additions and data growth in South Africa, as well as growingfollowing the sale of our 51% stake in March 2018 for a total cash data demand and M-Pesa in Vodacom’s International operations.consideration of €301 million. Organic adjusted EBITDA grew 11.9%* Q4 service revenue grew by 5.8%* (Q3: 5.3%*), supported by improved and the organic adjusted EBITDA margin improved by 0.2* percentage data growth despite out-of-bundle rates being reduced in South points to 26.9% driven by good cost control. Africa during Q3 and the continued strong performance of ourIn Turkey, service revenue grew 14.1%* supported by good growth In South Africa, service revenue grew 4.9%*, improving to 5.2%* in Q4 of 11% in the year. Organic adjusted EBITDA grew 22.6%* and adjusted (Q3: 4.9%*). This was supported by continued strong customer base EBITDA margin improved by 1.4 percentage points to 22.6%, driven growth resulting from our effective segmentation and bundle strategy.by revenue growth and improved cost control. We added 3.2 million prepaid customers in the year (excluding theEgypt service revenue grew by 20.7%* with successful segmented prepaid customer base to 44.8 million, an increase of 7.6% year-on-year.higher ARPU, combined with strong customer base growth. by big data applications to deliver personalised bundle offers. In total EBITDA grew 14.9%* and adjusted EBITDA margin declined by 1.4 a total of 2.3 billion bundles, an increase of 51% year-on-year.discipline were more than offset by inflationary pressures. In New Zealand, service revenue declined 0.5%*, with growth in mobile offset by pressure in fixed. We continue to explore a potential Initial Public Offering (‘IPO’) of Vodafone New Zealand. Africa, Middle East and Asia-Pacific Vodacom Other AMAPEliminations AMAP €m€m€m€m 2017 €m % change Reported Organic* Year ended 31 March 2018 Revenue 5,6925,770 –11,462 11,773 (2.6) 9.4 Service revenue 4,6564,845–9,501 9,956 (4.6) 7.7 Other revenue 1,036 925–1,961 1,817 Adjusted EBITDA 2,2031,554 –3,757 3,854 (2.5) 8.6 Adjusted operating profit 1,594 859–2,453 2,238 9.6 17.9 Adjusted EBITDA margin 38.7% 26.9%32.8% 32.7%

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 29 (Q3: -14.2%*). On a sequential basis, local currency service revenues company in which Vodafone owned a 42% interest during the year, a provision release in the fourth quarter following positive legal and Idea announced the merger of Indus Towers into Bharti Infratel the renegotiation of tower maintenance contracts and the closure own the respective businesses of Bharti Infratel and Indus Towers. Net debt in India was €7.7 billion at the end of the period, down from to a 29.4% shareholding in the combined company. The final number translation impact of closing foreign exchange rates on the debt balance including but not limited to movements in net debt and working capital towers to American Tower Corporation of €0.5 billion, partially offset on regulatory and other approvals and is expected to close before the of €0.3 billion. under the terms of the merger agreement the Group intends to inject On 20 March 2017, Vodafone announced an agreement to combine of the sale of a stake in the joint venture to the Aditya Birla Group, prior with Idea Cellular. The combined company will be jointly controlled in additional funding in the future, the Group would draw upon the value classified as discontinued operations for Group reporting purposes. Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Associates and joint venturesService revenue declined 18.7%* as a result of intense price competition Vodafone Hutchison Australia (‘VHA’) continued to perform wellfollowing the arrival of the new entrant. During the second half of the in a competitive environment, with local currency service revenue year the market leader increased the competitiveness of its tariffs, growth of 0.8% during year. This was driven by growth in our mobiletriggering further price reductions by the new entrant in the fourth contract customer base. Local currency adjusted EBITDA excluding quarter. This was further exacerbated by cuts to both domestic and changes in pricing structure for new mobile phone plans grew 1.9%,international MTR rates in the second half of the year. Excluding the supported by revenue growth and strong commercial cost discipline.impact of regulation, service revenue declined 14.0%*. In Q4 service Our stake in Indus Towers Limited (‘Indus Towers’), the Indian towers revenue declined by 21.2%* (Q3: -23.1%*), or by 9.4%* ex-regulation achieved local currency revenue growth of 6.8% and adjusted EBITDAexcluding regulation declined 3.8% quarter-on-quarter. growth of 4.7%. In total, Indus Towers paid dividends of €138 millionAdjusted EBITDA declined 34.5%*, with a 5.2 percentage point to the Group during the year.deterioration in adjusted EBITDA margin to 22.1%. This reflected On 25 April 2018, Vodafone, Bharti Airtel Limited (‘Bharti Airtel’) lower revenues, partially offset by significant cost actions and Limited (‘Bharti Infratel’), creating a combined company that willjudgements. These cost initiatives included active network site sharing, Bharti Airtel and Vodafone will jointly control the combined company,of sites with low utilisation. in accordance with the terms of a new shareholders’ agreement.During the year we continued to invest in network quality in our Vodafone will be issued with 783.1 million new shares in the combinedleadership circles, with a capital expenditure/sales ratio of 20.4%. company, in exchange for its shareholding in Indus Towers. On the basis We added 48,500 sites in the year, supporting our leading network-NPS that (a) Providence decides to sell 3.35% of its 4.85% shareholding scores. As a result of this investment we were able to carry 4.5x more in Indus Towers for cash and (b) Idea Group decides to sell its full 11.15%data traffic than last year. shareholding in Indus Towers for cash, these shares would be equivalent of shares issued to Vodafone will be subject to closing adjustments,€8.7 billion at the end of the prior financial year due to the positive for Bharti Infratel and Indus Towers. The transaction is conditional of €1.2 billion and proceeds from the sale of Vodafone India’s standalone end of the financial year ending 31 March 2019.by negative free cash flow of €0.2 billion and accrued interest expense India1Following the completion of Idea’s equity raising in February 2018, its subsidiary, Vodafone India (excluding its 42% stake in Indus Towers),up to €1 billion of incremental equity into India, net of the proceeds by Vodafone and the Aditya Birla Group. Vodafone India has beento completion. In the event that the joint venture partners decide to put From an operational perspective, the Group remains highly focused of its stake in Indus Towers. on the management of the business and committed to its success,We are making good progress in securing the necessary regulatory both prior to the completion of the merger and thereafter. The results approvals for the merger of Vodafone India and Idea Cellular. The merger of Vodafone India are detailed below.is expected to complete in June 2018. 20182017% change €m€mReported Organic* Notes: 1 The results of Vodafone India are classified as discontinued operations in accordance with IFRS. 2 2017 includes a gross impairment charge of €4.5 billion (€3.7 billion net of tax) recorded in respect of the Group’s investment in India. In addition, in 2018 we recorded a non-cash re-measurement charge of €3.2 billion (€2.2 billion net of tax) in respect of Vodafone India’s fair value less costs of disposal, as set out in note 7 “Discontinued operations, assets and liabilities held for sale” for further details. 3 Includes the profit on disposal of Vodafone India’s standalone tower business to ATC Telecom during the year ended 31 March 2018 (2017: €nil). Revenue 4,670 5,853(20.2)(18.5) Service revenue 4,643 5,834(20.4)(18.7) Other revenue 27 19 Direct costs (1,165) (1,583) Customer costs (282) (313) Operating expenses (2,193) (2,361) Adjusted EBITDA 1,030 1,596 (35.5)(34.5) Depreciation and amortisation (40) (1,116) Adjusted operating profit 990 480106.3 110.7 Adjustments for: Impairment loss2 – (4,515) Other income and expense3 416 – Other (107) (136) Operating profit/(loss) 1,299 (4,171) Adjusted EBITDA margin 22.1% 27.3%

 

30 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 in August 2016, February 2017 and August 2017. The consolidated statement of financial position is set out on page 103. shares purchased Maximum purchased 1 transaction costs programme 2 the programme 3 of spectrum additions, principally in Italy, plus €2.3 billion of software October 2017 320,849 215.15 583,262 145,815 arising from the sale of the Group’s interest in Vodafone Qatar and 1 The nominal value of shares purchased is 20 20/21 US cents each. 3 In accordance with shareholder authority granted at the 2017 annual general meeting. principally due to €5.1 billion of additions driven by continued investment in the Group’s networks, offset by €6.0 billion of depreciation treasury shares, at 15 May 2018. concluded on 15 November 2017. mainly due to a €1.9 billion increase in deferred tax assets in pounds sterling and US dollars, aligning the Group’s shareholder based upon the local GAAP financial statements and tax returns. This The foreign exchange rate at which future dividends declared in euros as well as €0.6 billion and €0.3 billion reductions in investments in based on the average exchange rate over the five business days during Current assets decreased by €1.4 billion to €24.1 billion, which includes a eurocents, representing a 2.0% increase over the prior financial increase in other investments. is 7 June 2018 for ordinary shareholders, the record date is 8 June 2018 on ordinary shares will be paid directly into a nominated bank or building Assets and liabilities held for sale of €13.8 billion (2017: €17.2 billion) and Contractual obligations and commitments A summary of our principal contractual financial obligations and Total equity the Group’s intention to inject up to €1 billion of incremental €4.3 billion of dividends paid to equity shareholders and non-controlling note 28 “Commitments”) and commitments arising from the offset by the total comprehensive income for the year of €0.4 billion. offset by a €1.1 billion increase in trade and other payables. €m Borrowings 2 52,551 11,316 7,541 8,537 25,157 Current liabilities decreased by €2.6 billion to €28.0 billion mainly due 1 This table includes commitments in respect of options over interests in Group businesses of a new irrevocable and non-discretionary share buyback programme (the ‘Programme’). The sole purpose of the Programme was to reduce and similar arrangements” on page 148) and obligations to pay dividends to non-controlling on page 148). The table excludes current and deferred tax liabilities and obligations under and 25 “Post employment benefits” respectively. The table also excludes the contractual tranche of the mandatory convertible bond (‘MCB’) in August 2017. 3 See note 28 “Commitments”. 5 Primarily related to device purchase obligations. price of £1.9751. This reflected the conversion price at issue (£2.1730) Strategic Report Financial position and resources Consolidated statement of financial position adjusted for the pound sterling equivalent of aggregate dividends paid Details on the major movements of both our assets and liabilities in the Total number of year are set out below: Average price under publicly number of shares Number paid per share announced share that may yet be Assets of shares inclusive of buy back purchased under Goodwill and other intangible assets Date of share purchase 000s Pence 000s 000s Goodwill and other intangible assets decreased by €2.9 billion to August 20179,562221.779,562719,515 €43.3 billion. The decrease primarily arose as a result of €0.7 billion September 2017252,851212.07262,413466,664 additions, offset by €4.4 billion of amortisation, €0.9 billion of disposals November 2017 145,815 221.25 729,077 – €0.6 billion of unfavourable foreign exchange movements. Total 4,5 729,077 215.39 729,077 – Property, plant and equipment Notes: Property, plant and equipment decreased by €1.9 billion to €28.3 billion, 2 No shares were purchased outside the publicly announced share buyback programme. 4 The total number of shares purchased represents 2.7% of our issued share capital, excluding charges, €0.6 billion of unfavourable foreign exchange and €0.4 billion of 5 The programme to repurchase 729.1 million shares was announced on 25 August 2017 and disposals from the sale of the Group’s interest in Vodafone Qatar. Other non-current assets Dividends Other non-current assets increased by €0.6 billion to €36.1 billion, Dividends will continue to be declared in euros and paid in euros, Luxembourg from higher interest rates and a revaluation of investments returns with the primary currency in which we generate free cash flow. was offset by a €0.5 billion decrease in trade and other receivables will be converted into pounds sterling and US dollars will be calculated associates and joint ventures and other investments respectively. the week prior to the payment of the dividend. Current assets The Board is recommending a final dividend per share of 10.23 €4.2 billion decrease in cash and cash equivalents offset by a €2.7 billionyear’s final dividend per share. The ex-dividend date for the final dividend Assets and liabilities held for sale and the dividend is payable on 3 August 2018. Dividend payments €11.0 billion (2017: €11.8 billion) respectively, relate to our operations in society account. India following the agreement to combine with Idea Cellular. Total equity and liabilities Total equity decreased by €5.1 billion to €68.6 billion largely due to commitments at 31 March 2018 is set out below, and excludes interests and the repurchase of treasury shares for €1.7 billion partially equity into India under the terms of the merger agreement (see Group’s announcement on 9 May 2018 that it had agreed to acquire Non-current liabilities Liberty Global’s operations in Germany, the Czech Republic, Hungary Non-current liabilities decreased by €0.6 billion to €38.0 billion primarily and Romania (see note 31 “Subsequent events”). due to a €1.6 billion decrease in long-term borrowings which is partially Payments due by period Contractual obligations and Current liabilities commitments1 Total< 1 year 1–3 years 3–5 years >5 years to a €1.7 billion decrease in short-term borrowings. Trade payables at Operating lease 31 March 2018 were equivalent to 48 days (2017: 48 days) outstanding, commitments3 9,6942,686 2,788 1,6202,600 calculated by reference to the amount owed to suppliers as a proportion Capital of the amounts invoiced by suppliers during the year. It is our to policy  2,7061,97339127864 agree terms of transactions, including payment terms, with suppliers Purchase and it is our nor to commitments 3, 4 mal practice that payment is made accordingly. commitments5 8,6524,7532,0168411,042 Share buybacks Total73,603 20,728 12,736 11,276 28,863 On 25 August 2017, Vodafone announced the commencement Notes: held by non-controlling shareholders (see “Potential cash outflows from option agreements the issued share capital of Vodafone and thereby avoid any change shareholders (see “Dividends from associates and to non-controlling shareholders” in Vodafone’s issued share capital as a result of the maturing of the first post employment benefit schemes, details of which are provided in notes 6 “Taxation” obligations of associates and joint ventures. In order to satisfy the first tranche of the MCB, 729.1 million shares 2 See note 20 “Borrowings”. were reissued from treasury shares on 25 August 2017 at a conversion 4 Primarily related to spectrum and network infrastructure.

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 201831 Operating free cash flow increased by €1.4 billion mainly due to higher Our liquidity and working capital may be affected by a material decrease outflows, which were predominately related to the final payments for risks” on pages 38 to 45. Free cash flow statement of cash flows below, further disclosure in relation to the largely driven by the increase in operating free cash flow (see above). its financial risk management objectives, details of its financial Acquisitions and disposals analysis” to the consolidated financial statements. A foreign exchange gain of €0.6 billion was recognised on net debt mainly due to movements in the US dollar and sterling against the euro. Closing net debt at 31 March 2018 was €31.5 billion (2017: €31.2 billion) India, which is instead included in assets and liabilities held for sale £1.4 billion mandatory convertible bond issued in February 2016 in equity shares; US$2.5 billion of loan notes receivable from Verizon (2017: €1.8 billion) relating to minority holdings in KDG and certain higher than their euro-equivalent cash redemption value as a result euro equivalent redemption value of the bonds by €0.6 billion (2017: for further details. on page 222 for further details. into in February 2016, when the mandatory convertible bond was issued. The options 4 Other cash flows for the year ended 31 March 2018 include €nil (2017: €2,366 million) into Vodafone India. Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Liquidity and capital resourcesOperating free cash flow in cash flow due to a number of factors as outlined in “Identifying ouradjusted EBITDA, lower capital additions and lower working capital cash Project Spring in the prior year. In addition to the commentary on the Group’s consolidated Group’s objectives, policies and processes for managing its capital,Free cash flow (pre-spectrum) was €5.4 billion, an increase of €1.4 billion, instruments and hedging activities and its exposures to credit risk Licence and spectrum payments and liquidity risk can be found in “Borrowings”, “Liquidity and capital Licence and spectrum payments include amounts relating to the resources” and “Capital and financial risk management” in notes 20,purchase of spectrum in Italy of €0.6 billion, UK of €0.3 billion and 21 and 22 respectively to the consolidated financial statements.Germany of €0.1 billion (2017: €0.1 billion in Germany and €0.3 billion Cash flows in Egypt). A reconciliation of cash generated by operations to free cash flow,Licence and spectrum additions, which exclude working capital cash a non-GAAP measure used by management, is shown on page 208.movements and represent licences acquired during the year, were A reconciliation of adjusted EBITDA to the respective closest equivalent €0.7 billion including €0.6 billion in Italy and €0.1 billion in Greece. GAAP measure, operating profit, is provided in note 2 “Segmental Acquisitions and disposals include €1.0 billion of proceeds from the The reconciliation to net debt is shown below.placing of Vodacom shares following the transfer of the Group’s interests 20182017in Safaricom to Vodacom and €0.2 billion from the Tanzanian initial €m€mpublic offering. Foreign exchange as a result of the translation impact of closing foreign exchange rates, Net debt and excludes €7.7 billion (2017: €8.7 billion) of net debt for Vodafone on the consolidated statement of financial position; the remaining (see note 21 “Liquidity and capital resources”), which will be settled Communications Inc. and €0.9 billion of shareholder loans receivable from VodafoneZiggo (see note 13 “Other investments”). Closing net debt also continues to include liabilities of €1.8 billion bonds which are reported at an amount €1.65 billion (2017: €2.0 billion) of hedge accounting under IFRS. In addition, where bonds are issued in currencies other than euros, the Group has entered into foreign currency swaps to fix the euro cash outflows on redemption. The impact of these swaps are not reflected in gross debt and would increase the reduction €0.9 billion). See note 21 “Liquidity and capital resources” Notes: 1 Capital additions include the purchase of property, plant and equipment and intangible assets, other than licence and spectrum, during the year. 2 Operating free cash flow, free cash flow (pre-spectrum) and free cash flow are alternative performance measures which are non-GAAP measures that are presented to provide readers with additional financial information that is regularly reviewed by management and should not be viewed in isolation or as an alternative to the equivalent GAAP measure. In addition, free cash flow has been redefined to include restructuring and licence and spectrum payments to ensure greater comparability with similarly titled measures and disclosures by other companies. See “Alternative performance measures” on page 207 for reconciliations to the closest respective equivalent GAAP measure and “Definition of terms” 3 Share buybacks are shown net of €140 million of receipts from the option structure entered structure was intended to ensure that the total cash outflow to execute the programme was broadly equivalent to the £1.44 billion raised on issuing the first tranche. received from the repayment of US$2.5 billion of loan notes issued by Verizon Communications Inc. and €nil (2017: €3,571 million) from a capital injection This year’s report contains the Strategic Report on pages 4 to 45, which includes an analysis of our performance and position, a review of the business during the year, and outlines the principal risks and uncertainties we face. The Strategic Report was approved by the Board and signed on its behalf by the Chief Executive and Chief Financial Officer. /s/ Vittorio Colao/s/ Nick Read Vittorio ColaoNick Read Chief ExecutiveChief Financial Officer 8 June 20188 June 2018 Adjusted EBITDA 14,737 14,149 Capital additions1 (7,321) (7,675) Working capital (584) (984) Disposal of property, plant and equipment 41 43 Other 128 94 Operating free cash flow2 7,001 5,627 Taxation (1,010) (761) Dividends received from associates and investments 489 433 Dividends paid to non-controlling shareholders in subsidiaries (310) (413) Interest received and paid (753) (830) Free cash flow (pre-spectrum)2 5,417 4,056 Licence and spectrum payments (1,123) (474) Restructuring payments (250) (266) Free cash flow2 4,044 3,316 Acquisitions and disposals 1,405 460 Equity dividends paid (3,920) (3,714) Share buybacks3 (1,626) – Foreign exchange 622 (1,372) Other4 (825) (1,058) Net debt increase (300) (2,368) Opening net debt (31,169) (28,801) Closing net debt (31,469) (31,169)

 

32 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 launched commercial propositions focused on women living on low-incomes, such as sustainable business Our sustainable business strategy is built on an unwavering commitment Mum & Baby initiative in South Africa (see case strategy everybody to live a better today and build a achieving greater gender parity will strengthen to responsible behaviour in everything we do. term ambition is to become an employer role in empowering women to improve their to deliver significant transformation in three retaining and developing talented women that basic mobile device enables a woman to to deliver meaningful socio-economic world’s best employer for women. We are manage her finances and set up and run a society. Our programmes focus on women’s hold 29% of our leadership and management many public and commercial services of value skills and jobs, and we now have long-term of our Board positions. from accessing vaccinations and maternal the UN Sustainable Development Goals support for smallholder farmers. programmes that help us to achieve our goal: Read more at vodafone.com/sbreport2018 This year, we also piloted an approach to goal and now have an additional estimated advertisements to help increase the number of more than last year. This brings the total number 1 Democratic Republic of Congo, Egypt, Ghana, India, Kenya, Strategic Report Sustainable business Building aTo contribute towards that goal, we have our Business Women Connect programme in Tanzania and Mozambique, and Vodacom’s to operating responsibly and a recognition that we have a significant role study overleaf). to play in contributing to the societies in which we operate. Our sustainable business Our sustainable business strategy is founded on Vodafone’s purpose – to connect better tomorrow – and on our commitmentWe are committed to diversity and believe that At the heart of our strategy is our intentionCommunications technology plays a critical our business significantly over time. Our long-distinct areas, each of which has the potential lives and livelihoods. Owning even the most with such a strong track record for attracting, benefits for our customers and for widercommunicate, access information, learn,by 2025 we are widely considered to be the empowerment, energy innovation and youthbusiness. Mobile technology also enhancesmaking progress in this area: women currently targets in place for each of these areas.to women and girls in emerging markets,roles and as of 31 March 2018, they hold 33% We remain committed to helping to achieve healthcare, to mobile banking and online (‘SDGs’) through the delivery of our strategy and have identified the areas in which we have To enable women to access greater opportunities the greatest impact.we are focused on delivering commercial To help us recruit, retain and develop talented Read more about how our networks andwomen at every level of our workforce, we are innovative products and services make developing a range of programmes, including a difference to societies and the SDGs inour ground-breaking global maternity policy our Sustainable Business Report 2018.and our ReConnect initiative, which supports people to return to work after a career break. This year, we have made progress against that adjust the vocabulary used in Vodafone’s job 13.3 million active female customers, 3.9 millionwomen who apply for our vacancies. Mozambique, South Africa and Tanzania, Turkey and Qatar.of female customers to 113.7 million. Sustainable business strategy Principles and practice Our transparency areas Tax and total economic contribution Digital rights and freedoms Supply chain integrity and safety Mobiles, masts and health Women’s empowerment Youth skills and jobs Energy innovation Our transformation areas Our purpose is to connect everybody, to live a better today and build a better tomorrow Goal – To connect an additional 50 million women living in emerging markets1 to mobile by 2025 Goal – We aim to be the world’s best employer for women by 2025 Women’s empowerment Our transformation areas Progress towards our 50 million women goal Estimated number of female customers (millions) Baseline: 201620172018 100.3 109.7 113.7

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 33 towards purchasing 100% of our electricity initiative led by The Climate Group in are rising rapidly and a consensus among major businesses committed to switch to greenhouse gases (‘GHGs’) are having a direct of IoT services that use network intelligence use. In 2015, we set ourselves a goal to help by two tonnes for every one tonne of emissions customers to save an estimated 2.1 tonnes by just over 1% to 2.58 million tonnes of CO2e our own activities. to a slight increase in our energy consumption sold in March 2018, where GHG emissions were 682 tonnes CO2e per PB (2017: 1,113). GHG emissions to identify and prioritise where of further investment in energy efficiency the GHG emissions for Vodafone Qatar are no longer Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information with charitable organisations and NGOs. In 2018, Foundation from Vodafone was €54.3 million. initiatives across our networks, particularly in power supply and cooling, and moving from renewable sources. There is clear evidence that global temperatures We have also joined RE100, a collaborative scientists and policy makers that man-made partnership with CDP, which brings together impact on climate change. Our business has100% renewable electricity. a role to play in holding global temperature rises In parallel, we are innovating to help our to below 2°C and this year we have introduced customers minimise their energy needs, two new targets as a result. By 2025, we aim to: particularly through the development to optimise performance and minimise energy our customers reduce their CO2e emissions produced from our own operations, by March This year, our total GHG emissions increased 2018. We have met that goal, helping our (carbon dioxide equivalent), predominantly dueof CO2e for every tonne we generated through in response to customer data demand. This does not include Vodafone Qatar, which was Vodafone Foundation 0.03 million tonnes of CO2e1. We continued to improve our overall energy efficiency profile during the year and achieved a 39% reduction in the volume of GHG emissions per petabyte (PB) of data carried, to reach an average of We have also estimated our indirect (Scope 3) emissions are highest and where we have theThrough its “Connecting for Good” programme, greatest opportunity to influence third party the Vodafone Foundation supports projects GHG strategies.around the world that are run in partnership We will meet our targets through a combination the total amount donated to the Vodafone 1 Following the sale of our stake in Qatar in March 2018, included in our total GHG emissions figure. Goals – Reduce our greenhouse gas emissions by 40% – Purchase 100% of the electricity we use from renewable sources Energy innovation Calculated using local market actual or estimated direct data measurement and estimations. Protocol standards. Scope 2 emissions are For full methodology see our Sustainable Business petabyte of data carried Ratio of GHG emission savings for customers to our own GHG footprint 2.1 1.8 1.9 201620172018 Note: Figures include all data carried by our mobile networks. Emissions savings for customers have been calculated based on GeSI’s ICT Enablement Methodology. GHG emissions per by our mobile networks tonnes of CO2e 1,781 1,113 682 201620172018 Note: Figures include all data carried by our mobile networks with an adjustment to include only part of the data carried in India, where only base stations under our operational control are included in our GHG emissions totals. Greenhouse gas (‘GHG’) emissions million tonnes of CO2e Scope 1 emissions (over which we have direct control) Scope 2 emissions (from purchased electricity) 2.54 2.54 2.58 201620172018 Note: data sources from invoices, purchasing requisitions, Carbon emissions calculated in line with GHG reported using the market-based methodology. Report 2018. 2.20 2.15 2.15 0.38 0.39 0.39 Providing mums and babies with free health advice Internet access is often key to finding a job, helping a child get a better education, finding health information, or keeping in touch with friends and family. In South Africa, Vodacom’s Siyakha (‘we are building’) platform aims to lower the cost of communicating while simultaneously seeking to increase people’s digital and social connectivity. Targeted at people on low incomes, Siyakha offers free access to websites related to education and job seeking, as well as lower priced products and services. The platform currently has 7.5 million users. This year, Siyakha services were expanded to include a mobile-based platform for pregnant women called Mum & Baby. This new service provides parents and caregivers with free health information and includes videos that are useful at different stages of pregnancy and through the first five years of a child’s life. For many, this is the first time such health information has been made easily available to them. During the year 1.2 million registered users accessed this free health information.

 

34 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Our businesses rely on a very large global and are many different labour rights and safety responsibly. Our transparency programme Youth unemployment is a significant social and supply chain and that similar risks can also principles and approach in four areas, The International Labour Organization estimates direct control. Through our policies, training as well as a number of statutory and material are either unemployed or work while living safety and wellbeing of everyone who works intelligence, are enabling the automation In 2013, we became the first communications The health and safety of our customers and opportunities and altering the nature of work. taxation and economic contribution Vodafone. While our mobile devices and masts paid basis. We have expanded the data to the challenges facing the world of work, International Commission on Non-Ionizing to ensure we continue to share the most young people develop their digital skills and that in a number of countries there is still some stakeholders understand our tax position so that they can thrive in the digital economy. frequency (‘EMF’) emissions from mobile devices In 2014, we published our first Law Read more at vodafone.com/mmh explaining how we respond to lawful demands law enforcement and intelligence agencies. an important role in helping to underpin since then and is available in our online around the world to share information widely, Centre, which contains our principles and jobs programme, “What will you be?”, to provide themselves as well as enabling greater scrutiny law enforcement surveillance, privacy, and job opportunities in the digital economy. censorship and the digital rights of the child. “Future Jobs Finder” platform, outlined in the Some of our most salient human rights risks Read more at vodafone.com/digitalrights customers’ private communications. and political lobbying). Ensuring responsible specified in our Code of Ethical Purchasing. Strategic Report Sustainable business (continued) Supply chain integrity and safety We remain committed to ensuring that ourcomplex supply chain. We recognise there business operates ethically, lawfully and and environmental risks inherent within our economic challenge in many of our markets. provides detailed information on our policies, arise in the business operations under our own that more than 210 million young people each the focus of intense public debate, and audit programmes, we work to ensure the in poverty1. Simultaneously, some advances non-financial disclosures. with Vodafone, in any capacity. in technology, such as robotics and artificial Taxation and total economic contribution Mobiles, masts and health of many categories of job, reducing employmentcompany in the world to report our total the wider public is an absolute priority for With a growing digital skills gap, in addition on a country-by-country and actual cash operate well within the guidelines set by the we believe that urgent action is needed to helpwe disclose in this report year-on-year,Radiation Protection (‘ICNIRP’), we recognise access learning and employment opportunities,relevant information available to help ourpublic concern regarding the electromagnetic To respond to these challenges, we have and economic impact.and base stations. We endeavour to address introduced two new goals that will enable us,Read more at vodafone.com/taxthese concerns by providing up to date, open, by 2022 to:transparent information on our website and Digital rights and freedomsby engaging with local communities. Enforcement Disclosure transparency report, for access to our customers’ private data from The report has been updated and expanded Our networks, products and services play This year, we introduced our international futureDigital Rights and Freedoms Reporting individual human rights. We enable citizens career guidance and access to training contentapproach on a wide range of topics includingextending their ability to freely express As part of this programme we launched ourdata protection, freedom of expression,of people in power. case study below.relate to an individual’s right to privacy and freedom of expression. Our online Digital 1 www.ilo.org/global/topics/youth-employment.Rights and Freedoms Reporting Centre contains our views on these topics and those most closely related to the protection of our In addition to human rights that extend into the digital realm, there are also other human rights risks in our operations and particularly in our complex supply chain. Our respect for an individual’s human rights is enshrined in our Code of Conduct, which underpins everything we do. The most relevant human rights risks applicable to our business include: labour rights; civil and political rights (particularly privacy and freedom of expression); the rights of the child; and economic, social and cultural rights (in particular with regard to bribery, corruption and ethical behaviour across our supply chain is important and challenging. We have developed and implemented policies and processes to extend our human rights commitments into our supply chain, as The Code sets out the standards we expect our suppliers to meet on health and safety, labour Future Jobs Finder: Improving digital skills Over the past year, Vodafone has worked with psychologists, HR professionals, training providers and young people, to develop a smartphone-based service called Future Jobs Finder. It offers young people a free and comprehensive gateway to understand the digital skills they will need in the workplace, as well as find new opportunities for employment in the growing digital economy. A choice of quick, “gamified” psychometric tests have been designed to help users identify their aptitudes and interests. The service uses this information to suggest the “top five” most suitable digital job types for each individual and directs them to current job opportunities in their region, including those on offer with Vodafone. In the first four weeks since launch, 111,000 unique users completed Future Jobs Finder accessing digital job and training recommendations. You can visit Vodafone’s Future Jobs Finder at www.vodafone.com/whatwillyoube Human rights Goals – Support 10 million young people to access digital skills, learning and employment opportunities – Provide up to 100,000 young people with a digital workplace experience at Vodafone Our transparency areas Youth skills and jobs

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 35 and environmental protection. by our Group Executive Committee. In each chief executive responsible for our operating measures in order to prepare for the European Executive Committee oversee and to report any suspected breaches of our and corruption. They are supported by our our “Speak Up” process. Senior executives corruption in any form – we would rather walk for ensuring our anti-bribery and corruption programme is reviewed by the Group Risk in any act of corruption. Our anti-bribery and local market. Global People Survey, 86% of respondents of Conduct, which is mandatory for everyone unethical behaviour. or others working on our behalf must never is monitored regularly in all local markets consistent with the UK Bribery Act and the US and also as part of the annual Group can lead to dismissal or termination of contract. process, which assesses key anti-on a rotating basis enable us to formally constitutes a bribe and prohibits the giving bribery programme. This year, reviews and hospitality. It also makes clear that where good implementation of key controls, local law, the more stringent of the two must in relation to supplier management and is incorporated into our standard induction being addressed. refresher training every two years. Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information (including child or forced labour) rights, ethics Our commitment to human rights is overseen of the countries in which we operate, the company oversees human rights matters, with governance support from the relevant local market professionals. Over the past year, we have undertaken significant work and introduced robust General Data Protection Regulation, which became effective on 25 May 2018. Read more at vodafone.com/digitalrights Our Group Chief Executive and Group All Vodafone employees are encouraged Vodafone does not tolerate bribery and spearhead our efforts to prevent briberyCode of Conduct as soon as possible using away from a business opportunity than engage country chief executives, who are responsiblereview every Speak Up report and the corruption policy is summarised in our Code programme is implemented effectively in theirand Compliance Committee. In our latest working for Vodafone. It states that employees The implementation of the policysaid they would use Speak Up to report offer or accept any kind of bribe. Our policy is by our anti-bribery specialist teams, Foreign Corrupt Practices Act and any breaches Policy Compliance Review assurance The policy provides guidance about what bribery controls. Visits to local markets or receiving of any excessive or improper gifts review the implementation of the anti-our policy differs in degree from an equivalentconducted in Ghana and Greece found be followed. Training in our Code of Conduct however some areas for improvement processes and all employees completemonitoring were identified and are now they understand how they can each play a part, we run a high-profile communications programme, Doing facing employees and focuses in particular on bribery-related risks, as well as gifts and hospitality. module on anti-bribery. To date, over 80,000 employees around the world have completed the e-learning Engaging employees to raise awareness of bribery risk Every Vodafone employee has an obligation to help us address the risk of bribery and corruption. To ensure What’s Right. This uses a range of materials to highlight some of the most common compliance challenges This year, we launched an updated version of our e-learning training programme which included a specific training module. In addition, for higher-risk employees who work in areas such as procurement, network operations, Enterprise sales and government relations, tailored face-to-face training programmes are rolled out to cover relevant scenarios for those employees. Find out more Our Sustainable Business Report 2018 provides more detail on our progress against our sustainable business strategy. Read more at vodafone.com/sbreport2018 We have also published a Slavery and Human Trafficking Statement, our first UK Gender Pay Gap Report and a Conflict Minerals Report, in line with our statutory reporting requirements. Read our latest reports at vodafone.com/sbreporting Anti-bribery and corruption Ensuring compliance in our supply chain On-site audits provide detailed insights into how a supplier’s policies translate into action in the workplace. These involve an examination of written policies and procedures, inspections of site facilities, and discussions with factory management and employees. We work through the Joint Audit Cooperation (‘JAC’) initiative to share audits with peer companies with whom we share a number of suppliers. Between January and December 2017, there were 81 shared on-site audits, of which 75 were within Vodafone’s supply chain. In parallel, we conduct our own on-site assessments for specific suppliers that we have identified as high risk but that are not covered by the shared assessments. This year, we conducted 17 such on-site assessments. Detecting excessive working hours and ensuring ethical working conditions are an important part of our supplier assessments but are often hard to assess. Increasingly we seek feedback directly from our suppliers’ employees to help us and our suppliers to identify areas for improvement. We use Laborlink, which is a simple mobile phone-based independent worker survey, to gather confidential and unbiased feedback directly from employees. This enables employees to reply anonymously to pre-recorded questions in their local language at any time and from any location. During 2018, more than 2,500 suppliers’ employees in ten supplier factories responded to Laborlink surveys directly to tell us about their working conditions. Read more at vodafone.com/sbreport2018

 

36 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 The Vodafone Way underpins our culture and purpose. At its centre is a focus on three core purpose led business to challenges and opportunities, especially outstanding customer experience. them to do so while avoiding unnecessary to the Gigabit Society. renamed it the Digital Vodafone Way to reflect of our digital strategy and purpose. Key the organisation to support this. The Group that digital disruption has on various business leadership shifts and gain insights on what as important as high performance, as failure This year, we employed an average of 103,564 Digital Boot Camps, focusing on digitalising the Our Code of Conduct outlines the behaviours 23,978 contractors. Our senior leadership team to our people managers. Our IT systems, processes and capabilities for and with Vodafone. Our Business Principles a diverse set of experiences and opinions, in data driven services and solutions. In 2018, and set out the values we want everyone understanding the needs of our customers. we launched an acceleration programme, Together, these elements ensure we protect and inclusion begins at the top, with clear adopted agile and lean ways of working, our assets. This year’s, “Doing What’s Right” campaign and is embedded at every level of our business implemented a new IT operating model. of Conduct” and our “Business Principles”. engagement. The campaign highlighted supported by our employees worldwide: Over the last year, we have continued to focus such as dealing with personal data, conflicts of employees who responded said they felt through the roll out of the Digital Vodafone gender, disability, sexual orientation, gender By bringing to life specific risk situations, programme aims to ensure front line staff take This year, we reviewed and updated our Code and, importantly, understanding of the issues problems and deliver an outstanding tolerance stance towards sexual harassment situations that could arise. By the end of March a global minimum paternity standard and scenarios have been developed to provide access to the training had completed it. Strategic Report Our people and culture The people behind ourLiving the Digital Vodafone Way principles: speed, simplicity and trust. We want Our people are behind every aspect of our Digital Vodafone strategy our people to respond swiftly and effectively and are committed to delivering a superior network performance and those that affect our customers. We want bureaucracy and costly and cumbersome internal processes. And we want all of our business activities and decisions to be informed by an understanding that earning and retaining the trust of our customers, employees and all other stakeholders must be integral to everything we do as we connect people This year, we incorporated digital behaviours and mind-sets into the Vodafone Way and the shifts required to support an acceleration initiatives have also taken place at all levels of Executive Committee completed a “Digital Discovery” in Silicon Valley to explore new products and services and examine the impact models. More than 200 leaders attended the Digital Vodafone Way programme to deep A diverse and inclusive Doing what’s rightdive on digital products, understand required organisationWe believe that ethical conduct is just becoming a purpose-led organisation means. people with 136 nationalities as well as over to operate ethically impacts our business.customer experience have also been rolled out includes 26 nationalities, bringing togetherwe expect from every single person working which helps us achieve our goals by betterare the foundation of how we do business are a key enabler to unlock the value Our commitment to all forms of diversity who works for or with Vodafone to respect.to support our Digital Vodafone strategy leadership from the Vodafone Group Plc Board Vodafone’s reputation, our people andwhich strengthened our internal IT capabilities, through the “Digital Vodafone Way,” the “Code modernised our IT architecture and utilised e-learning and gamification techniques Our commitment is acknowledged andto increase employee participation andFocusing on our customers in our 2018 annual Global People Survey, 89% a number of common compliance situations,on improving the customer experience they were treated fairly, irrespective of age,of interest and accepting gifts.Way CARE training initiative. The core of the identity, cultural background or beliefs.the programme aimed to increase awarenessend-to-end ownership for resolving customer of Conduct in order to emphasise our zero-an individual may face and how to deal withcustomer experience. and abuse of authority. We also launched 2018, more than 95% of employees who had As part of the training, new interactive continued to support women returningemployees with a deeper understanding to work through our Reconnect programmeof how to interact and support our diverse and global maternity standard, which, in thecustomer base. For instance, supporting last three years has benefited more than 5,600a customer who is transitioning gender women. The two latter initiatives support ouror customers who are physically disabled. ambition to become the world’s best employer for women by 2025. Our people: key information By contract By genderBy location Employees: 103,564 Male: 62.5%Germany: 12.6% Italy: 5.8%Vodacom: 7.3% Other: 37.5% Contractors: 23,978 Female: 37.5%UK: 11.2%Spain: 4.7% India1: 20.9% The headcount figures are an average of our monthly headcount and includes India but excludes the Netherlands. 1 Includes Vodafone Shared Services India. 2 % of senior women in our top 225 positions. 2018 20172016 Average number of employees 103,564 105,870104,553 Employee engagement 80% 80% 79% Employee turnover rate 18% 18%20% Women in senior leadership positions2 25% 25% 24% Women in management and leadership roles 29% 28% 27%

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 37 needs of our customers are understood and part of our induction process. digital, meaning they want to be able customer experience possible means that new customer features now delivered within the opportunities we provide to young consolidating our tier one and tier two We reward people based on their Opportunities include, but are not limited to: three suppliers. Road traffic accidents are one of our high to our values and success. This year, to drive simplification, empower our line managers, graduate Discover programme. In the last year, we estimate that we have developmental conversations between telematics tracking in Vodafone-dedicated with access to digital workplace experiences, a new performance dialogue rating system. transportation in India. In Vodacom, we’ve ranged from: innovative programmes like leaders last year and fully implemented full telematics tracking package with vehicle bring your child to work day. starting to materialise, with a significant To maintain compliance with our fair pay speeding, harsh braking and swerving. programme from 8 to 19 markets, providing practices in every country in which we operate. an opportunity to join our Technology and retirement and other benefit provision, are: a key area of focus and we have continued easily understood. in place for ten years and has supported more engagement structured schemes. Last year, more than 800 benefit provisions. Global short-term incentive highest performing graduates progressing of employees and global long-term incentive to participate in a global survey which allows individual performance measures. programmes take many forms and in the 87% of employees who responded were Creating a safe place to work We want everyone working with Vodafone developing leadership and management skills with the previous year’s survey. An even higher as initiatives to empower front line staff and of our efforts, we deeply regret to report nine with respect at Vodafone. In addition, 90% recommend Vodafone as a place to work this year we have increased the focus on our Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information This is all part of our approach to ensure the everyone leads by putting the customer first. This year, an additional 40,693 people have been trained and the programme is now a core Our customers are also becoming increasingly to interact seamlessly and consistently with us when and how they want. Making sure our customers have the most engaging digital we need to work and operate in a simple, engaging and dynamic manner. To support this, Vodafone has embraced an agile methodology and established cross functional teams, bringing together the skills needed to improve specific customer journeys to better respond to changing customer demands. Early results are promising, with two week periods as opposed to six-month release schedules. Attracting and developing great people In the last year, we have significantly increasedRecognising performance to improve standards. This has included people to experience work at Vodafone.performance, potential and contributionsuppliers and reducing our reliance on tier work experience, apprenticeships and our and encourage more future-focused andrisk areas. In the last year, we’ve rolled out provided more than 14,000 young peopleemployees and managers, we implementedvehicles and outbound warehouse doubling our previous year’s efforts. This has The approach was piloted with our seniorintroduced the Road Guardian programme, a #Codelikeagirl, week long placements and this year. cameras. The impact of these changes is We extended our apprenticeship standards, we benchmark and monitor our pay decrease in key indicator events such as individuals who do not go to university withThis ensures our pay practices, includingImproving employee wellbeing has also been Retail programmes.compliant with all local legislation, free fromto embed the Group Wellbeing Framework Our Discover graduate programme has beendiscrimination, market competitive and introduced in 2016. than 4,600 graduates to join Vodafone throughWe also offer competitive retirement and otherIncreasing employee graduates joined the programme with ourplans are offered to a large percentage Every year, all our employees are invited to our international scheme – Columbus.plans are offered to our senior managers.us to measure engagement levels and identify This year, we invested more than €60 millionOur arrangements are subject to company andways to improve how we do things. in employee training and development. These The 2018 survey demonstrated that 2018 financial year our core focus was onproud to work for Vodafone, consistent in agile and digital ways of working; as wellto return home safely every day. Despite all 91% of respondents felt that they were treated improve the digital customer experience.recordable fatalities during the year.felt that Vodafone was a socially responsible To make further improvements in this area,company, while 87% of respondents would non-technology suppliers and introducedto their friends and family. a range of structural and corrective measures Better future for youth – apprentices in Vodafone Germany Apprenticeships are a good alternative for high school students who do not want to pursue an academic education before starting work. Vodafone Germany offers apprenticeships in three areas: consumer retail, customer care and technology. All our apprenticeships last between 2.5 and 3.5 years, during which time, participants combine part-time work at Vodafone with their studies at vocational schools. Since 2013, Vodafone Germany has hired between 90 and 105 apprentices every year. We also offer a study and work programme for degree-level students – with options to focus on consumer and enterprise sales, customer care or technology. Students can spend three-month periods working at Vodafone while also studying at the Baden-Wuerttemberg Cooperate State University in Stuttgart. Every year, Vodafone Germany hires up to 40 study and work students. Better future for women – our #Codelikeagirl programme addresses the gender gap in STEM careers In partnership with social enterprise Code First: Girls, Vodafone’s #Codelikeagirl experiential programme provides girls aged 14–18 with basic coding experience including html, CSS, GitHub and Bootstrap. The programme is intended to encourage more girls to pursue science, technology, engineering and maths disciplines. During the year, 550 girls across Vodafone’s markets participated in the programme. In the 2019 financial year the programme will seek to engage with 1,000 girls.

 

38 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Committee, and reviewed by the Audit our principal risks Strategic Report Low Impact High Principal risk factors and uncertainties Identifying our risks Our global framework allows us to identify, measure, manage and monitor strategic and operational risks across our footprint. It provides management with a clear line of sight over risk to enable informed decision making. Process for identifyingwhich are then approved by the Executive Defining our principal risks begins with all and Risk Committee and the Board. local markets and entities reporting their biggest risks to create a Group-wide view. The output is used in interviews with around 40 of our senior leaders to gather their insights. The results of both exercises are then aggregated, and considered through the lens of the Company’s strategic objectives for the year ahead, to produce our principal risks disruption (risk 3) as the potential causes for these risks are this risk has increased due to the importance of delivering the assets in a digital economy.LowLikelihoodHigh strategic acquisitions and disposals. dropped below the materiality level for principal risks due to current position Assurance Our principal risks Key changes in the yearPrincipal risks The principal risks have been updated to reflect developments in our strategic priorities as well as progress made in managing them. Key changes: – Disintermediation – (risk 5) has been separated from market managed differently. New risks: – Effective digital and technological transformation – “Digital Vodafone” agenda to transform the core business, drive efficiencies and explore new growth areas. It continues to address the associated risk of failing to deliver a differentiated customer experience and has been expanded to include the risk of an IT transformation failure (a separate principal risk in 2018). – Effective data management – this newly formulated risk reinforces the importance of General Data Protection Regulation (GDPR) as a business transformation programme and also recognises the strategic value of effectively managing our data – Allocation of the Group’s capital – this risk covers failure to deliver long-term value to shareholders if we were unable to manage our capital effectively and successfully integrate Risks removed: – The Convergence and Enterprise profitability risks have positive trends in 2018. What we do with our principal risks Accountability Informed decisions Assign ownership for risks Inform budget and strategic decisions and mitigations Oversight ToleranceFocal point for Executive Committee Set tolerance for risk taking and Board deep dives and benchmark against our Audit and Compliance teams use the Risk reduction risks to inform assurance planning Identify and track actions when outand test how effectively risks are of tolerancebeing managed 11 4 1 2 3 109 65 87

 

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 39 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information ways in which Brexit might affect the Group’s operations. Despite the Article 50incorporated and licensed in the jurisdiction in which it operates, and able to adapt likely terms of the post-Brexit arrangements between the UK and the EU, as wellto our customers in the countries in which we operate, inside or outside the the probable impact. There is however more clarity on the timetable, as any futurecompany, and do not use passporting for any of our major services or processes. External or internal attack resulting in service how they relate to each other and the potential cumulative effects. Identifying the Excessive pricing of 5G licences, tax authority Market New telco entrants with lean & agile models Digital competitive pressureLegal andEMF technological transformationrisksrisks Legal andDisintermediation adequate liquidity 8 Effective data management 610 customer registration, anti-bribery, competition law, anti-disruption the Group’s rights requirements risks 10 Allocation of the Group’s capital to inefficient use of capitalrisks Key to principal risksInterconnected risks 1 Cyber threat and information security Our principal risks are presented individually but in managing these risks, we also consider unavailability or data breach interconnectivity between risks allows us to prioritise areas that require increased oversight 2 Adverse political and regulatory measuresand remedial action. challenges, incumbent re-monopolisation 3 Market disruption disruption and unlimited offers creating increased 3transformation 4 Effective digital andregulatory114Commercial Failure to create an agile, digital telco able to deliver a differentiated customer experience 5 Disintermediation Tech players gaining customer relevance through95 emerging technology 6 Global economic disruption/regulatory Economic disruption and uncertainty reducing consumer spending and our ability to refinance 7 Technology resilience 28 Failure of critical IT, fixed or mobile assets causing service disruption PoliticalData measures management Data management failures leading to missed commercial opportunities or a GDPR breach 9 Legal and regulatory compliance Non compliance with laws and regulations includingEconomic Allocation of money laundering, sanctions and intellectual propertyFinancial71capital Technology resilience Cyber threat Failure to maximise returns to shareholders dueTechnology 11 EMF health related risks EMF found to pose health risks causing reduction in mobile usage or litigation Risk management in action: Brexit implications The Board continues to keep the possible implications of Brexit for Vodafone’s Although we are a UK headquartered company, a very large majority of our operations under review.customers are in other countries, accounting for most of our revenue and A cross-functional team, led by two Executive Committee members, has identifiedcash flow. Each of our national operating companies is stand-alone business, Notice having been served, there remains insufficient information about the to a wide range of local developments. As such, our ability to provide services as about any possible transitional arrangements, to draw any conclusions about EU, is unlikely to be affected by Brexit. We are not a major international trading arrangement regarding the future relationship between the EU and the UK wouldDepending on the arrangements agreed between the UK and the EU, two issues have to enter into force either at the formal date of exit (30 March 2019) or at thethat could directly affect our operations, in both cases potentially causing expiration of a potential transition period (31 December 2020) to avoid a so-called us to incur additional cost, are: “cliff edge” scenario.– creation of a data frontier between the UK and the EU: the inability to move data freely between the UK and EU countries might cause us to have to move some technical facilities, and affect future network design; and – inability to access the talent we need to run a multinational Group operation from the UK: increased controls over or restrictions to our ability to employ leading talent from non UK markets could cause us to have to adjust our operating model to ensure that we attract and retain the best people for the roles we have. A further, indirect, issue that could affect our future performance would arise if the Brexit process caused significant revisions to macro-economic performance in our major European markets including the UK, thus affecting the economic climate in which we operate, and in turn impacting the performance of the operating companies in those markets.

 

40 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Strategic Report Principal risk factors and uncertainties (continued) Disintermediaton What is the risk?What is the impact? We face increased competition from a variety If we do not provide the digital experience and service of new technology platforms which could impact our customers want, we may lose customer relevance, our customer relationships and experience. We must market share and revenue. be able to keep pace with new technology to compete in changing markets while maintaining high levels of customer service. Effective digital and technological transformation What is the risk?What is the impact? We plan to accelerate the evolution of Vodafone Failure to deliver on our digital and customer experience towards a digital future to improve customer experience,objectives could result in lack of differentiation leading increase speed to market and operate in an efficientto increased customer churn and eventual loss and agile manner. Failure to do this could lead to missed of market share. commercial opportunities, increased cost of working and customer service failures. Market disruption What is the risk?What is the impact? New entrants to markets or competitors with lean models Our market position and revenues could be damaged could create pricing pressure. As more competitors pushby failing to provide the services that our customers want unlimited bundles, it might impact profitability in the at a fair price. short to medium term through price erosion. Adverse political and regulatory measures What is the risk?What is the impact? The scale and complexity of political and regulatory risk If the cost of operations were to significantly increase, is increasing especially as digital becomes the backbone directly or indirectly, this would impact our profitability of economic growth, potentially resulting in political and returns to shareholders. intervention and competitive disadvantage. 5G spectrum auctions are also underway in many jurisdictions which could lead to unfair spectrum allocation or pricing. Cyber threat and information security What is the risk?What is the impact? An external attack, insider threat or supplier breach couldFailing to protect our customer information and service cause service interruption or confidential data breaches.availability could have major customer, financial, reputational and regulatory impact in all markets in which we operate.

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 201841 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Key to core programmes:Network LeadershipCustomer eXperience eXcellenceFit for Growth Digital Vodafone Risk owner:Risk category:Link to core Serpil TimurayCommercialprogrammes: Changes since last report This risk was previously managed as part of the wider Market Disruption risk but has now been split out to ensure appropriate consideration is given to our product and service offering. Over the last 12 months, we have seen the strengthening of OTTs message and voice platforms, the boom of digital assistants powered by AI and the continuing growth of Enterprise OTTs. Risk owner:Risk category:Link to core Serpil TimurayCommercialprogrammes: Changes since last report This is a new risk which encompasses the previous CXX and IT Transformation risks. Risk owner:Risk category:Link to core Serpil TimurayCommercialprogrammes: Changes since last report Our joint venture in India is close to receiving regulatory approval. The merged entity should be better able to compete in its marketplace. We face increasing competition in some European markets and are managing this through developing new commercial strategies and differentiated offerings and customer experience. Risk owners:Risk category:Link to core Nick Read/Joakim Reiter Legal and regulatoryprogrammes: Changes since last report We continue to engage with governments, regulatory and public bodies and have seen some success in our strategy, particularly in Europe. We are seeing increasing regulatory intervention in areas like privacy, security and net neutrality. We have had recent success in spectrum auctions which will allow us to continue to maintain network leadership positions. Risk owners:Risk category:Link to core Johan Wibergh/Joakim Reiter Technology programmes: Changes since last report We continue to make progress with our security strategies and have seen improvements in our control effectiveness. We have launched a new Security Risk, Control and Assurance Framework to provide guidance and oversight across all Security risks.

 

42 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Strategic Report Principal risk factors and uncertainties (continued) Allocation of the Group’s capital What is the risk?What is the impact? We may not effectively allocate the Group’s capital If we fail to make the make the correct investment to maximise returns by failing to identify opportunities,decisions or to execute our strategy in line with agree appropriate terms, legally complete andexpectations, our cash flow, revenue and profitability successfully execute strategically important acquisitions,could be negatively impacted. partnerships including joint ventures and disposals. Legal and regulatory compliance What is the risk?What is the impact? Vodafone must comply with a multitude of local andNon-compliance with legislation or regulatory international laws as well as more specific regulations.requirements could lead to reputational damage, These include licence requirements, customer financial penalties and/or suspension of our license registrations, anti-money laundering, competitionto operate. law, anti-bribery law, intellectual property rights and economic sanctions. Effective data management What is the risk?What is the impact? We process vast amounts of data and are subject Failure to achieve data governance could lead to data to numerous compliance, security, privacy, data quality mismanagement thereby preventing us achieving our and regulatory requirements. Processing and using data strategic goals, and processing of data ethically this data is critical to fulfilling our customers’ servicein line with our values. If we do not use data (with expectations in a digital world, but must be doneappropriate permissions) to inform our services and according to an informed consent framework with clear offers, we will not be able to meet customer expectations, and traceable permissions.which will have a negative effect on both NPS and customer lifetime value. Technology resilience What is the risk?What is the impact? A technology site loss could result in a major impact Major incidents caused by suppliers, natural disasters on our customers, revenues and reputation. This couldor an extreme technology failure, although rare, could involve all major technology sites including: mobile, fixed,result in the complete loss of a key technology site and data centres.causing severe impact on our customers, revenues and reputation. Global economic disruption/adequate liquidity What is the risk?What is the impact? As a multinational business, we operate in many Economic instability and subsequent reductions countries and currencies, so changes to global economicin corporate and consumer spending or an impact conditions can impact us. Any major economicon capital markets could restrict our refinancing disruption could result in reduced spending power foroptions. A relative strengthening or weakening of the our customers and impact our ability to access capital major currencies in which we transact could impact markets. A relative strengthening or weakening of theour profitability. major currencies in which we transact could impact our profitability.

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 43 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Key to core programmes:Network LeadershipCustomer eXperience eXcellenceFit for Growth Digital Vodafone Risk owner:Risk category:Link to core Nick ReadCommercial programmes: Changes since last report Included in the principal risks for the first time. Risk owner:Risk category:Link to core Rosemary MartinLegal and Regulatory programmes: Changes since last report Data privacy has now moved into our Data management risk. Due to an increase in patent infringement threats and claims, intellectual property rights are now considered as part of this risk. Risk owner:Risk category:Link to core Serpil TimurayCommercialprogrammes: Changes since last report Included in the principal risks for the first time. Risk owner:Risk category:Link to core Johan WiberghTechnology programmes: Changes since last report Our technology resilience levels continue to mature across all sites. Resilience levels were tested following network outages in some markets and we have worked to make improvements based on the lessons learned from these incidents. Risk owner:Risk category:Link to core Nick ReadFinancial programmes: Changes since last report There are no significant changes to this risk. We continue to take action to increase the average life of our bond debt and interest rate fixing.

 

44 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Strategic Report Principal risk factors and uncertainties (continued) The Board has concluded that the most The plans and projections prepared provide sufficient headroom, which remained continues to be three years, as the periodthe Group’s cash flows, committed andthe Directors confirm that they have those of an operational nature) are expectedratios. They were drawn up on the basis remains in operation and is able to meet its Long-Term Viability Statement The UK Corporate Governance CodeThe Vodafone methodologyViability statement (the ‘Code’)The Board carried out an assessmentHaving considered the principal risks facing The Code requires the Directors to assess of the principal risks facing the Group the Group and their inherent uncertainty, the prospects of the Group over a periodthat would threaten its business model,as well as the likely effectiveness of the significantly longer than 12 months andfuture performance, solvency or liquidity.planned mitigating actions, the Directors whether they have a reasonable expectation The assessment starts with the available deem that the process of stress-testing that the Company will be able to continueheadroom as of 31 March 2018 and follows the Group’s prospects is reasonable and in operation and meet its liabilities as they fall a three-stage approach to stress test itappropriate. The cash and facilities available due over the period of their assessment.(as shown in the diagram).to the Group as of 31 March 2018, along with The review periodKey assumptions options available to reduce cash outgoings, relevant time period for this assessmentas part of this forecasting cycle includepositive in all scenarios tested. Therefore, in which the principal risks (particularly required funding and other key financiala reasonable expectation that the Group to develop, in what is a fairly dynamic industry that debt refinance will be available in all liabilities as they fall due up to 31 March 2021. sector with the potential impact from digital plausible market conditions and that there transformation a fast evolving risk. This time will be no material changes to the business horizon is also supported by the business structure over the review period. The Group planning and forecasting cycle. has also taken into account the liquidity implications of merger and acquisition activity not yet completed. As of 31 March 2018, the Group had sources of liquidity (comprised mainly of cash and cash equivalents, and available facilities) of €18.9bn, excluding cash in the held for sale Indian subsidiary. Electro-magnetic fields related health risks What is the risk?What is the impact? Electromagnetic signals emitted by mobile devices This is an unlikely risk; however, it would have a major and base stations may be found to pose health risks,impact on services used by our customers in all our with potential impacts including: changes to national markets – particularly in countries that have a greater legislation, a reduction in mobile phone usage concern for environmental and health related risks. or litigation.

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 45 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Key to core programmes:Network LeadershipCustomer eXperience eXcellenceFit for Growth Digital Vodafone The Vodafone methodology Headroom The available headroom is calculated using the cash and cash equivalents, plus available facilities, at year end Long Range Plan Three-year forecast is used to calculate cash position and available headroom over the period of sensitivity to “business as usual” risks tolerable revenue and adjusted EBITDA as well as significant cash flow drivers, Overall viability = headroom – cash impact of risks + additional liquidity options Long range plan output used to perform a sensitivity analysis, reviewing central debt profile and cash headroom analysis, including a review to revenue and profit growth. The analysis focuses on the maximum decline over the three-year period, such as capital expenditure and debt financing. Quantification of the cash impact of a combined scenario where multiple risks materialise, including the following: a. Failure to respond to market disruption resulting in loss of market share. b. Market disruption exacerbated by economic downturn, resulting in restricted access to capital markets and devaluation of emerging market currencies. c. Major data breach resulting in litigation and penalties. Severe but plausible scenarios modelled for each of the principal risks to quantify the cash impact of an individual risk materialising over the three-year period. The top three risks with the highest potential financial impact relate to global economic disruption, adverse political and regulatory measures, and executing the digital and technological transformation. Sensitivity analysis Combined risk scenario Principal risks Assessment of viability Assessment of prospects Risk owner:Risk category:Link to core Joakim Reiter Legal and regulatoryprogrammes: Changes since last report There are no material changes to the risk.

 

46 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 highest standards of Yea would not stand for re-election at the 2017 AGM, it was identified Welcome to the Corporate Governance Report for the year ended financial experience. In January 2018, we announced the appointment corporate governance at the heart of everything they do. This report will and is an important addition to the Board. Further information governance in place to help support the creation of long-term value for re-election at our AGM in July, in order to focus on his executive role. made against our ambition to be a converged communications leader to the Board over the last three years. Keeping in mind the delicate balance of skills and experience needed for and an Enterprise leader internationally. Key to this progress is ensuring that the Board and senior management independent character and judgement, I have asked Samuel to remain annual calendar is the Board strategy day. Each year, the strategy day representation on the Board by 2020. We are committed to having offices in Düsseldorf. As well as providing time for the Board and senior management to focus consideration the targets outlined in the Parker and Hampton-to meet colleagues, customers and other stakeholders in one of our of Vodafone’s culture and embedding it throughout the Group. Executive role. From 1 October 2018, Vittorio Colao will be succeeded of Conduct (the behaviours we expect) underpin everything that Valle (our Deputy CFO) succeeding Nick and joining the Board after the out the type of organisation we want to be. Everyone who works for and the Nominations and Governance Committee continued to keep under Principles, our Code of Conduct and the Digital Vodafone Way can balance of skills and experience. On 1 June 2017, Maria Amparo Moraleda Martinez joined the Board understand how we work is as important as what we achieve and technology experience and has been a valuable addition to the Board. throughout the Group. Governance Chairman’s governance statement Committed to the corporate governance Strong and robust corporate governance is integral to creating long-term value and success for the benefit of our shareholders and stakeholders. Dear Shareholder, Following the announcement in March 2017 that Nick Land and Phil 31 March 2018 which I am pleased to present on behalf of the Board.that the Board would benefit from the addition of someone with This year has seen continued focus on companies’ corporate of Michel Demaré with effect from 1 February 2018. Michel has a strong governance arrangements, ensuring that they have strong and robustbackground in corporate finance and a wealth of leadership experience outline how your Board has ensured that we have effective corporate on Michel’s appointment process can be found on page 63. our shareholders and stakeholders.We have also announced that Dr. Mathias Döpfner will not be seeking My Chairman’s statement on page 3 highlights the progress we have I would like to take this opportunity to thank Mathias for his contribution in all of our European markets, a mobile data leader in Africa and India, your Board to operate effectively, and given Samuel Jonah’s continued remain focused on the right things and a significant event within ouron the Board and to seek re-election for a further 12 months at our AGM. takes place in a key location and this year it was held at our Germany The Board is currently meeting its target of having at least 33% female a diverse board in all respects and the Committee has taken into specifically on strategy, the day also gives the Board the opportunityAlexander reports. local markets.Culture and governance Board changes The Board recognises the importance of its role in setting the tone In May 2018, we announced the succession plan for the Group Chief Our Business Principles (the values we respect) and our Code by Nick Read, our current Chief Financial Officer, with Margherita Della we do and are reinforced through the Digital Vodafone Way, which sets AGM on 27 July 2018. In addition to this executive succession planning,with us is required to comply with these. An overview of our Business review the composition of the Board to ensure that we have the rightbe found on pages 36 and 37. The Board, Executive Committee and our senior management as a Non-Executive Director. Amparo has strong international instil focus on the importance of compliance and integrity at all levels To ensure a smooth transition, Amparo has undertaken an extensive induction programme, of which further information is available on page 56. Contents 46 Chairman’s governance statement 60 Board evaluation 48 Board of Directors 62 Nominations and Governance Committee 50 Executive Committee 64 Audit and Risk Committee 52 Leadership structure 70 Remuneration Committee 54 Board activities 88 Our US listing requirements 56 Board effectiveness 89 Directors’ report 58 Engaging with our stakeholders

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 47 the last 12 months for our work in diversity and inclusion. As discussed in all forms. This year Vodafone was acknowledged as a top 100 LGBT+ male champion of women in business in the UK by the Financial Times of corporate governance in place to support the successful execution Vodafone has complied with it. that in 2017 Vodafone won Strategic Report of the Year and was also and commitment to good reporting. for the benefit of our shareholders and in doing so having regard for to engage with you and to answer your questions on the performance over the year can be found on pages 58 and 59. 60 and 61 which I am pleased to report show that your Board is still Group is integral to the delivery of our strategy and your Board remain Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information It is pleasing to see the external recognition Vodafone has received over on pages 36 to 37, Vodafone is committed to diversity and inclusion inclusive employer by Stonewall and Vittorio was recognised as the top and HERoes. The Board is also committed to ensuring there is a robust system of Vodafone’s strategy. This year Vodafone was subject to the 2016 UK Corporate Governance Code and I am pleased to confirm that Following our success at the ICSA: The Governance Institute Awards 2016, winning Best Audit Report Disclosure, I am pleased to tell you nominated for Annual Report of the Year, recognising our hard work Engagement with our stakeholders Vodafone’s success is dependent upon your Board taking decisions all of our stakeholders. A key event during the year is the AGM whereby the Board is able of the Group. Further details on how we have engaged with all of our stakeholders Board effectiveness This year the Board again undertook an internal evaluation with the assistance of Lintstock. The results of this review can be found on pages operating effectively. Looking ahead Maintaining the highest standards of corporate governance across the focused on creating sustainable long-term value for the benefit of our shareholders and stakeholders. /s/ Gerard Kleisterlee Gerard Kleisterlee Chairman 8 June 2018 Compliance with the 2016 UK Corporate Governance Code (the ‘Code’) In respect of the year ended 31 March 2018, Vodafone Group Plc was subject to the Code (available from www.frc.org.uk). The Board is pleased to confirm that Vodafone applied the principles and complied with all of the provisions of the Code throughout the year. Further information on compliance with the Code can be found as follows: LeadershipRead more EffectivenessRead more Accountability Read more Remuneration Read more Relations with shareholdersRead more Disclosure Guidance and Transparency Rules We comply with the corporate governance statement requirements pursuant to the FCA’s Disclosure Guidance and Transparency Rules by virtue of the information included in this “Governance” section of the Annual Report together with information contained in the “Shareholder information” section on pages 191 to 197. Dialogue with shareholders 58 Constructive use of general meetings 58 The level and components of remuneration 73 Procedure 70 Financial and business reporting65 Risk management and internal control68 Audit Committee and auditors 64 Composition of the Board 52 Appointments to the Board 62 Commitment 62 Development 57 Information and support 57 Evaluation 60 Re-election 62 The role of the Board 52 Division of responsibilities 53 The Chairman 53 Non-Executive Directors 53

 

48 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 and diverse leadership Governance Board of Directors Experienced, effective Our business is led by our Board of Directors. Biographical details of the Directors and senior management as at 8 June 2018 are as follows (with further information available at vodafone.com/board). Committee Key: A Audit and Risk Committee N Nominations and Governance Committee R Remuneration Committee Solid background signifies Committee Chair Gerard Kleisterlee NVittorio Colao Nick Read Chairman – Independent on appointment Chief Executive – Executive Director Chief Financial Officer – Executive Director Tenure: 7 years Tenure: 11 years Tenure: 4 years Skills and experience:Skills and experience:Skills and experience: Gerard has extensive experience of senior leadership of With over 20 years’ experience working in the telecoms As Group Chief Financial Officer, Nick combines strong global businesses both in the developed and emerging industry, Vittorio has extensive leadership skills commercial and operational leadership with a detailed markets. He brings to the Group a deep understanding developed within both Vodafone and the industry understanding of the industry and its challenges of the consumer electronics, technology andand is widely recognised as an outstanding leader inand opportunities. Nick has wide-ranging experience lifestyle industries gained from his career with Philips the telecoms sector. Vittorio became a member ofin senior finance roles both at Vodafone and other Electronics spanning over 30 years and continues the Board in October 2006 and was appointed Chief multinational companies including United Business to use this experience to oversee the development Executive in July 2008. Vittorio will stand down as aMedia plc and Federal Express Worldwide. Nick will of Vodafone’s strategy and the effectiveness of its Director and as Chief Executive on 30 September 2018.become Chief Executive on 1 October 2018. o perations as a total communications company.Other current appointments:Other current appointments: Other current appointments:– European Round Table of Industrialists, vice– Booking Holdings Inc., non-executive director – Royal Dutch Shell, deputy chair, senior independent chairman(subject to approval at the annual meeting of director, chair of the remuneration committee– Unilever PLC, non-executive director and chair of thestockholders in June 2018) and member of the nomination and succession compensation committee committee with effect from 23 May 2018 – ASML, chairman of supervisory board Sir Crispin Davis A NMichel DemaréDr Mathias Döpfner R Non-Executive Director Non-Executive Director Non-Executive Director Tenure: 3 years Tenure: <1 year Tenure: 3 years Skills and experience:Skills and experience:Skills and experience: Sir Crispin has broad-ranging experience as a business Michel brings extensive international finance, strategyMathias brings wide-ranging experience within the leader within international content and technologyand M&A experience to the Board, gained during hisglobal digital media industry to the Board. Having markets from his roles as chief executive of RELX Group 18-year career at Dow Chemical, as CFO of Baxterled his business, Axel Springer SE, through a highly (formerly Reed Elsevier) and the digital agency, Aegis International (Europe), and as CFO and head of global successful transition into digital and international Group plc, and group managing director of Guinness markets of ABB Group. He was the non-executive markets, he provides a digital perspective to the PLC (now Diageo plc). He was knighted in 2004 forchairman of Syngenta until the company was sold toBoard’s strategy. Mathias will be stepping down from services to publishing and information. He brings aChemChina in 2017.the Board at our AGM on 27 July 2018. s trong commercial perspective to Board discussions.Other current appointments:Other current appointments: Other current appointments:– UBS AG, independent vice chairman– Axel Springer SE, chairman and chief executive – Hasbro, non-executive director– Louis Dreyfus Company Holdings BV, non-executive officer – Oxford University, trustee and member of the director– Time Warner and Warner Music Group, member of university board– IMD Business School in Lausanne, vice chairman of the board of directors – CVC Capital Partners, adviser the supervisory board – Business Insider Inc., chairman of the board of – Rentokil Initial plc, non-executive director– Department of Banking and Finance at the University directors of Zurich, advisory board member– American Academy, American Jewish Committee and the European Publishers Council, holds honorary offices – St John’s College, University of Cambridge, member

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 49 Other current appointments: she was appointed Dame Commander of the Order of Board and the Committees for which she is a member. Other current appointments: – Aviva UK Insurance Ltd, chairman – HSBC UK, non-executive chairman Committee, chairman – Royal Botanical Gardens, Kew, Queen’s trustee – Oracle Corporation, non-executive director committees non-executive director and chair of the audit chairman remuneration committee – Zurich Insurance Group, board member – Hollard (formerly Metropolitan) Insurance Company member board Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Dame Clara Furse AValerie Gooding cbeN RRenee James N R Non-Executive Director Senior Independent Director Non-Executive Director Tenure: 3 years Tenure: 4 years Tenure: 7 years Skills and experience:Skills and experience:Skills and experience: Dame Clara brings to the Board a deep understanding Valerie brings a wealth of international business Renee brings comprehensive knowledge of the of international capital markets, regulation, service experience obtained at companies with high levels high technology sector developed from her long industries and business transformation developed of customer service including British Airways and career at Intel Corporation where she was president. from her previous roles as chief executive officer of the as chief executive of BUPA which, together with herShe is currently the chairman and CEO of Ampere London Stock Exchange Group plc and Credit Lyonnais focus on leadership and talent, is greatly valuable toComputing. Her extensive experience of international Rouse Ltd. Her financial proficiency is highly valued asBoard discussions.management, technology and the development and a member of the Audit and Risk Committee. In 2008implementation of corporate strategy is an asset to the the British Empire.– TUI AG, non-executive director Other current appointments:– English National Ballet, trustee– The National Security Telecommunications Advisory – Amadeus IT Group SA, non-executive director– Lawn Tennis Association Trust, chairman– Carlyle Group, operating executive – Citigroup Inc., non-executive director Samuel Jonah kbe RAmparo MoraledaADavid Nish A Non-Executive Director Non-Executive Director Non-Executive Director Tenure: 9 years Tenure: <1 year Tenure: 2 years Skills and experience:Skills and experience:Skills and experience: Samuel brings experience and understanding ofAmparo brings strong international technologyDavid has wide-ranging operational and strategic business operations in emerging markets, particularly experience to the Board from her previous role asexperience as a senior leader and has a strong Africa. Previously executive president of AngloGold chief executive officer of the international division of understanding of financial and capital markets Ashanti Ltd, he provides an international, commercial Iberdola and a career spanning 20 years at IBM, wherethrough his previous directorships which include chief perspective to Board discussions.she held a number of positions across a range ofexecutive officer and chief financial officer of Standard Other current appointments:global locations.Life plc and chief financial officer of Scottish Power plc. – Global Advisory Council of Bank of America, memberOther current appointments:Other current appointments: – President of Togo, adviser– Airbus Group, non-executive director, chair of– HSBC Holdings Plc, non-executive director – Iron Mineral Beneficiation Services, non-executivethe nominations, governance and remuneration– London Stock Exchange Group Plc, – Jonah Capital (Pty) Limited, executive chairman– CaixaBank, non-executive director and chair of thecommittee Limited, chairman– Solvay, non-executive director – The Investment Climate Facility, member of trustee– Royal Academy of Economic and Financial Services, Experience and skills Non-Executive Directors Consumer goods Media Finance and capital markets Technology Financial services Telecoms Emerging markets Consumer services Gender composition Board of Directors Female Male

 

50 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 driving performance culture and work environment, thereby building strong Previous roles include: – Practical Law Company, chief executive officer manages a portfolio which includes: Vodafone Global policy objectives and on issues of importance to – Ericsson, various roles including executive VP Things and Cloud & Security. operate. He is also responsible for security, and for the Governance Executive Committee Delivering our strategy, Chaired by Vittorio Colao, the Executive Committee focuses on managing Vodafone’s business affairs as a whole, which includes the delivery of a competitive strategy, developing our financial structure and planning, driving financial performance and ensuring good succession planning and talent pipeline. Serpil TimurayRosemary MartinRonald Schellekens Chief Commercial Operations and Group General Counsel andGroup Human Resources Director Strategy Officer Company Secretary Tenure: 1 year Tenure: 8 years Tenure: 9 years Responsibilities:Responsibilities:Responsibilities: Serpil is responsible for Vodafone’s global commercial Rosemary is responsible for managing Vodafone’s legal Ronald is responsible for leading Vodafone’s operations and strategy, as well as innovation andrisk and for providing legal, compliance and company people and organisation strategy which includes transformation projects, including the Customer secretariat services to the Group.developing strong talent and leadership, effective e Xperience eXcellence global programme.Previous roles include:organisations, strategic capabilities and an engaging – Vodafone, Regional Chief Executive Officer – Africa,(2008–2010) capabilities in Vodafone to deliver growth. Middle East and Asia-Pacific Region (AMAP)– Reuters Group Plc, various governance roles Previous roles include: (2013–2016) including group general counsel and company– Royal Dutch Shell, HR executive vice president – Vodafone Turkey, Chief Executive Officer secretary (1997–2008)(2003–2008) (2009–2013)– Rowe & Maw, partner (1990–1997)– PepsiCo, senior vice president (1994–2003) – Danone Turkey, chief executive officer (2002–2008),– AT&T Network Systems, various human resources marketing director with additional sales director role roles (1986–1994) (1999–2002) – Procter & Gamble Turkey, various marketing roles including executive committee member (1991–1999) Johan Wibergh Brian Humphries Joakim Reiter Group Technology Officer Group Enterprise Director Group External Affairs Director Tenure: 3 years Tenure: 1 year Tenure: <1 year Responsibilities:Responsibilities:Responsibilities: Johan is responsible for leading Vodafone’s global Brian manages and leads Vodafone’s growingJoakim leads Vodafone’s engagement with external technology organisation. His role is integral to Global Enterprise business which provides total stakeholders (including governments, regulators, developing Vodafone’s convergence strategy on acommunications solutions to businesses. His international institutions, the media and industry global scale. responsibilities include Vodafone’s strategy andcommentators) in order to project Vodafone’s position Previous roles include:execution in the Enterprise market worldwide. He on the contribution of our industry to broader (1996–2015) Enterprise, Vodafone Carrier Services, Internet ofour customers and to the communities in which we Previous roles include:Vodafone Foundation, of which he is a trustee. – Dell-EMC, president, enterprise solutions Previous roles include: (2013–2017)– United Nations, assistant secretary-general – Hewlett-Packard, various roles including senior vice and United Nations Conference on Trade and president, emerging markets (2002–2013) Development, deputy secretary-general (2015–2017) – Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Sweden, deputy director-general (2014–2015) – World Trade Organisation, ambassador (2011–2014) – Permanent Representation to the European Union, minister councillor (2008–2011)

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 51 Previous roles include: Previous roles include: plans and delivery against KPIs; and (2013–2016) managing director (2008–2013) technologies. (2009–2015) (2006–2012) Previous roles include: commercial plans; and commercial plans; and 2012), Executive Committee member (1995–2009), (1999–2012) (1988-1991) Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information The Committee is comprised of Vittorio Colao, Groupdeveloping the upcoming budget and three-year – Business performance; Tenure refers to length of service in role.c onsidered the following items:– Talent updates; be found on page 48. – Updates and reports on health and safety matters; Committee Meetings – Presentations from senior managers, including to identify key strategic issues facing Vodafone – Substantial business developments and projects;Operations Director, the Group Audit Director – Chief Executive’s update on the business and the– Competitor performance analysis. Nick Jeffery Dr Hannes Ametsreiter Aldo Bisio Chief Executive Officer – Vodafone UK Chief Executive Officer – Vodafone Germany Chief Executive Officer – Vodafone Italy Tenure: 1 year Tenure: 2 years Tenure: 4 years Responsibilities:Responsibilities:Responsibilities: Nick is responsible for:Hannes is responsible for:Aldo is responsible for: – Defining Vodafone’s strategy in the UK in accordance– Defining Vodafone’s strategy in Germany in– Defining Vodafone’s strategy in Italy in accordance with Group strategy and operating models;accordance with Group strategy and operating models;with Group strategy and operating models; – Delivering the strategic vision and executing – Positioning Vodafone Germany as a gigabit company,– Delivering the strategic vision and executing commercial plans; andstrengthening its role as Germany’s leading TV commercial plans; and – Ensuring delivery against KPIs.provider and integrated player;– Ensuring delivery against KPIs. – Delivering the strategic vision, executing commercial – Vodafone Group Enterprise, Chief Executive Officer – Shaping Vodafone’s leadership role in digital– Ariston Thermo Group, chief executive officer/ – Cable & Wireless Worldwide, Chief Executive Officer – McKinsey & Company, senior partner (2007–2008) (2012–2013) Previous roles include: – RCS Quotidiani, managing director (2004–2006) – Vodafone Global Enterprise, Chief Executive Officer – Telekom Austria, group chief executive officer– McKinsey & Company, partner (1992–2004) – Vodafone Group, Director, Business Marketing– A1 Telekom, chief executive officer (2009) (2004-2006)– Mobilkom Austria/Telekom Austria, chief marketing officer (2001–2009) António Coimbra Vivek Badrinath Ahmed Essam Chief Executive Officer – Vodafone SpainChief Executive Officer – Africa, Middle East Chief Executive Officer – Europe Cluster and Asia-Pacific Region (AMAP) Tenure: 5 years Tenure: 1 year Tenure: 1 year Responsibilities:Responsibilities:Responsibilities: António is responsible for:Vivek oversees Vodafone’s operations in the Vodacom Ahmed oversees Vodafone’s operations in the – Defining Vodafone’s strategy in Spain in accordanceGroup, India, Australia, Egypt, Ghana, Kenya, NewNetherlands, Portugal, Ireland, Greece, Romania, with Group strategy and operating models;Zealand and Turkey. This includes:Czech Republic, Hungary, Albania and Malta. – Delivering the strategic vision and executing– Defining Vodafone’s strategy in these local marketsThis includes: commercial plans; andin accordance with Group strategy and operating– Defining Vodafone strategy in these local markets in – Ensuring delivery against KPIs.models;accordance with Group strategy and operating models; – Delivering the strategic vision and executing– Delivering the strategic vision and executing – Vodafone Portugal, Chief Executive Officer (2009–– Ensuring delivery against KPIs.– Ensuring delivery against KPIs. Marketing and Sales Director (1992–1995) Previous roles include:Previous roles include: – Apritel – Telco Association (on behalf of Vodafone– AccorHotels, deputy chief executive (2014–2016)– Vodafone Egypt, Chief Executive Officer (2014–2016) Portugal), president (2005–2007)– Orange, deputy chief executive (2013–2014)– Vodafone Group, Group Commercial Director – Vodafone Japan, Chief Marketing Officer (2004)(2012–2014) – Olivetti Portugal, marketing manager (1991–1992)– Vodafone Egypt, various roles including customer – Siemens Portugal, produce and sales manager care and consumer business unit director Membership The agreed strategy is then used as a basis for Chief Executive, Nick Read, Group Chief Financial operating plans.– Updates and presentations from the head of each Officer and the senior managers as detailed below. The Committee met 11 times during the year and Group function; Biographies for Vittorio Colao, and Nick Read can – Strategy; – Customer innovations; Each year the Committee conducts a strategy review – The new brand positioning strategy;from the Group Financial Controlling and to be presented to the Board.and the Group Risk and Compliance Director; and business environment;

 

52 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 – Board composition and succession planning; and systems and processes to identify, manage and mitigate the principal processes in place to ensure that there is appropriate succession respective Committee reports on pages 62 to 87. competitive business performance in line with established risk and listed company management. Governance Leadership structure How we are governed The Board currently comprises the Chairman, two Executive Directors and nine Non-Executive Directors. Our Non-Executive Directors bring wide and varied commercial experience to the Board and Committees. Our Board Our Committees The Board is responsible for: The Board has delegated to its Committees’ responsibility for – Ensuring leadership through effective oversight and review. The maintaining effective governance in relation to: Board sets the strategic direction and aims to deliver sustainable– Audit and risk; stakeholder value over the longer term; – Remuneration; – Overseeing the implementation of appropriate risk assessment risks of the Company’s business;– Corporate governance. – Effective succession planning at Board level and for assessing theFull details of the Committees’ responsibilities are detailed within the planning among senior management. Much of this work is delegated to the Nominations and Governance Committee; andThe Executive Committee and other management committees – Matters relating to finance, audit and internal control, legal, reputation are responsible for implementing strategic objectives and realising management frameworks, compliance policies, internal control systems and reporting requirements. Committee of Group disclosures and procedures in relation policy compliance. Reporting The Board Responsible for the overall conduct of the Group’s business including our long-term success; setting our purpose; values; standards and strategic objectives; reviewing our performance; and ensuring a positive dialogue with our stakeholders is maintained. Comprised of the Chairman, Senior Independent Director, Non-Executive Directors, the Chief Executive and the Chief Financial Officer. Chief Executive Audit and Risk Committee Reviews the integrity, adequacy and effectiveness of the Group’s system of internal control, including the risk management framework and related compliance activities. 64 Read more Nominations and Governance Committee Evaluates Board composition and ensures Board diversity and a balance of skills. Reviews Executive succession plans to maintain continuity of skilled resource. Oversees matters relating to corporate governance. 62 Read more Remuneration Committee Sets, reviews and recommends the policy on remuneration of the Chairman, Executives and senior management team. Monitors the implementation of the Remuneration Policy. 70 Read more Executive Committee Focuses on strategy implementation, financial and competitive performance, commercial and technological developments, succession planning and organisational development. Disclosure Oversees the accuracy and timeliness and approves controls to the public disclosure of financial information. Key Delegation Risk and Compliance Committee Assists the Executive Committee in fulfilling its accountabilities with regard to risk management and Chief Financial Officer

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 53 Board and Committee meetings during the year: one another. debate between Executive and Non-Executive Directors; management to stay informed; and through the normal channels is inappropriate. – Contribute to developing our strategy; and attend is shown next to the number attended. Additional meetings were held as required. – Scrutinise and constructively challenge the performance of Nominations and Governance Committee meeting due to medical reasons. 3 Dr Mathias Döpfner was unable to attend one Board meeting due to a prior 5 Nick Land and Phil Yea stepped down from the Board on 28 July 2017. Executive Committee. Board meeting the Directors are made aware of the key discussions Chief Financial Officer Committee Chairmen. Minutes of Board and Committee meetings to our business purpose and strategy. Vodafone’s culture is defined programmes and ensuring that all Directors have full and of Conduct. Together these set out what we expect from our employees simplicity and trust. Our Code of Conduct, which includes our Business Secretary is a matter for the Board as a whole. Committee led campaigns and engagement throughout the year of our business. The Board discharges some of its responsibilities insight into our culture, including employee engagement, health, safety management. The Matters Reserved for the Board and Committee state of our culture, through activities such as compliance reviews and available on our website. Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information The following table shows the attendance of Directors at scheduledDivision of responsibilities We have a clear division of responsibilities between our Chairman and Chief Executive, each role is clearly defined and is quite distinct from Chairman – Leads the Board, sets the agenda and promotes a culture of open – Regularly meets with the Chief Executive and other senior – Ensures effective communication with our stakeholders. Senior Independent Director – Provides a sounding board to the Chairman and appraises his performance; – Acts as intermediary for other Directors, if needed; and – Is available to respond to shareholder concerns when contact Notes:Non-Executive Directors The maximum number of scheduled meetings held during the year that each Director could 1 Sir Crispin Davis was unable to attend one Board, Audit and Risk Committee and 2 Michel Demaré was appointed on 1 February 2018.management in the execution of our strategy. business commitment. 4 Amparo Moraleda was appointed on 1 June 2017.Chief Executive The meetings are structured to allow open discussion. At each – Leads the business, implements strategy and chairs the and decisions of the three principal Committees by the respective are circulated to all Directors after each meeting. Details of the– Responsible for the preparation and integrity of our Board’s activities during the year are set out on pages 54 and 55.financial reporting. Our culture Company Secretary The Board recognises that a healthy corporate culture is fundamental – Assists the Chairman by organising induction and training through the Digital Vodafone Way, our Business Principles and the Code timely access to all relevant information; and how we expect business to be carried out. By embedding the– Ensures that the correct Board procedures are followed; and Digital Vodafone Way into our processes, we strive for a culture of speed,– Advises the Board on corporate governance matters. Principles and the Digital Vodafone Way, can be found on our website.– The removal of the Group General Counsel and Company Our leaders have a critical role in setting the tone of our organisation and championing the behaviours we expect to see. The ExecutiveThe Board is collectively responsible for the oversight and success to highlight our values and beliefs. Various indicators are used to provide directly and others through its principal Board Committees and through and wellbeing measures and diversity indicators. We regularly assess theTerms of Reference were last reviewed in March 2018 and are we address behaviour that falls short of our expectations. – Several presentations were provided to the Board,Vodafone brand is present. – Providing challenge and guidance to the brand team,2018 meeting which highlighted the success Our new brand positioning strategy DevelopmentApproval Given the strategic significance of the new brandThe Board was fully briefed as our new brand strategy The new brand positioning strategy was approved positioning, the Board was involved with its was being developed which included:by the Board at its July 2017 meeting. development and launch:– Holding in-depth discussions over several months Launch as the new brand strategy was developed;On 5 October 2017, the new brand strategy was launched across all 36 countries in which the noting the progression being made by the brand team; andReview The Board was provided an update at its March which enabled them to refine the brand strategy.of the new brand strategy launch. Attendance table Nominations Audit and Riskand Governance Remuneration Board Committee Committee Committee Gerard Kleisterlee 7/7 – 5/5 – Vittorio Colao 7/7 – – – Nick Read 7/7 – – – Sir Crispin Davis1 6/7 4/5 2/3 – Michel Demaré2 1/1 – – – Dr Mathias Döpfner3 6/7 – – 5/5 Dame Clara Furse 7/7 5/5 – – Valerie Gooding cbe 7/7 – 5/5 5/5 Renee James 7/7 – 3/3 5/5 Samuel Jonah kbe 7/7 – – 5/5 Amparo Moraleda4 6/6 4/4 – – David Nish 7/7 4/4 – – Nick Land5 2/2 1/1 – – Phil Yea5 2/2 1/1 2/2 –

 

54 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Governance Board activities What the Board did this year Board activities are structured to develop the Group’s strategy and to enable the Board to support executive management on the delivery of it within a transparent governance framework. The table below sets out the key areas of focus for the Board’s activities and topics discussed during the year. Areas of Board focus Strategy and markets People and culture Regular updates were provided The Board was given regular updates by management on strategic and on talent and succession plans, reward commercial priorities including thestructures and Group HR Policy. development of the new brand strategy Results of the annual employee and updates on the Customer eXperience engagement survey were also reported eXcellence (‘CXX’) programmeto the Board Other meetings held – AGM – Audit and Risk Committee – Remuneration Committee – Nominations and Governance Committee – Chairman and Non-Executive Directors met without the Executive Directors present Other meetings held – Audit and Risk Committee – Remuneration Committee – Nominations and Governance Committee – Chairman and Non-Executive Directors met without the Executive Directors present Deep dives, updates and training – Local market focus: Vodacom – Local market focus: Germany – CXX update – Investor relations report – Annual Director share dealing training Deep dives, updates and training – Local market focus: India – Technology 2020 strategy briefing – Investor relations report Annual matters – Group insurance renewal – Presentation from the Group HR Director, including the talent and succession planning report – Presentation from the Group External Affairs Director – US shelf registration Annual matters – Approval of the Annual Report and Notice of AGM – Annual compliance and risk reports – Year end assessment of internal control systems – Approval of the Modern Day Slavery Statement – Recommendation of the final dividend – Treasury report Key issues and highlights – Key business developments – Consumer: the brand refresh and consumer IoT – Principal risk review, including a focus on Brexit Key issues and highlights – Key business developments – Commercial: strategic priorities update Quarter 2: July–September Quarter 1: April–June

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 55 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Performance Governance, risk and regulatory The Board received updates from Regular reports were provided by the management on the performance Board’s principal Committees, with of the business and on financial oversight of the governance and risk performance management frameworks Other meetings held – Audit and Risk Committee – Nominations and Governance Committee – Remuneration Committee – Chairman and Non-Executive Directors met without the Executive Directors present – Led by the Senior Independent Director, the Non-Executive Directors met to appraise the Chairman’s performance Other meetings held – Audit and Risk Committee – Nominations and Governance Committee – Remuneration Committee – Chairman and Non-Executive Directors met without the Executive Directors present Deep dives, updates and training – Local market focus: UK and Europe (the smaller local markets including The Netherlands) – Vodafone Foundation update and funding – Enterprise strategy update – Investor relations report Deep dives, updates and training – Local market focus: Spain – Investor relations report Annual matters – Approval of the 2018/19 budget and long-term plan – Matters reserved for the Board and Committees’ terms of reference – Risk report – Board effectiveness review – Approval of the Directors’ conflicts of interests Annual matters – Approval of the half-year results, interim dividend and Vodafone’s risk tolerance – Review of the Group’s security risk – Electromagnetic field risk report – Health & safety report – Litigation report – Treasury report Key issues and highlights – Key business developments – Commercial: Brand update and 2019 Commercial Strategy – Executive Director succession Key issues and highlights – Key business developments Quarter 4: January–March Quarter 3: October–December

 

56 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 induction programme, which was designed to ensure she quickly gained We have a comprehensive induction programme in place for our values, strategy, governance and financial position. You can read more tailored programme which includes site visits and meetings with Governance of the Europe cluster, AMAP region and Enterprise business; and – technology and marketing; governance structure;Our Audit and Risk Committee: – meetings were held with the Chairman and the Chairs of the Board’s were also held, these included meetings with: – the Audit and Risk Committee Chair; and and Telecom Investor Conference held in November 2017 and our– internal audit. Board effectiveness Board induction and development We are committed to ensuring that our Directors have a full understanding of all aspects of our business to ensure they are effective within their roles, through their induction and on-going training. Board induction On joining the Board, Amparo Moraleda was provided with a detailed newly appointed Directors. Each new Director is provided with aa full understanding of the Group, including our business, culture and other members of the Board, Executive Committee members and about Amparo’s induction programme below. senior management and also covers the Board Committees that On completion of the induction programme, all new Directors should they are joining.have sufficient knowledge and understanding of the business to enable them to effectively contribute to strategic discussions and oversight of the Group. Amparo Moraleda’s induction programme “It’s essential to be able to make a valuable contribution and to gain a thorough understanding of the Group. My induction programme has ensured that I have the information and knowledge required to enable me to make an effective contribution to the Board.” Amparo Moraleda Non-Executive Director Appointed 1 June 2017 During the year, Amparo Moraleda joined the Board and her induction programme focused on enhancing her understanding of Vodafone and our business, including our markets, customers, competition, business opportunities and risks. Amparo’s induction programme included the following: Our business:Our Group functions: – one-to-one meetings were held with the members ofMeetings were held with various Group senior managers to discuss: the Executive Committee to discuss our business, strategy – Group strategy; and operations;– people strategy and remuneration; – presentations were also given by the management teams – visits were undertaken to the headquarters of Vodafone UK,– legal and external affairs; a Vodafone UK store and Vodafone’s call centre in– finance; Stoke-on-Trent (UK).– investor relations; and Our Board and governance structure:– risk. – training was provided on her duties as a Director and on Vodafone’s As a member of the Audit and Risk Committee, specific meetings principal Committees; and – attendance at the Morgan Stanley European Technology, Media 2017 AGM.

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 57 sessions focused on the Indian, Vodacom, European and Spanish To assist the Board in undertaking its responsibilities, a programme our Directors also received regular updates which included consumer, needs are assessed as part of the Board evaluation procedure. received reports from the Group General Counsel and Company management and informal meetings to build their understanding and management to both the Audit and Risk and Remuneration enabled them to meet with senior managers of Vodafone Germany requirements regarding financial and narrative reporting, accounting are given the opportunity to visit other local markets. During the the Board evaluation process Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Board training and developmentSeveral deep-dive sessions were held during Board meetings, these of training and development is available to all Directors and training markets and the commercial operations of the Group. During the year, The Board programme includes regular presentations fromcustomer service, network and share dealing rules. The Board also of the business and sector.Secretary on current legal and governance issues. This year the Board held its strategy day at our Düsseldorf offices, whichSpecific and tailored updates were provided by external advisers and to receive product demonstrations. In addition, individual Directors Committees. Key themes included trends and changing disclosure year, Non-Executive Directors visited Ireland, Italy, Luxembourg,and auditing standards and remuneration developments. New Zealand, Singapore, South Africa and Spain. During these visits,All Directors have access to the advice and services of the Group meetings were held with local management teams and included siteGeneral Counsel and Company Secretary. Directors may take tours. Directors were able to gain greater understanding and insight intoindependent legal and/or financial advice at the Company’s expense particular issues faced by the business in those regions. Directors whowhen it is judged necessary in order to discharge their responsibilities visited a local market were positive about the opportunity to improveeffectively. No such independent advice was sought in the 2018 the breadth and depth of their knowledge of Vodafone and to engage financial year. on an individual level with senior management in the respective market. 60 See pages 60 and 61 for further details of Local market focus: Vodafone Germany and the Mission to the Moon project As part of this project, Vodafone Germany will be working with Nokia and PTScientists to create the first 4G network on the moon. Vodafone’s 4G network will enable the first live-streaming of HD video from the moon’s surface to a global audience. During the Board’s meeting held in Düsseldorf, a demonstration was given of the new technology being developed as part of this project along with a project presentation from senior management from Vodafone Germany. The demonstration of this project allowed the Board to see first-hand the innovative work being undertaken in a local market and is a good example of how Vodafone is developing new and exciting mobile network infrastructure. It allowed the Board to gain a better insight into that local market. As outlined on pages 60 and 61, an action from the 2017 Board evaluation was to ensure that the Board was provided with opportunities to enhance its engagement with local markets and this is one example of such activities.

 

58 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 good communications Governance Engaging with our stakeholders Committed to maintaining We are committed to maintaining good communications and building positive relationships with all our stakeholders as we see this as fundamental to building a sustainable business. within supply chains.Our Ourto mitigate human rights risks on page 34 is dedicated to shareholders and analysts: vodafone.com/investor. a team of people to answer shareholder and ADR holder queries presentations are available on our website at vodafone.com/investor. We hold meetings with major institutional shareholders, individual Our AGM is attended by our Board and Executive Committee members performance and strategy. These are attended by the appropriate mix of financial results is given before the Chairman deals with the formal Executive, Executive Committee members, senior leaders and theBoard during the meeting. Representatives from investor relations and Chairman to discuss matters of governance.any additional questions shareholders may have. – We rely on more than 15,000 suppliers, ranging from small businesses and start-ups to multinational companies; – Every year we hold Supplier Safety Forums to share best practice and discuss ways to reduce safety risks in our supply chain; and – This year, Vodafone and three other operators set up a supplier academy, focusing on training to help them assess and improve the social, ethical and environmental performance issues inherent suppliers 34 Read more about how we work with our suppliers shareholders How we communicate with our shareholdersWhat our shareholders have asked us this year We maintained an active dialogue with our shareholders throughoutCommon topics raised by our institutional and individual the year through a planned programme of investor relations activities.shareholders include: We also respond to daily queries from shareholders and analysts through– Cash flow generation, capital intensity, debt, and dividend cover; our investor relations team and have a section of our website which– Rationale for the Liberty Global transaction; Our registrars, Computershare and Deutsche Bank (as custodians– 5G investment and business case; of our American Depositary Receipts (‘ADR’) programme) also have – Regulation in Europe and emerging markets; in relation to technical aspects of their holdings such as dividend – Vodafone India and Idea Cellular merger; and payments and shareholding balances. All of our financial results– Administration of shareholding. Institutional shareholder meetings AGM shareholder groups and financial analysts to discuss the businessand is open to all our shareholders to attend. A summary presentation of Directors and senior management, including our Chairman, Chief business of the meeting. All shareholders present can question the investor relations team. Institutional shareholders also meet with thecustomer services are available before and after the meeting to answer J une 2017– Roadshow in Madridin Barcelona Conference in London – Investor conference with Deutsche Bank Our investor calendar May 2017August 2017November 2017 – Roadshows in London, Edinburgh, Netherlands,– Roadshows in Austin, Houston, Dallas, Kansas,– Roadshows in London, Netherlands, Edinburgh, Boston, New York, Chicago, Los Angeles,Singapore and Hong Kong Frankfurt, Switzerland, Paris, Boston, New York, San Francisco, Toronto, Pittsburgh, and Milan – Investor conference with Credit Suisse in London Toronto, Los Angeles, Portland and San Francisco – Investor conference with JP Morgan in LondonSeptember 2017– Morgan Stanley European TMT conference – Chairman’s London Roadshow – Investor conferences with Deutsche Bank December 2017 – Roadshows in Abu Dhabi, Frankfurt in London, with Goldman Sachs in New York and – Investor conference with Berenberg in Surrey and Switzerland with Bernstein in London March 2018 – Bank of America Merrill Lynch Summer TMT– Analyst and investor Open Office event in Venice– Roadshow in Atlanta – Investor conference with Exane in Paris in Palm Beach – Citi European & Emerging Telecoms conference

 

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 59 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information people and regulatory risk on page 40 anddevelop and retain talented individuals at all levels. This year, we employees on page 36 everywhere we operate, and range from remote villages tohow we engage with customers to help us deliver an outstanding the location of our base stations. This year in South Africa,through our “touchpoint net promoter score”. In the UK, this year occasions on this topic; and – Our local businesses support the communities in which theypage 11 – We engage with regulators and governments to inform the policy frameworks that affect our customers, investments and competitive stance; – In April 2017, we organised a stakeholder event with European Union institutions to advocate for future-proof gigabit networks in the context of the European Electronic Communications Code; and – In March 2018, we engaged with policy makers through a high-profile event to launch our international Future Jobs Finder programme, What will you be?Our 40 Read more about how we mitigate political Regulators– Our business performance depends on our ability to attract, governments employed an average of 103,564 people with 136 nationalities; – 88% of our employees responded to our annual global people survey. Of those, 87% stated that they are proud to work for Vodafone; and – In March 2018, a week-long campaign to recognise and support International Women’s Day engaged more than 17,000 employees. 36 Read more about how we engage with our Our customers Our local communities – Our customers range from individuals living in some of the world’s poorest communities to some of the world’s largest multinational companies; – Our products and services are found in local communities – Our Customer eXperience eXcellence (‘CXX’) programme drives capital cities;and differentiated user experience; and – We work to understand and address any public concerns about – Every time a customer contacts us we measure their satisfaction Vodacom engaged with stakeholders on over 40 separatewe increased this rating to its highest ever level. 11 Read more about our CXX programme on operate in many different ways. For example, this year in the Czech Republic, we ran a public “Giving Tuesday” campaign to raise money for a local health charity. Read more about our approach to mobiles, masts and health at vodafone.com/mmh

 

60 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 improving our performance Governance Board evaluation Continually monitoring and The Board recognises that it continually needs to monitor and improve its performance. This is achieved through the annual performance evaluation, full induction of new Board members and ongoing Board development activities. The conclusions of this year’s review have been positive and confirmed that the Board and its Committees operate effectively and that each Director contributes to the overall effectiveness and success of the Group. with the assistance of Lintstock with the assistance of Lintstock from the evaluation to the Board which forthcoming year were agreed. development priorities. further details will be provided Our three-year Board evaluation cycle 2017 Internal evaluation: Limited (‘Lintstock’), a London-based firm, which has no other connection with Vodafone. 2018 Internal evaluation: a questionnaire was completed by the Board. The Chairman presented the conclusions were discussed and actions for the The Senior Independent Director met with the other Non-Executive Directors and with the Executive Directors to review the Chairman’s performance and met the Chairman to provide feedback. The Chairman provided feedback to each Director on their individual contributions to the Board and considered their 2019 External evaluation: in next year’s report. 57 Moon project Action for 2019 The annual Board calendar would be reviewed to consider additional opportunities for Directors to further enhance their knowledge of the Enterprise business and keep updated on digital and technological developments. See page 57 for details of the Mission to the This year’s findings Following the work undertaken as a result of last year’s evaluation, the Board positively rated its understanding of the Company’s Enterprise business. However, as the business is evolving it was recognised that there would be merit in hearing more about the Enterprise business on a regular basis. In addition, with the rapid changes in digital and technological developments, more time should be dedicated to this area. Progress against 2017 actions The Directors continued to build their knowledge of the Company’s Enterprise business and Enterprise content assets. To enable the Board to do this, additional time was dedicated to the Enterprise business during Board meetings. Board expertise

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 201861 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information 54 Board’s activities during the year Action for 2019 When deciding the agenda for Board meetings during the year, the Chairman and Chief Executive will keep in mind the need to balance focus on organic growth and portfolio management. See pages 54 and 55 for details of the Action for 2019 Efforts will be made to ensure all Directors are provided with relevant on-going training and that they receive the support they need to remain effective in their role. See page 57 for details of the Board’s 57 overseas meeting and local market visits Action for 2019 The Board will consider opportunities to use its natural life-cycle to address the identified skills gaps to ensure that the Board’s composition is aligned with the Company’s strategic goals. See page 63 for details of Michel’s 63 appointment process This year’s findings Improvement has been made to the balance between the Company’s focus on organic growth and on portfolio management, but remains an area which needs to be kept under constant review. This year’s findings The Board induction programme was highly regarded by Directors, in addition, the deep dives which are provided at Board meetings, were rated as excellent. As part of this year’s evaluation outcomes, it was acknowledged that on-going training, particularly on developments in technology was needed. This year’s findings The Board’s composition was positively rated as part of this year’s evaluation. The Board remains intent on ensuring its composition has the diversity and skills required to be effective. Progress against 2017 actions The Board identified that the balance between the Company’s focus on organic growth and on portfolio management needed to be carefully managed. Progress against 2017 actions It was recognised that Board members would benefit from more opportunities to take part in site visits and be offered more one-to-one interactions with members of the executive team. Regular local market visits were arranged with the executive team, which all Board members were invited to attend. These visits enabled the Directors to gain further insight into the local markets and build relationships with senior management. Progress against 2017 actions It was identified that the Board would benefit from adding further financial expertise. This led to the search for a new Non-Executive Director with the identified relevant skill set. This process resulted in the appointment of Michel Demaré in February 2018. Strategy Board training and development Board composition

 

62 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 On behalf of the Board, I am pleased to present the Nominations and This year, the Committee welcomed two new members, Sir Crispin for identifying our new Chief Executive and Chief Financial Officer is set an outstanding tenure and to express our confidence in Nick Read and and depth of the Vodafone senior management and leadership team maintaining an appropriate level of diversity. The Committee also As Chairman of the Committee, I take an active role in overseeing the Board, Executive Committee and senior management in a way that will continue to monitor the balance of the Board to ensure that broad Döpfner will not seek re-election after more than three years of service Non-Executive Directors as Directors of the Company. Our Directors must: report any changes authorisation; and complete an annual conflicts questionnaire. Governance Nominations and Governance Committee Dear Shareholder, Governance Committee’s report for the year ended 31 March 2018. Davis and Renee James and our main focus has been the succession of Executive Directors and Board composition. The process we followed out on page 63. As I said in my Chairman’s letter on page 3, on behalf of the Board, I would like to record our gratitude to Vittorio Colao for Margherita Della Valle in their new roles. It is a testament to the strength that these appointments have been made from within the Company. The Committee is also delighted to welcome two new Non-Executive Directors to the Board, Amparo Moraleda and Michel Demaré. An insight into the Committee’s appointment process for Michel can be found on page 63 and the induction programme for Amparo is shown on page 56. To find the most suitable candidates for the Board, the Committee considers the skills and experience required to align the Board’s composition with the Company’s strategic goals whilst ensures that initiatives are in place to develop the talent pipeline. progress made towards improving diversity in appointments to the is consistent with the long-term strategy of the Group. The Committee enough expertise is available from the existing members, and will recommend further appointments if desirable. Changes to the Board and Committees Following the 2017 AGM, Valerie Gooding became the Senior Independent Director and David Nish became Chairman of the Audit and Risk Committee. Amparo was appointed on 1 June 2017 and Michel joined the Board on 1 February 2018. Michel will join our Remuneration Committee with effect from 27 July 2018. As previously announced, at our AGM on 27 July 2018 Dr Mathias and Margherita will be appointed as a Director and Chief Financial Officer. On 30 September 2018 Vittorio will step down as the Chief Executive and as a Director and will be succeeded by Nick. Assessment of the independence of the The Committee and the Board are satisfied that the external commitments of the Non-Executive Directors and of me, your Chairman, do not conflict with our duties and commitments to their commitments to the Board; notify the Company of actual or potential conflicts or a change in circumstances relating to an existing Any conflicts identified are considered and, as appropriate, authorised by the Board. A register of authorised conflicts is reviewed periodically. The Committee reviewed the independence of all the Non-Executive Directors. All are considered independent and they continue to make effective contributions. The Committee recognises that Samuel Jonah has served on the Board for more than nine years but remain confident that Samuel continues to demonstrate independent character and judgement in carrying out his role. All Non-Executive Directors have submitted themselves for re-election at the 2018 AGM, with the exception of Mathias. Michel and Margherita will be elected for the first time in accordance with our Articles of Association. The Executive Directors’ service contracts and Non-Executive Directors’ appointment letters are available for inspection at our registered office and at our AGM. The Nominations and Governance Committee (‘the Committee’) continues its work of ensuring that the Board composition is right and that our governance is effective. Chairman Gerard Kleisterlee Chairman of the Board Members Sir Crispin Davis Valerie Gooding Renee James Key objective: To make sure the Board comprises individuals with the necessary skills, knowledge and experience to ensure that it is effective in discharging its responsibilities and to have oversight of all matters relating to corporate governance. Responsibilities: – Assessing the composition, structure and size of the Board and its Committees and making recommendations on appointments to the Board; – Responsibility for Board and senior executive succession planning; – Overseeing the performance evaluation of the Board, its Committees and individual Directors; and – Monitoring developments in all matters relating to corporate governance, bringing any issues to the attention of the Board. The Committee is composed solely of independent Non-Executive Directors. The Committee met six times during the year and attendance by members at Committee meetings can be seen on page 53. Committee meetings were attended by Committee members, with other individuals and external advisers invited to attend all or part of the meetings as appropriate. The chart below illustrates how the Committee allocated its time during the year. 2 Board and Committee The terms of reference of the Committee, which were reviewed in March 2018, are available on the Vodafone website at vodafone.com/governance. Nominations and Governance Committee allocation of time (%) 1 Corporate governance matters 15%5 1 composition 15%4 3 Succession planning and talent 55%2 4 Board effectiveness 12.5% 5 Other 2.5% 3

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 63 The Committee oversaw the internal evaluation of the Board and 12 months can be found on page 60. In addition to the succession planning for Board roles, the Committee and Group Human Resources Director on succession planning for senior senior management positions and the Committee reviewed these plans is currently in place for the Executive Directors and senior management, progress and success of the development plans which have been The Committee through Vodafone’s Board Diversity Policy is committed diversity of skills and experience, age, gender, disability, sexual outlined in the Davies Report and Hampton-Alexander Review and 2017, 33% of our Board roles are currently held by women. This exceeds we would like this to increase to at least 30% by 2020. The Committee receives updates on corporate governance of those developments on Vodafone. The Committee also reviewed and was satisfied that Vodafone complied with the Code during the year. On behalf of the Nominations and Governance Committee Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Board evaluation Committees, details of the review and actions to be taken over the next Succession planning received several presentations during the year from the Chief Executive management. Potential successors have been identified for the top during the year. The Committee is satisfied that adequate succession planning and will continue to review succession planning and monitor the established for relevant employees. The Committee also monitors a schedule on the length of tenure, skills and experience of the Board. Diversity to supporting diversity and inclusion in the Boardroom. This includes orientation, gender identity, cultural background and belief. The Committee annually reviews and agrees the Board Diversity Policy and monitors the progress made at the Board and management and leadership levels during the financial year. The Committee also monitors Vodafone’s compliance with the targets I am pleased to report that following Amparo’s appointment on 1 June the 25% target set out in the Davies Report and meets the 2020 target set out in the Hampton-Alexander Review. Our long-term ambition is to increase diversity on our Board in all forms, which is supported by our Board Diversity Policy. Our Board diversity statistics can be found on page 49. Diversity extends beyond the Boardroom and the Committee supports management in its efforts to build a diverse organisation. Currently 29% of our management and leadership roles are held by women and Governance developments during the year and has considered the impact Vodafone’s compliance with the 2016 UK Corporate Governance Code /s/ Gerard Kleisterlee Gerard Kleisterlee 8 June 2018 12345 Appointment process When considering the recruitment of new Directors, the Committee adopts a formal and transparent procedure with due regard to the skills, knowledge and level of experience required as well as diversity. Executive Directors In anticipation of Vittorio Colao’s decision to step down from his role as Chief Executive, the Nominations and Governance Committee stepped up its regular succession planning process and established a succession planning subcommittee comprising me, your Chairman, who led the subcommittee, David Nish, Sir Crispin Davis, Valerie Gooding and, until his retirement from the Board, Phil Yea. The subcommittee was supported by Egon Zehnder which is independent of, and only provides talent services to, the Company. The succession process involved Egon Zehnder undertaking assessments of, and providing a development programme for, potential internal candidates and identifying potential candidates in the external market. The subcommittee met six times and extensively discussed the merits of the external and internal candidates. It concluded that the Company had very strong internal candidates and that making an internal appointment would best serve continuity in leadership which was important. The subcommittee met repeatedly with the internal candidates and had several in-depth interviews with the leading contender. The Board concurred with the subcommittee’s recommendations and as a result on 27 July 2018 Nick Read will be appointed as Chief Executive Designate until 1 October 2018 when he will become the Chief Executive in succession to Vittorio Colao. On 27 July 2018 Margherita Della Valle, currently Deputy Chief Financial Officer, will be appointed Chief Financial Officer and a Director. Nick ReadMargherita Della Valle To be appointed Chief ExecutiveTo be appointed Chief Financial Designate on 27 July 2018Officer and a Director on 27 July 2018 Non-Executive Directors During the search for a new Non-Executive Director, external search consultancy, Russell Reynolds Associates, was engaged to support with the recruitment process; they have no other connection with the Company other than providing recruitment services. Russell Reynolds Associates is an accredited firm under the Enhanced Code of Conduct for Executive Search Firms. Details of the different stages of the appointment process that the Committee followed in relation to the appointment process of Michel Demaré can be found below: Step Step Step Step Step Engage Shortlisting Interview Recommendation Appointment with search of candidatesprocess with to the Boardterms drafted consultancy by Committee on the chosenand agreed and provide Committee. members candidate. with the them with and Chief selected a search Executive.candidate. specification. Michel Demaré Non-Executive Director Appointed 1 February 2018

 

64 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 On the following pages I have set out the Audit and Risk an overview of the areas considered by the Committee during the year. financial information and the effectiveness of its risk management, relevant financial experience for the purposes of the US Sarbanes-election at the Company’s 2017 annual general meeting after more Amparo as part of the succession plan. We believe that the Committee in which the Group operates. financial year and IFRS 16 “Leases” in the 2020 financial year, all of Regulation, which comes into force on 25 May 2018; joint venture; and external auditors. of focus for the Committee for the 2019 financial year. on the principal risks for the business, with risk owners discussing technology failure, continuity and crisis management, IT transformation to perform an independent review of the Committee to evaluate concluded that the Board members considered the Committee review is expected to take place in March 2019. Additionally, an internal This reported positively on the functioning of the Committee for the and experience to continue to meet the challenges ahead. On behalf of the Audit and Governance Audit and Risk Committee Dear Shareholder, Committee’s report for the 2018 financial year which provides Through this report I am also aiming to give some insight into the Committee’s activities and its role in protecting the interests of our shareholders through ensuring the integrity of the Group’s published controls and related processes. This year has seen a number of changes to the Committee including: – my appointment as Chairman and financial expert, having recent and Oxley Act and the UK Corporate Governance Code; – the appointment of Amparo Moraleda, who brings her international business experience, engineering background and IT and technology expertise to the role; and – the departure of both Nick Land and Phil Yea, who did not seek re-than ten years of service. On behalf of the Committee, I would like to thank both Nick and Phil for their years of service to Vodafone and to this Committee as well as for ensuring the smooth transfer of knowledge to myself and as a whole continues to have competence relevant to the sector In addition to our standard annual work plan, this year the Committee has also focused on the following significant issues: – preparations for the adoption of IFRS 9 “Financial Instruments” and IFRS 15 “Revenue from Contracts with Customers” in the 2019 which will have a material effect on the Group’s accounting; – preparations for the adoption of EU General Data Protection – the accounting, reporting and disclosure implications of the agreement to combine Vodafone India with Idea Cellular into a new – ensuring the continued independence of the Group’s Looking ahead, these key areas are also likely to remain significant areas The Committee also performed a number of detailed in-depth reviews the mitigation and management of risks relating to cyber threat and information security, money laundering, sanctions, anti-bribery, and telecommunications regulation compliance. Every three years the Board appoints an external organisation its performance. The last review was performed in March 2016 and to be thorough and fully effective in meeting its objectives. The next assessment facilitated by an independent third party, occurs annually. current year. I am confident that the Committee has the necessary skills /s/ David NishDavid Nish Risk Committee 8 June 2018 The Committee continues to play a key role in the governance over the Group’s financial reporting, risk management, control and assurance processes and the external audit. Chairman and financial expert David Nish (from 28 July 2017) Nick Land (to 28 July 2017) Members Sir Crispin Davis Dame Clara Furse Amparo Moraleda (from 28 July 2017) David Nish Phil Yea (to 28 July 2017) Key objectives Providing oversight of the Group’s system of internal control, business risk management processes and related compliance activities, effective governance over the appropriateness of the Group’s financial reporting including the adequacy of disclosures and monitoring the performance of both the internal audit function and the external auditors, PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP (‘PwC’). Responsibilities – Monitoring the integrity of published financial information and reviewing significant financial reporting judgements, including providing advice to the Board on whether the Annual Report is fair, balanced and understandable and the appropriateness of the long-term viability statement; – Reviewing and monitoring the external auditors’ independence and objectivity and the effectiveness of the external audit; – Reviewing the Group’s internal financial controls, internal control systems, the work of the Internal Auditor and compliance with section 404 of the US Sarbanes-Oxley Act; and – Monitoring the Group’s risk management system and reviewing the principal risks facing the Group, including the management and mitigation of those risks. The terms of reference of the Committee, which were updated in March 2018, are available on vodafone.com/governance. How the Committee operated The Committee met five times during the year and attendance by members at Committee meetings can be seen on page 53. We routinely conduct deep dive reviews, together with specific risk management activities as set out below: – in September and March, we assess issues affecting the Group’s half-year and year end reporting and approve the principal risks; – in November and May, we conclude this work and advise the Board on the Group’s external financial reporting; and – while each meeting has reviews of risk and compliance related matters, the January meeting is particularly focused on these. Meetings of the Committee generally take place the day before Board meetings and I report to the Board, as a separate agenda item, on the activity of the Committee and matters of particular relevance, with the Board receiving copies of the Committee minutes. The external auditors are invited to each meeting and I also meet with the external lead audit partner outside the formal Committee process throughout the year. The Committee also regularly meets separately with each of PwC, the Chief Financial Officer, the Group Risk and Compliance Director and the Group Audit Director without others being present.

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 65 programmes for the adoption of IFRS 15 “Revenue from contracts The Committee’s primary responsibility in relation to the a substantial effect on the Group’s accounting when adopted for the the external auditors, the appropriateness of the half-year and annual programmes for these new accounting pronouncements continued systems integration, the methodology in which the standard would applied or where significant issues have been discussed with the the Committee approved the disclosures of these accounting policies long-term viability statement; Significant judgements to the euro which was completed in the 2017 financial year, are outlined balanced and understandable. Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information higher audit focus. management judgement is whether a deferred tax asset should beThe Committee challenged both management and PwC on the legal adopted in relation to material elements of taxation contingent Financial reportingThe Committee received regular reports from management on the Group’s financial reporting is to review, with both management andwith customers” and IFRS 16 “Leases”, both of which are likely to have financial statements concentrating on, amongst other matters:years ending 31 March 2019 and 2020 respectively. The implementation – the quality and acceptability of accounting policies and practices;to progress satisfactorily during the year, with the Committee remaining – material areas in which significant judgements have been focused on the key decision points relating to the choice of IT system, external auditors;be adopted and programme resourcing. – providing advice to the Board on the form and basis underlying theFollowing discussions with management and the external auditors, and practices which are set out in note 1 “Basis of preparation” to the – the clarity of the disclosures and compliance with financialconsolidated financial statements, including further qualitative and reporting standards and relevant financial and governance quantitative detail on the impacts of IFRS 9, 15 and 16. reporting requirements; – any correspondence from regulators in relation to our financialThe areas of focus considered and actions taken by the Committee reporting; and in relation to the 2018 Annual Report, which have been revised – an assessment of whether the Annual Report, taken as a whole, is fair,to remove the Group’s change in presentation currency from sterling below. We discussed these with the external auditors during the year. Accounting policies and practices The Committee received reports from management in relation to: – the identification of critical accounting judgements and key sources of estimation uncertainty; – significant accounting policies; – new accounting pronouncements, including the adoption of IFRS 9, IFRS 15 and IFRS 16; and – proposed disclosures of these in the 2018 Annual Report. Area of focusActions taken/conclusion Revenue recognition The timing of revenue recognition, the recognition of revenue onThe Committee challenged management over the basis of revenue a gross or net basis and the treatment of discounts, incentives and accounting, with management confirming that revenue reporting commissions are complex areas of accounting.remained consistent with prior years. In addition, there is heightened risk in relation to the accounting forThe Committee also reviewed PwC’s audit plan which identified the revenue as a result of the inherent complexity of newly introducedprimary risks attaching to the audit of revenue to be: systems and changing pricing models.– the controls over the underlying accuracy of billing systems; and See note 1 “Basis of preparation”.– presumed fraud risk, and reported on the results of its audit work in this area to the Committee at both the half-year and year end. Taxation The Group is subject to a range of tax claims and related legal actions The Group Tax Director presented on both provisioning and disclosure across a number of jurisdictions where it operates. The most material of tax contingencies and deferred tax asset recognition at the claim continues to be from the Indian tax authorities in relation to ourNovember 2017 and May 2018 Committee meetings. He also provided acquisition of Vodafone India Limited in 2007.an update on upcoming changes in the wider tax landscape that were See note 29 “Contingent liabilities and legal proceedings”.potentially relevant to the Group. PwC also identified this as an area of Further, the Group has extensive accumulated tax losses and a key recognised in respect of these losses.judgements underpinning both the provisioning and disclosures See note 6 “Taxation”.liabilities and the IFRS basis of, and operating assumptions underlying, the deferred tax assets recognised at the year end. The Committee was satisfied with the approach adopted by management to the recognition of income tax and deferred tax balances and related disclosure in the financial statements. The Committee was satisfied with the appropriateness of revenue recognised in the financial statements.

 

66 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Governance Audit and Risk Committee (continued) term business plans and the macroeconomic and related modelling with Idea Cellular and its treatment as a discontinued operation valued of analysis performed by management (including the judgements Committee. Fair, balanced and understandableRegulators and our financial reporting As part of the Committee’s assessment of whether the Annual There has been no correspondence from regulators, including the Report, taken as a whole, is fair, balanced and understandable andFRC’s Corporate Reporting Review team, in relation to our financial provides the information necessary for shareholders to assess thereporting during the 2018 financial year. The Committee is committed Company’s position and performance, business model and strategy,to improving the effectiveness and clarity of the Group’s corporate the Committee reviews the processes and controls that underpin its reporting and has continued to encourage management to consider, preparation, ensuring that all contributors, the core reporting team and adopt where appropriate, initiatives by regulatory bodies which and senior management are fully aware of the requirements andwould enhance our reporting, including FRC Labs projects on “Digital their responsibilities. This includes reviewing the use and disclosure Future”, “Risk and Viability reporting”, “Dividend policy and practice” of alternative performance measures (or “non-GAAP” measures) and “Reporting on Performance Metrics”. and the financial reporting responsibilities of the Directors under section 172 of the Companies Act 2006 to promote the success of the Company for the benefit of its members as a whole as well as meeting the needs of wider society. In addition to reviewing an early draft of the Annual Report to enable timely review and comment, the Committee also takes an active role in reviewing financial results announcements as well as drawing on the work of the Group’s Disclosure Committee, which reviews and assesses the Annual Report and investor communications. These processes allowed us to provide positive assurance to the Board to assist them in making the statement required by the 2016 UK Corporate Governance Code. Area of focusActions taken/conclusion Impairment testing The judgements in relation to impairment testing continue to relate primarily to the assumptions underlying the calculation of the value in use of the Group’s businesses, being the achievability of the long-assumptions underlying the valuation process. At 31 March 2017 and 2018 these judgements were extended to include the assessment of the fair value of Vodafone India following the announcement of the agreement to combine into a new joint venture at fair value less costs to sell. The fair value of Vodafone India was reduced at 31 March 2018 giving rise to a non-cash charge of €3.2 billion (€2.2 billion net of tax). See note 4 “Impairment losses”. The Committee received detailed reporting from management and challenged the appropriateness of the assumptions made, including: – the consistent application of management’s methodology; – the achievability of the business plans; – assumptions in relation to terminal growth in the businesses at the end of the plan period; and – discount rates. This remains an area of audit focus and PwC provided detailed reporting on these matters to the Committee, including sensitivity testing. The Committee was satisfied with both the appropriateness made and estimates used) and the impairment related disclosures. Liability provisioning The Group is subject to a range of claims and legal actions from a number of sources, including competitors, regulators, customers, suppliers and, on occasion, fellow shareholders in Group subsidiaries. The level of provisioning for contingent and other liabilities is an issue where legal and management judgements are important and accordingly an area of Committee focus. See note 29 “Contingent liabilities and legal proceedings”. The Committee received a presentation from the Group’s General Counsel and Company Secretary and the Director of Litigation in both November 2017 and May 2018 on management’s assessment of the most significant claims. As this is an area of audit focus, PwC also reviews these claims and relevant legal advice received by the Group, to form a view on the appropriateness of the level of provisioning that is shared with the The Committee challenged both management and PwC on the level of provisioning for legal claims, requesting additional details where relevant. The Committee was satisfied that the amounts recorded in the financial statements appropriately reflect the risk of loss.

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 67 auditors on their performance against their own performance objectives long-term forecasts; Based on these reviews, the Committee concluded that there had requirements, undrawn facilities and access to capital markets; in July 2018. as to why the assessment period selected was appropriate to the independence and receives confirmation that they are independent During the 2017 financial year, we were notified by our lead audit reappointment and removal of the external auditors, assessing their acting as administrators, was considering litigation against the Group. approving the statutory audit fee, the scope of the statutory audit and reviewed the implications on audit independence from the roles played To address any potential threat to their audit independence, following the completion of the 2019 audit. executives provide oversight of the effectiveness of the safeguards put The audit risk identification process is considered a key factor in the basis. PwC confirmed to the Committee that these safeguards were financial year we received a detailed audit plan from PwC identifying the year. The Committee concluded that this position, which remained materially 2017 financial year except for: Audit fees operating businesses in the Netherlands; PwC and related member firms of €21 million for statutory audit presentation currency from sterling to the euro. “Revenue from Contracts with Customers” and IFRS 16 “Leases”. external auditors’ areas of audit focus remain appropriate. Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Long-term viability statement Effectiveness of the external audit process As part of the Committee’s responsibility to provide advice to the Board The Committee reviewed the quality of the external audit throughout on the form and basis underlying the long-term viability statement the year and considered the performance of PwC, taking into account as set out on pages 44 and 45, the Committee reviewed the process and the Committee’s own assessment and feedback, the results of a detailed assessment of the Group’s prospects made by management, including:survey of senior finance personnel across the Group focusing on a range – the review period and alignment with the Group’s internalof factors we considered relevant to audit quality, feedback from the and the firm-wide audit quality inspection report issued by the FRC – the assessment of the capacity of the Group to remain viable in June 2017. after consideration of future cash flows, expected debt service been appropriate focus and challenge by PwC on the primary areas – the modelling of the financial impact of certain of the Group’sof the audit and that they had applied robust challenge and scepticism principal risks materialising using severe but plausible scenarios; and throughout the audit. Consequently, as noted above, the Committee – ensuring clear and enhanced disclosures in the Annual Report has recommended to the Board that they be reappointed at the AGM Group, what qualifications and assumptions were made and howIndependence and objectivity the underlying analysis was performed, consistent with recentIn its assessment of the independence of the auditors and in accordance FRC pronouncements.with the US Public Company Accounting Oversight Board’s standard on independence, the Committee receives details of any relationships External auditbetween the Company and PwC that may have a bearing on their The Committee has primary responsibility for overseeing theof the Company within the meaning of the securities laws administered relationship with, and performance of, the external auditors.by the US Securities and Exchange Commission (‘SEC’). This includes making the recommendation on the appointment, independence on an ongoing basis, involvement in fee negotiations,partner that a company, for which a number of PwC partners were approval of the appointment of the lead audit engagement partner.The Committee, in consultation with the Group’s legal advisers, Tenureby PwC’s partners as administrators and PwC as the Group’s statutory PwC were appointed by shareholders as the Group’s external auditors auditors in the context of relevant regulations and ethical standards. in July 2014 following a formal tender process. The audit will be put outFurther, the Committee consulted with the UK Financial Reporting to tender at least every ten years. The lead audit partner, Andrew Kemp,Council and a number of institutional investors. has held the position for three years and will be required to step down PwC put in place a number of safeguards including ensuring both The Committee has recommended that PwC be reappointed underthe administration and audit teams were physically separate and had the current external audit contract for the 2019 financial year and the no interactions, that working papers and other highly confidential Directors will be proposing their reappointment at the AGM in July 2018.material were separately stored with highly restricted access and that The Company has complied with the Statutory Audit Services Order the lead group engagement partner would be solely responsible for the 2014 for the financial year under review.audit implications of the potential litigation. In response, we requested Audit risk that both PwC’s Compliance Department and its independent non-overall effectiveness of the external audit process and during the 2018in place and report to the Committee on these safeguards on a regular their audit scope, planning materiality and their assessment of key risks.in place, were monitored internally and operated effectively throughout The key audit risks for the 2018 financial year, were unchanged from the unchanged during the year, was not prohibited and PwC remained – a new risk relating to the accuracy of share of results from jointindependent for the purposes of the audit for the 2018 financial year. ventures following the merger of Vodafone’s and Liberty Global’s For the 2018 financial year, the Committee considered the ongoing – the implications of the agreement to combine Vodafone India withfee proposal, was actively engaged in agreeing audit scope changes Idea Cellular into a new joint venture; and and, following the receipt of formal assurance that their fees were – the removal of the risk relating to the change in the Group’sappropriate for the scope of the work required, agreed a charge from services. This included €5 million of fees in respect of advance audit These risks are regularly reviewed by the Committee to ensure theprocedures in relation to the forthcoming implementation of IFRS 15 See note 3 “Operating profit” for further details.

 

68 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 During the year, Internal Audit coverage was focused on principal that PwC should only be engaged for non-audit services where there and GDPR readiness, technology resilience and the delivery of major UK regulation, includes a cap on the amount of non-audit fees that can at the same time as the Committee’s in-depth review with the risk Accounts Receivable and Sales Commissions. alternative; and the complexity of processes, products and services. The activities alternative supplier. global processes. specified fee limits, I, as Chairman, pre-approve these permitted services. Audit are addressed within the agreed timetable, and their timely where there was no legal alternative and €3.6 million for services where responsibility for ensuring the effectiveness of these controls. The Internal Audit function provides independent and objective environment. Our work here was driven primarily by the Group Audit of internal control, through a risk based approach. The function reports identified fraud included any involving management or employees Group Chief Financial Officer. The function is composed of teams across benchmark exercise of the Group’s compliance framework involving through Group centres of excellence, as well as local knowledge and 100 companies of a similar size, complexity and geographical footprint. a wide range of different professional qualifications and experience of the US Sarbanes-Oxley Act and policy compliance reviews also fall The Committee also maintains a programme of in-depth reviews reviews and approves the annual audit plan, assesses the adequacy as areas of complexity and change. The deep dive schedule for the for the continuous improvement of the function’s effectiveness. of the Group’s principal risks and, where possible, to align with of focus to provide deeper audit testing and drive increased confidence There is an integrated assurance response to the Group’s principal risks and assess the effectiveness of the function, with any improvement Principal risks not covered by these in-depth reviews were covered Governance Audit and Risk Committee (continued) Non-audit feesThe Group Audit and Risk Committee reviews the progress against As one of the ways in which it seeks to protect the independencethe approved audit plan and the results of audit activities, with focus and objectivity of the external auditors, the Committee has a policyon unsatisfactory audits results and “cross entity audits”, being audits governing the engagement of the external auditors to provide non-audit performed across multiple markets with the same scope. Audit results services which precludes PwC from playing any part in management are analysed by risk, process and geography to highlight movements or decision making, providing certain services such as valuation workin the control environment and areas that require attention. and the provision of accounting services. It also sets a presumption is no legal or practical alternative supplier and, consistent with recentrisks, including cyber threat and information security, data privacy be billed.IT transformation programmes. Relevant audit results are reported For certain specific permitted services, the Committee has pre-owner, which allows the Committee to have an integrated view on the approved that PwC can be engaged by management, subject to theway the risk is managed. p olicies set out above, and subject to:Assurance was also provided in relation to key areas of the company – a €60,000 fee limit for individual engagements;“Code of Conduct” such as Health and Safety, Anti-bribery and Legal – a €500,000 total fee limit for services where there is no legal and Regulatory, as well as for the core financial processes such as Billing, – a €500,000 total fee limit for services where there is no practical Dedicated focus has been put on the Enterprise operations, given performed by the Share Service Centre in India also received specific For all other services or those permitted services that exceed these attention due to their significant bearing on the effectiveness of overall Non-audit fees were €5 million of which €1.4 million was for services Management are responsible for ensuring that issues raised by Internal there was no practical alternative supplier. Non-audit fees representedcompletion is reviewed by the Committee. 24% of audit fees for the 2018 financial year (2017: 22%, 2016: 11%).Assessment of Group’s system of internal control, including The amount for year ended 31 March 2018 includes non-recurringrisk management framework fees that were incurred during the preparations for a potential IPO The Group’s risk assessment process and the way in which significant of Vodafone New Zealand and the merger of Vodafone India and Idea business risks are managed is a key area of focus for the Committee. Cellular. The amount for the year ended 31 March 2017 primarily arose Our activity here was driven primarily by the Group’s assessment of its from work on regulatory filings prepared in anticipation of a potentialprincipal risks and uncertainties, as set out on pages 38 to 45 and IPO of Vodafone India that was under consideration prior to thea range of mitigations for risks as set out on pages 93 to 99 and our agreement for the merger of Vodafone India and Idea Cellular. See notereview included reports from the Group Risk and Compliance Director, 3 “Operating profit” for further details.with whom I met regularly during the year, on the Group’s risk evaluation process as well as a review of changes to significant risks identified Internal control and risk managementat both operating entity and Group levels. The Committee has the primary responsibility for the oversight of theThe Group has in place an internal control environment to protect Group’s system of internal control, including the risk management the business from the material risks which have been identified. framework and the work of the Internal Audit function.Management is responsible for establishing and maintaining Internal auditadequate internal controls over financial reporting and we have assurance over the design and operating effectiveness of the system We reviewed the process by which the Group evaluated its control into the Group Audit and Risk Committee, and administratively to theDirector’s reports on the effectiveness of internal controls and any Group domains and local markets, allowing access to specialist skills with a significant role in internal controls as well as an external experience. The function has a high level of qualified personnel withinterviews, documentation reviews and comparisons to other FTSE of working in professional practice.Oversight of the Group’s compliance activities in relation to section 404 The Committee has a permanent agenda item to cover Internal Audit within the Committee’s remit. related topics. Prior to the start of each financial year the Committee of the budget and resources, and reviews the operational initiatives that typically focus on the principal risks of the business, as well The increased utilisation of data analytics has been a particular area 2018 financial year was prepared giving consideration to coverage in test results. An external review takes place periodically to benchmark Internal Audit reporting and the output of related cross-entity audits. opportunities addressed.review across the Group Internal Audit, Risk and Compliance teams. in the Board agenda during the 2018 financial year.

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 69 US Sarbanes-Oxley Act, receiving reports from management in the year the Group Corporate Security Director; Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information telco strategy and being a trusted and admired brand. In addition to these in-depth reviews, the Committee also received Compliance with section 404 of the US Sarbanes-Oxley Act annual updates on:The Committee takes an active role in monitoring the – the risk of fraud in the organisation and how it is being managed fromGroup’s compliance activities in respect of section 404 of the covering changes to the section 404 programme including scoping and – local market audit and risk committee activities and alignment withthe results of work performed. the Group Committee’s activities; andThe scope of the Group’s section 404 compliance activities in 2018 – results of the use of “Speak Up” channels in place to enable were broadly similar compared to the 2017 financial year. The external employees to raise concerns about possible irregularities auditors reported the status of their work in each of their reports in financial reporting or other issues and the outputs of anyto the Committee. resulting investigations. The Committee has completed its review of the effectiveness of the Group’s system of internal control, including risk management, during the year and up to the date of this Annual Report, in accordance with the requirements of the Guidance on Risk Management, Internal Control and related Financial and Business Reporting published by the FRC. It confirms that no significant failings or weaknesses were identified in the review for the 2018 financial year and allowed us to provide positive assurance to the Board to assist it in making the statements required by the 2016 UK Corporate Governance Code. Where areas for improvement were identified, processes are in place to ensure that the necessary action is taken and that progress is monitored. Subject of in-depth reviewPrinciple risk (see pages 38 to 45) Anti-money laundering and M-Pesa, including the introduction of comprehensive anti-money laundering compliance programme in all markets operating M-Pesa and the implementation of a new watch list and transactional monitoring screening tool. Legal and regulatory compliance Sanctions and the Group’s risk tolerance relating to its existing relationships in high risk locations. Legal and regulatory compliance Technology resilience, including the Group’s continuing mobile resilience programme, the newer fixed resilience programme and the challenges related to building IT resilience. Technology resilience GDPR programme, including the implementation of a GDPR compliance programme as well as understanding its complexity and importance for delivering the Group’s digital Effective data management Cyber threat and information security The Group’s business continuity and crisis management approach, training and governance processes, particularly as they relate to the business continuity plans for principal risks. Covers a number of principal risks Telecommunications regulation compliance programme designed to ensure that all local markets have governance processes in place to address regulatory requirements. Legal and regulatory compliance Vodacom Group risk and compliance overview, including the organisational structures to ensure programme compliance in South Africa and the international markets. Local market view of its principal risks IT transformation and the Group’s methodology which is being applied to all new IT transformation projects. Effective digital and technological transformation Anti-bribery, including the Group’s risk tolerance and anti-bribery and corruption processes. Legal and regulatory compliance Cyber security and information security and the Group’s processes to manage its risk tolerance. Cyber threat and information security

 

70 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Committee Chairman Report. This report includes both our current policy and details of how it received a vote in favour from shareholders of over 97%. I would in what was a constructive and two-way dialogue during the policy drafted to provide a degree of continuity in our arrangements and, contrary, it is intended that the current policy will remain in place for its during the year, are our principles of: implemented, drives the behaviours that support our strategy and which ensures our incentive plans only deliver significant rewards if shareholders by developing an approach to share ownership that The Committee is fully aware of its responsibility in ensuring that of Network Leadership, Customer eXperience eXcellence and Fit for 79 Annual Report on Remuneration of our business model via Digital Vodafone. This journey will ensure Governance Remuneration Committee Letter from the Remuneration Dear Shareholder On behalf of the Board, I present our 2018 Directors’ Remuneration our remuneration arrangements were implemented during the year under review. Our current policy was last approved at the 2017 AGM where like to take this opportunity to thank our shareholders for engaging consultation. The relationship that exists between the Committee and our shareholders is greatly valued and we will work hard to ensure this continues. Whilst our recently approved policy has just completed its first year of implementation, the Committee will continue to monitor its effectiveness and appropriateness for our business. The policy was subject to any compelling and currently unforeseen reason to the full three-year term. At the centre of this policy, and the decisions made by the Committee – ensuring our remuneration policy, and the manner in which it is business objectives; – maintaining a “pay for performance” approach to remuneration and when they are justified by business performance; – aligning the interests of our senior management team with those of helps to maintain commitment over the long term; and – offering competitive and fair rates of pay and benefits. Strategic Priorities remuneration arrangements support and drive our strategic priorities. These priorities are focused on leveraging our core programmes Growth to build a sustainable competitive advantage. This advantage is set to be supported through the transformation that we are equipped to compete in the Gigabit Society by allowing our growth engines of mobile data, fixed & converged and Enterprise to remain as competitive in the future as they are in the present. A core sign of our success along this journey will be how our customers judge our efforts. As such the importance of ensuring that the remuneration of management remains linked to customer satisfaction remained a priority for the Committee during this year’s review. The 40% weighting on customer appreciation KPIs under our short-term incentive will therefore remain in place for 2019 and will continue to be assessed robustly against a range of metrics (as detailed further on page 86). As communicated in previous years, cash generation continues to be the key driver of value creation. The Committee therefore continues to believe that including a cash flow measure in both our short-term and long-term incentive plans remains vital in emphasising where our financial priorities lie. Notwithstanding this, both service revenue and adjusted EBIT remain important metrics for ensuring an emphasis on cost discipline and will therefore continue to have an equal weighting with that of free cash flow under the GSTIP for the year ahead. Contents of the Remuneration Report 73 Remuneration Policy 74 The remuneration policy table 7 8 Chairman and Non-Executive Directors’ remuneration 79 Remuneration Committee 8 0 2018 remuneration 86 2019 remuneration 87 Further remuneration information Following the approval of the Remuneration Policy at our 2017 AGM, the Committee has continued to ensure remuneration levels are determined in line with our principles and in the context of evolving external considerations. Chairman Valerie Gooding Members Dr Mathias Döpfner Renee James Samuel Jonah Key objectives: To assess and make recommendations to the Board on the policies for executive remuneration and reward packages for the individual Executive Directors. Responsibilities: – determining, on behalf of the Board, the policy on the remuneration of the Chairman of the Board, the Executive Directors and the senior management team; – determining the total remuneration packages for these individuals including any compensation on termination of office; – operating within recognised principles of good governance; and – preparing an Annual Report on Directors’ remuneration. The Committee met five times during the year and each meeting had full attendance. The terms of reference of the Committee are available on vodafone.com/governance.

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 71 Pay in the wider context the year under review, for the GSTIP and GLTI being 56% and 45% areas of gender pay and all employee pay more generally. For the The Committee was presented with information on both of these areas to departing executives. Vittorio will not receive a GLTI award in 2018. Our activity in the area of gender pay during the year was underlined subsequently be appointed Chief Executive on 1 October 2018. women after a career break. year’s shareholder consultation, on 27 July 2018 the pension opportunity also engaged with the consultation on future changes to UK corporate decrease in fixed pay for the position of Chief Executive, and a decrease and the likely future introduction of CEO pay ratios. Executive the salary is lower than the level paid for the same role eight to seeing the final recommendations. In respect of the latter, given the Margherita can be found on pages 86 and 87 of the Annual Report plan to publish a ratio at this point but will of course comply with The Committee will continue to monitor all external developments used under the short-term and long-term incentive plans. stakeholders in mind. to ensure that the current measures and their respective weightings and I look forward to the insight and experience that Michel will bring Annual bonus performance during the year was assessed against both members for their work during the year and look forward to working opportunity and consisted of the three equally weighted metrics of service brand consideration, churn, revenue market share and ARPU. Chairman of the Remuneration Committee Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Pay for Performance performance was above target, reflecting the progress we are making Over recent years the importance of cultivating a genuine “pay foracross the business in this area. The combined performance under all performance” culture has been reflected in the wider market by the of these measures during the year resulted in an overall payout of 64% actions of shareholders who have used their votes to send clear messages of maximum. Further details on our performance under each measure to boards where they believe this principle has been neglected.can be found on pages 80 and 81 of the Annual Report on Remuneration. During consultations and conversations with our shareholders I have The 2016 Global Long-Term Incentive award was subject to free cash been pleased to see that the Committee’s robust annual approach flow and TSR performance as measured over a three-year period ending to target setting is recognised. The Committee’s commitment31 March 2018. The free cash flow measure finished below target during to ensuring that exceptional outcomes are only warranted in the casesthis period whilst TSR performance was above the median of our TSR peer of exceptional performance continues to ensure that we deliver genuinegroup. Overall payout for the award was therefore 66.7% of maximum. variable pay, with the average payout over the last three years, including of maximum respectively.During the year there were a number of external developments in the Arrangements for the year aheadformer, this involved certain UK companies having to publish details As has been announced, our Chief Executive, Vittorio Colao, has given of their gender pay gap for the first time, whilst for the latter this notice to the Board of his wish to retire. Vittorio’s retirement willinvolved continued discussion around how corporate governance be effective 30 September 2018. His leaving arrangements will be in linemeasures could be enhanced to ensure that employee conditions are with our shareholder approved remuneration policy and as such appropriately considered when reviewing executive pay levels. will include no additional elements outside of our normal approach during the year and discussed our current positions as well as what Following the conclusion of our 2018 AGM, Nick Read (currently activities were being undertaken to further improve our employee Chief Financial Officer) will be appointed Chief Executive-Designate,conditions. Our 2017 UK Gender Pay Gap can be found on our website with Margherita Della Valle (currently Deputy Chief Financial Officer) at vodafone.com/sustainablebusiness/genderpay being appointed to the Board as Chief Financial Officer. Nick Read will by the work of our Chief Executive who is one of ten business leaders Upon appointment to their new roles on 27 July 2018, Nick and to actively champion gender equality as part of the UN HeForShe Margherita will receive annual salaries of £1,050,000 and £700,000campaign. During the year we continued to engage in a number respectively. This compares to current levels for these roles of activities to support the increase in the number of women of £1,150,000 and £725,000 respectively.in management roles including our ground-breaking global maternity In addition, and in response to feedback we received during lastpolicy and the world’s largest international programme to recruit for both Nick and Margherita will be revised from the current level of 24% In the wider area of all employee pay, we continue to undertake of salary to 10% of salary which will then be aligned with our wideran annual Fair Pay exercise to ensure that employees across our UK population.markets are appropriately paid and, where issues are identified, that When viewing these two changes together, the net result is a 19.0%these are investigated and corrected. During the year the Committee of 14.3% for the role of Chief Financial Officer. In the case of the Chiefgovernance – in particular efforts to improve the “employee voice” years ago. In terms of the former, the Committee remains open to ideas on how Further information on the forward-looking arrangements for Nick and to improve engagement with our employees and looks forward on Remuneration.current uncertainty regarding the methodology to be used, we do not Finally, in respect of incentives, the Committee determined that disclosure requirements once they are in place. no changes should be made to either the metrics or the weightings The Committee will continue to monitor these arrangements closely in these areas and respond as appropriate with the best interests of our remain appropriate in future years. For 2018/19, Nick and Margherita willFinally, I would like to take this opportunity to thank Dr. Mathias Döpfner, be eligible for incentives in line with our remuneration policy for theirwho will be stepping down from the Board at the 2018 AGM, for his work new respective positions.and commitment whilst serving on the Committee. Michel Demaré Remuneration outcomes during 2018will join the Committee on the same date as Mathias’ departure from it, financial and strategic measures. The former constituted 60% of total to his new role. Similarly, I would like to thank my fellow Committee revenue, adjusted EBIT and adjusted free cash flow. The latter constitutedwith them and you, our shareholders, in the year ahead. 40% of total opportunity and was linked to customer appreciation KPIs –/s/ Valerie Gooding the assessment of which looked at metrics including net promoter score,Valerie Gooding During the year service revenue performed in line with target, driven 8 June 2018 by strong performance in our European markets. Adjusted EBIT and free cash flow performed above target, with the UK business performing particularly well across both measures. Our Customer Appreciation KPI

 

72 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Governance Remuneration Committee (continued) Total target remuneration at a glance – 2018 compared to 2019 The below table illustrates the arrangements in place during the year under review (2018) compared to those which will be in place for 2019. 2018 (y/e 31 March 2018)2019 (y/e 31 March 2019) Base salary Effective 1 July 2017:Effective 27 July 2018: Chief Executive: £1,150,000 (no increase).Chief Executive: £1,050,000 (8.7% decrease to the role). Chief Financial Officer: £725,000 (1.5% increase).Chief Financial Officer: £700,000 (3.4% decrease to the role). Benefits Travel related benefits and private medical cover.Travel related benefits and private medical cover. PensionPension contribution of 24% of salary for all Pension contribution of 24% of salary for all Executive Executive Directors.Directors until 27 July 2018 from which date contributions will be reduced to 10% of salary for new executive incumbents. GSTIP Opportunity (% of salary):Opportunity (% of salary): Target: 100% Target: 100% Maximum: 200% Maximum: 200% Measures:Measures: Service revenue (20%), adjusted EBIT (20%), adjusted FCF Service revenue (20%), adjusted EBIT (20%), adjusted FCF (20%), and customer appreciation KPIs (40%).(20%), and customer appreciation KPIs (40%). GLTI Opportunity (% of salary):Opportunity (% of salary): Target:Target: Chief Executive – 230% Chief Executive – 230% Other Executive Directors – 210% Other Executive Directors – 210% Maximum:Maximum: Chief Executive – 575% Chief Executive – 575% Other Executive Directors – 525% Other Executive Directors – 525% Measures:Measures: Adjusted free cash flow (2/3 of total award) andAdjusted free cash flow (2/3 of total award) and TSR (1/3 of total award).TSR (1/3 of total award). Total targetChief Executive – £5.2mChief Executive – £4.6m remunerationChief Financial Officer – £3.2mChief Financial Officer – £3.0m Shareholding Chief Executive – 500% of salary Chief Executive – 500% of salary guidelinesChief Financial Officer – 400% of salary Chief Financial Officer – 400% of salary Include post-employment holding requirements.Include post-employment holding requirements.

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 73 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Remuneration Policy No changes have been made to our policy since its approval at the 2017 annual general meeting which was held on 28 July 2017. Our approved Policy Report is available on our website at vodafone.com, and has been reproduced below exactly as it was set out in the 2017 Annual Report. As such, a few phrases (e.g. references to the 2017 annual general meeting and page number references) are now out of date. REMUNERATION POLICY (FIRST PUBLISHED IN THE 2017 ANNUAL REPORT) In this forward-looking section we describe our remuneration policy for the Board. This includes our considerations when determining policy, a description of the elements of the reward package, including an indication of the potential future value of this package for each of the Executive Directors, and the policy applied to the Chairman and Non-Executive Directors. We will be seeking shareholder approval for our Remuneration Policy at the 2017 AGM and we intend to implement at that point. A summary and explanation of the proposed changes to the current remuneration policy is provided on pages 67 to 70. Subject to approval, we will review our policy each year to ensure that it continues to support our company strategy and if we feel it is necessary to make a change to our policy within the next three years, we will seek shareholder approval. Considerations when determining remuneration policy Our remuneration principles which are outlined on page 67 are the context for our policy. Our principal consideration when determining remuneration policy is to ensure that it supports our company strategy and business objectives. The views of our shareholders are also taken into account when determining executive pay. In advance of asking for approval for the remuneration policy we have consulted with our major shareholders. We invited our top 20 shareholders and a number of key governance stakeholders to comment on remuneration at Vodafone and to provide feedback on the proposed changes to the current policy which was approved at the 2014 AGM. A number of meetings between shareholders and the Remuneration Committee Chairman took place during this consultation period. Further details of this consultation are provided on pages 67 to 69 whilst a summary of the proposed changes to our current policy, which are incorporated in this revised Remuneration Policy section, is provided on page 70. Listening to and consulting with our employees is very important. This can take different forms in different markets but always includes our annual people survey which attracts very high levels of participation and engagement. We do not consult directly with employees on the executive remuneration policy nor is any fixed remuneration comparison measurement used. However, when determining the policy for Executive Directors, we have been mindful of the pay and employment conditions of employees in Vodafone Group as a whole, with particular reference to the market in which the executive is based. Further information on our remuneration policy for other employees is given on page 74. Performance measures and targets Our Company strategy and business objectives are the primary consideration when we are selecting performance measures for our incentive plans. The targets within our incentive plans that are related to internal financial measures (such as revenue, profit and cash flow) are typically determined based on our budgets. Targets for strategic and external measures (such as customer appreciation KPIs and total shareholder return (‘TSR’)) are set based on company objectives and in light of the competitive marketplace. The threshold and maximum levels of performance are set to reflect minimum acceptable levels at threshold and very stretching levels at maximum. As in previous Remuneration Reports we will disclose the details of our performance targets for our short and long-term incentive plans. However, our annual bonus targets are commercially sensitive and therefore we will only disclose our targets in the Remuneration Report following the completion of the financial year. We will disclose the targets for each long-term award in the Remuneration Report for the financial year preceding the start of the performance period. At the end of each performance period we review performance against the targets, using judgement to account for items such as (but not limited to) mergers, acquisitions, disposals, foreign exchange rate movements, changes in accounting treatment, material one-off tax settlements etc. The application of judgement is important to ensure that the final assessments of performance are fair and appropriate. In addition, the Remuneration Committee reviews the incentive plan results before any payments are made to executives or any shares vest and has full discretion to adjust the final payment or vesting downwards if they believe circumstances warrant it. In particular, the Committee has the discretion to use either malus or clawback as it sees appropriate. In the case of malus, the award may lapse wholly or in part, may vest to a lesser extent than it would otherwise have vested or vesting may be delayed. In the case of clawback, the Committee may recover bonus amounts that have been paid up to three years after the relevant payment date, or recover share awards that have vested up to two years after the relevant vesting date. The key trigger events for the use of the clawback arrangements include material misstatement of performance, material miscalculation of performance condition outcomes, and gross misconduct. Subject to approval of this Remuneration Policy, the clawback arrangements will be applicable to all future bonus amounts paid, or share awards granted, following the 2017 AGM.

 

74Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Governance Remuneration Policy (continued) The remuneration policy table The table below summarises the main components of the reward package for Executive Directors. Purpose and link to strategy Operation are granted each year. Base salary – To attract and retain the best talent. – Salaries are usually reviewed annually and fixed for 12 months commencing 1 July. Decision is influenced by: – level of skill, experience and scope of responsibilities of individual; – business performance, scarcity of talent, economic climate and market conditions; – increases elsewhere within the Group; and – external comparator groups (which are used for reference purposes only) made up of companies of similar size and complexity to Vodafone. Pension – To remain competitive within the marketplace. – Executive Directors may choose to participate in the defined contribution pension scheme or to receive a cash allowance in lieu of pension. Benefits – To aid retention and remain competitive within the marketplace. – Travel related benefits. This may include (but is not limited to) company car or cash allowance, fuel and access to a driver where appropriate. – Private medical, death and disability insurance and annual health checks. – In the event that we ask an individual to relocate we would offer them support in line with Vodafone’s relocation or international assignment policies. This may cover (but is not limited to) relocation, cost of living allowance, housing, home leave, education support, tax equalisation and advice. – Legal fees if appropriate. – Other benefits are also offered in line with the benefits offered to other employees for example, our all-employee share plan, mobile phone discounts, maternity/paternity benefits, sick leave, paid holiday, etc. Annual Bonus –Global Short-Term Incentive Plan (‘GSTIP’) – To drive behaviour and communicate the key priorities for the year. – To motivate employees and incentivise delivery of performance over the one year operating cycle. – The financial metrics are designed to both drive our growth strategies whilst also focusing on improving operating efficiencies. The strategic measures aim to ensure a great customer experience remains at the heart of what we do. – Bonus levels and the appropriateness of measures and weightings are reviewed annually to ensure they continue to support our strategy. – Performance over the financial year is measured against stretching financial and non-financial performance targets set at the start of the financial year. – The annual bonus is usually paid in cash in June each year for performance over the previous year. Long-Term Incentive – Global Long-Term Incentive Plan (‘GLTI’) – To motivate and incentivise delivery of sustained performance over the long term. – To support and encourage greater shareholder alignment through a high level of personal share ownership. – The use of free cash flow as the principal performance measure ensures we apply prudent cash management and rigorous capital discipline to our investment decisions, whilst the use of TSR along with a performance period of not less than three years means that we are focused on the long-term interests of our shareholders. – Award levels and the framework for determining vesting are reviewed annually to ensure they continue to support our strategy. – Long-term incentive awards consist of performance shares which – All awards vest not less than three years after the award based on Group operational and external performance. – Dividend equivalents are paid in cash after the vesting date.

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 75 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Opportunity Performance metrics to adjusted free cash flow and 1/3 to – Average salary increases for existing Executive Committee members (including Executive Directors) will not normally exceed average increases for employees in other appropriate parts of the Group. Increases above this level may be made in specific situations. These situations could include (but are not limited to) internal promotions, changes to role, material changes to the business and exceptional company performance. None. – The pension contribution or cash payment is equal to 24% of annual gross salary. None. – Benefits will be provided in line with appropriate levels indicated by local market practice in the country of employment. – We expect to maintain benefits at the current level but the value of benefit may fluctuate depending on, amongst other things, personal situation, insurance premiums and other external factors. None. – Bonuses can range from 0–200% of base salary, with 100% paid for on-target performance. Maximum is only paid out for exceptional performance. – Performance over each financial year is measured against stretching targets set at the beginning of the year. – The performance measures normally comprise of a mix of financial and strategic measures. Financial measures may include (but are not limited to) profit, revenue and cash flow with a weighting of no less than 50%. Strategic measures may include (but are not limited to) customer appreciation KPIs such as net promoter score and brand consideration. – The target award level is 230% of base salary for the Chief Executive and 210% for other Executive Directors. – Minimum vesting is 0% of the target award level, threshold vesting is 45% of the target award level, and maximum vesting is 250% of the target award level. – Maximum long-term incentive face value at award of 575% of base salary for the Chief Executive and 525% for others Executive Directors. – The Committee has the discretion to reduce long-term incentive grant levels for directors who have neither met their shareholding guideline nor increased their shareholding by 100% of salary during the year. – The awards that vest accrue cash dividend equivalents over the three year vesting period. – Awards vest to the extent performance conditions are satisfied. There is a mandatory holding period where 50% of the post-tax shares are released after vesting, a further 25% after the first anniversary of vesting, and the remaining 25% will be released after the second anniversary. – Performance is measured against stretching targets set at the beginning of the performance period. – Vesting is determined based on the following measures: – adjusted free cash flow as our operational performance measure; and – relative TSR against a peer group of companies as our external performance measure. – Measures will normally be weighted 2/3 relative TSR.

 

76Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Governance Remuneration Policy (continued) Notes to the remuneration policy table Existing arrangements We will honour existing awards to Executive Directors, and incentives, benefits and contractual arrangements made to individuals prior to their promotion to the Board and/or prior to the approval and implementation of this policy. For the avoidance of doubt this includes payments in respect of any award granted under the previous remuneration policy. This will last until the existing incentives vest (or lapse) or the benefits or contractual arrangements no longer apply. Long-Term Incentive (‘GLTI’) When referring to our long-term incentive awards we use the financial year end in which the award was made. For example, the “2017 award” was made in the financial year ending 31 March 2017. The awards are usually made in the first half of the financial year (the 2017 award was made in June 2016). The extent to which awards vest depends on two performance conditions: – underlying operational performance as measured by adjusted free cash flow; and – relative Total Shareholder Return (‘TSR’) against a peer group median. Adjusted free cash flow The free cash flow performance is based on the cumulative adjusted free cash flow figure over the performance period. The detailed targets and the definition of adjusted free cash flow are determined each year as appropriate. The target adjusted free cash flow level is set by reference to our long-range plan and market expectations. We consider the targets to be critical to the Company’s long-term success and its ability to maximise shareholder value, and to be in line with the strategic goals of the Company. The Remuneration Committee sets these targets to be sufficiently demanding with significant stretch where only outstanding performance will be rewarded with a maximum payout. The cumulative adjusted free cash flow vesting levels as a percentage of the award subject to this performance element are shown in the table below (with linear interpolation between points): Vesting percentage Performance (% of FCF element) Below threshold 0% Threshold 18% Target 40% Maximum 100% TSR outperformance of a peer group median We have a limited number of appropriate peers and this makes the measurement of a relative ranking system volatile. As such, the outperformance of the median of a peer group is felt to be the most appropriate TSR measure. The peer group for the performance condition is reviewed each year and amended as appropriate. The TSR vesting levels as a percentage of the award subject to this performance element are shown in the table below (with linear interpolation between points): Vesting percentage (% of TSR element) Below median 0% Median 18% Percentage outperformance of the peer group median equivalent to 65th percentile 40% Percentage outperformance of the peer group median equivalent to 80th percentile 100% In order to determine the percentages for the equivalent outperformance levels above median, the Remuneration Committee seeks independent external advice. Remuneration policy for other employees While our remuneration policy follows the same fundamental principles across the Group, packages offered to employees reflect differences in market practice in the different countries, role and seniority. For example, the remuneration package elements for our Executive Committee are essentially the same as for the Executive Directors with some minor differences, for example smaller levels of share awards and local or regional performance conditions where appropriate. The remuneration for the next level of management, our senior leadership team, again follows the same principles with local and individual performance aspects in the annual bonus targets and performance share awards. They also receive lower levels of share awards which are partly delivered in conditional share awards without performance conditions.

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 77 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Estimates of total future potential remuneration from 2018 pay packages The tables below provide estimates of the potential future remuneration for each of the Executive Directors based on the remuneration opportunity to be granted in the 2018 financial year. Potential outcomes based on different performance scenarios are provided for each Executive Director. The assumptions underlying each scenario are described below. Fixed Consists of base salary, benefits and pension. Base salary is at 1 July 2017. Benefits are valued using the figures in the total remuneration for the 2017 financial year table on page 78 (of the 2017 report). Pensions are valued by applying cash allowance rate of 24% of base salary at 1 July 2017. Base BenefitsPension Total fixed (£’000)(£’000)(£’000)(£’000) Chief Executive1,150 272761,453 Chief Financial Officer 72529174928 On targetBased on what a Director would receive if performance was in line with plan. The target award opportunity for the annual bonus (‘GSTIP’) is 100% of base salary. The target award opportunity for the long-term incentive (‘GLTI’) is 230% of base salary for the Chief Executive and 210% for the Chief Financial Officer. We assumed that TSR performance was at median. Maximum Two times the target award opportunity is payable under the annual bonus (‘GSTIP’). The maximum levels of performance for the long-term incentive (‘GLTI’) are 250% of target award opportunity. We assumed that TSR performance was at or above the 80th percentile equivalent. All scenarios Long-term incentives consist of share awards only which are measured at face value i.e. no assumption for increase in share price or cash dividend equivalents payable. 64% £5,24862% £1,45323% Recruitment remuneration Our approach to recruitment remuneration is to pay no more than is necessary and appropriate to attract the right talent to the role. The remuneration policy table (pages 72 and 73) sets out the various components which would be considered for inclusion in the remuneration package for the appointment of an Executive Director. Any new Director’s remuneration package would include the same elements, and be subject to the same constraints, as those of the existing Directors performing similar roles. This means a potential maximum bonus opportunity of 200% of base salary and long-term incentive maximum face value of opportunity at award of 575% of base salary. When considering the remuneration arrangements of individuals recruited from external roles to the Board, we will take into account the remuneration package of that individual in their prior role. We only provide additional compensation to individuals for awards foregone. If necessary we will seek to replicate, as far as practicable, the level and timing of such remuneration, taking into account also any remaining performance requirements applying to it. This will be achieved by granting awards of cash or shares that vest over a timeframe similar to those forfeited and if appropriate based on performance conditions. A commensurate reduction in quantum will be applied where it is determined that the new awards are either not subject to performance conditions or subject to performance conditions that are not as stretching as those of the awards forfeited. Service contracts of Executive Directors After an initial term of up to two years Executive Directors’ contracts have rolling terms and are terminable on no more than 12 months’ notice. The key elements of the service contract for executives relate to remuneration, payments on loss of office (see below), and restrictions during active employment (and for 12 months thereafter). These restrictions include non-competition, non-solicitation of customers and employees etc. Additionally, all of the Company’s share plans contain provisions relating to a change of control. Outstanding awards and options would normally vest and become exercisable on a change of control to the extent that any performance condition has been satisfied and pro-rated to reflect the acceleration of vesting. Vittorio Colao, Chief Executive£’000 Nick Read, Chief Financial Officer£’000 12,000 £10,366 12,000 10,000 10,000 8,000 8,000 £6,184 6,000 50% 6,000 4,000 22% 22% 4,000 48% £3,176 2,000 £928 2,000 28% 14% 23% 29% 15% 0Fixed On targetMaximum  Salary and benefits  Annual bonus  Long-term incentive 0Fixed On targetMaximum  Salary and benefits  Annual bonus  Long-term incentive

 

78 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Governance loss of office innormal (if the executive continues to work during the notice period or is on gardening leave) or they will be made Remuneration Policy (continued) Payments for departing executives In the table below we summarise the key elements of our policy on payment for loss of office. We will of course, always comply both with the relevant plan rules and local employment legislation. Provision Policy Notice period and– 12 months’ notice from the Company to the Executive Director. compensation for– Up to 12 months’ base salary (in line with the notice period). Notice period payments will either be made as service contractsas monthly payments in lieu of notice (subject to mitigation if alternative employment is obtained). Treatment of annual bonus – The annual bonus will be pro-rated for the period of service during the financial year and will reflect the extent to (‘GSTIP’) on termination which Company performance has been achieved. under plan rules – The Remuneration Committee has discretion to reduce the entitlement to an annual bonus to reflect the individual’s performance and the circumstances of the termination. Treatment of unvested – An Executive Director’s award will vest in accordance with the terms of the plan and satisfaction of performance long-term incentive awards conditions measured at the normal completion of the performance period, with the award pro-rated for the (‘GLTI’) on termination proportion of the vesting period that had elapsed at the date of cessation of employment. under plan rules – The Remuneration Committee has discretion to vary the level of vesting as deemed appropriate, and in particular to determine that awards should not vest for reasons which may include, at their absolute discretion, departure in case of poor performance, departure without the agreement of the Board, or detrimental competitive activity. Pension and benefits– Generally pension and benefit provisions will continue to apply until the termination date. – Where appropriate other benefits may be receivable, such as (but not limited to) payments in lieu of accrued holiday and legal fees or tax advice costs in relation to the termination. – Benefits of relative small value may continue after termination where appropriate, such as (but not limited to) mobile phone provision. In exceptional circumstances, an arrangement may be established specifically to facilitate the exit of a particular individual albeit that any such arrangement would be made within the context of minimising the cost to the Group. We will only take such a course of action in exceptional circumstances and where it is considered to be in the best interests of shareholders. Chairman and Non-Executive Directors’ remuneration Our policy is for the Chairman to review the remuneration of Non-Executive Directors annually following consultation with the Remuneration Committee Chairman. Fees for the Chairman are set by the Remuneration Committee. Element Policy Fees – We aim to pay competitively for the role including consideration of the time commitment required. We benchmark the fees against an appropriate external comparator group. We pay fees to our Chairman and Senior Independent Director that include fees for chairmanship of any committees. We pay a fee to each of our other Non-Executive Directors and they receive an additional fee if they chair a committee. Non-executive fee levels are set within the maximum level as approved by shareholders as part of our Articles of Association. Allowances – An allowance is payable each time a non-Europe-based Non-Executive Director is required to travel to attend Board and committee meetings to reflect the additional time commitment involved. Incentives – Non-Executive Directors do not participate in any incentive plans. Benefits– Non-Executive Directors do not participate in any benefit plans. The Company does not provide any contribution to their pension arrangements. The Chairman is entitled to the use of a car and a driver whenever and wherever he is providing his services to or representing the Company. We have been advised that for Non-Executive Directors, certain travel and accommodation expenses in relation to attending Board meetings should be treated as a taxable benefit therefore we also cover the tax liability for these expenses. Non-Executive Director service contracts Non-Executive Directors are engaged on letters of appointment that set out their duties and responsibilities. The appointment of Non-Executive Directors may be terminated without compensation. Non-Executive Directors are generally not expected to serve for a period exceeding nine years. For further information refer to the “Nomination and Governance Committee” section of the Annual Report.

 

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 79 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Annual Report on Remuneration Remuneration Committee In this section we give details of the composition of the Remuneration Committee and activities undertaken during the 2018 financial year. The Committee is comprised to exercise independent judgement and consists only of the following independent Non-Executive Directors: Chairman: Valerie Gooding Committee members: Dr Mathias Döpfner, Renee James and Samuel Jonah The Committee regularly consults with Vittorio Colao, the Chief Executive, and Ronald Schellekens, the Group HR Director, on various matters relating to the appropriateness of awards for Executive Directors and senior executives, though they are not present when their own compensation is discussed. In addition, Adrian Jackson, the Group Reward and Policy Director, provides a perspective on information provided to the Committee, and requests information and analysis from external advisers as required. Rosemary Martin, the Group General Counsel and Company Secretary, advises the Committee on corporate governance guidelines and acts as secretary to the Committee. External advisers The Remuneration Committee seeks and considers advice from independent remuneration advisers where appropriate. The appointed advisers, Willis Towers Watson, were selected through a thorough process led by the Chairman of the Remuneration Committee at the time and were appointed by the Committee in 2007. The Chairman of the Remuneration Committee has direct access to the advisers as and when required, and the Committee determines the protocols by which the advisers interact with management in support of the Committee. The advice and recommendations of the external advisers are used as a guide, but do not serve as a substitute for thorough consideration of the issues by each Committee member. Advisers attend Committee meetings occasionally, as and when required by the Committee. Willis Towers Watson is a member of the Remuneration Consultants’ Group and, as such, voluntarily operates under the Remuneration Consultants’ Group Code of Conduct in relation to executive remuneration consulting in the UK. This is based upon principles of transparency, integrity, objectivity, competence, due care and confidentiality by executive remuneration consultants. Willis Towers Watson has confirmed that it adheres to that Code of Conduct throughout the year for all remuneration services provided to Vodafone and therefore the Committee is satisfied that it is independent and objective. The Remuneration Consultants’ Group Code of Conduct is available at remunerationconsultantsgroup.com. Fees for services provided to the Committee Adviser Appointed byServices provided to the Committee £’0001Other services provided to the Company Willis Towers Watson Remuneration Advice on market practice; governance;63Reward and benefits consultancy; Committee provision of market data on executive reward;provision of benchmark data; pension in 2007reward consultancy; and performance analysis.administration; and insurance consultancy services. Note: 1 Fees are determined on a time spent basis. 2017 annual general meeting – Remuneration Policy voting results At the 2017 annual general meeting there was a binding vote on our Remuneration Policy. Details of the voting outcomes are provided in the table below. Votes for%Votes against%Total votes Withheld Remuneration Policy17,581,245,48897.19 507,704,3672.8118,088,949,85555,312,703 2017 annual general meeting – Remuneration Report voting results At the 2017 annual general meeting there was an advisory vote on our Remuneration Report. Details of the voting outcomes are provided in the table below. Votes for%Votes against%Total votes Withheld Remuneration Report 17,324,339,65897.40 462,209,2942.60 17,786,548,952357,720,232 Meetings The Remuneration Committee had five formal meetings and one formal conference call during the year. In addition, informal conference calls can also take place. The principal agenda items at the formal meetings were as follows: Meeting Agenda items May 2017– 2017 annual bonus achievement and 2018 targets and ranges– 2017 Directors’ Remuneration Report – 2015 long-term incentive award vesting and 2018 targets and ranges July 2017– 2018 long-term incentive awards– Large local market CEO remuneration November 2017 – Corporate governance matters – External insights January 2018– 2019 annual bonus framework– Review of Remuneration Policy – Gender Pay Gap March 2018– 2019 reward packages for the Executive Committee – Committee’s Terms of Reference – Chairman and Non-Executive Director fee levels – Risk assessment – 2018 Directors’ Remuneration Report

 

80 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Governance Annual Report on Remuneration (continued) 2018 remuneration In this section we summarise the pay packages awarded to our Executive Directors for performance in the 2018 financial year versus 2017. Specifically we have provided a table that shows all remuneration that was earned by each individual during the year and computed a single total remuneration figure for the year. The value of the annual bonus (‘GSTIP’) reflects what was earned in respect of the year but will be paid out in cash in the following year. Similarly the value of the long-term incentive (‘GLTI’) reflects the share awards which will vest in June 2018 as a result of the performance through the three year period ended at the completion of our financial year on 31 March 2018. The Remuneration Committee reviews all incentive awards prior to payment and uses judgement to ensure that the final assessments of performance are fair and appropriate. If circumstances warrant it, the Committee may adjust the final payment or vesting downwards. On this occasion, based on the fact that final annual bonus payout and final vesting level of long-term incentives awards under the GLTI were deemed to be an accurate reflection of performance and were considered fair and appropriate, the Committee did not use its discretion to adjust final outcomes. 2018 annual bonus (‘GSTIP’) payout In the table below we disclose our achievement against each of the performance measures and targets in our annual bonus (‘GSTIP’) and the resulting total annual bonus payout level for the year ended 31 March 2018 of 127.9% of target. This is applied to the target bonus level of 100% of base salary for each executive. Commentary on our performance against each measure is provided below the table. Payout at Payout at ThresholdTarget Maximum Actual target maximum Actual performance performance performance performance performance performance payout level level level level1 Performance measure 100% 200% %€bn€bn€bn€bn Service revenue 20% 40%20.5%43.445.7 48.0 45.7 Adjusted EBIT20% 40%30.0%2.5 3.7 4.8 4.3 Adjusted free cash flow 20%40%32.7% 3.9 4.7 5.6 5.3 Customer appreciation KPIs 40%80% 44.7%See below for further details Total annual bonus payout level100% 200% 127.9% Notes: 1 These figures are adjusted to include the removal of the impact of M&A, foreign exchange movements and any changes in accounting treatment. Financial Metrics During the year under review, service revenue performance was in line with the target performance level. This reflected above target revenue performance in Germany, UK, Italy, and most of our other European markets as well as Egypt and Turkey. However, this was offset by below target performance in Spain, India, and New Zealand. Adjusted EBIT and free cash flow results were above target in nearly all markets, with particularly strong results in the UK, Germany, Italy, Egypt and Turkey. Customer appreciation KPIs An assessment of performance under the customer appreciation KPIs measure was conducted on a market by market basis. Each market was assessed against a number of different metrics which included: – Net Promoter Score for both Consumer and Enterprise business units – Brand consideration for Enterprise and both Consumer user and Consumer non-user – Churn, revenue market share and ARPU In respect of the measures included under the customer appreciation KPIs, net promoter score is used as a measure of the extent to which our customers would recommend us, whilst brand consideration acts as a measure of the percentage of people who would consider using a certain brand as their telecoms provider. Total remuneration for the 2018 financial year Vittorio Colao Nick Read 2018 £’000 2017 £’000 2018 £’000 2017 £’000 Salary/fees 1,150 1,150 722 710 Taxable benefits1 25 27 24 29 Annual bonus: GSTIP (see below for further detail) 1,471 1,087 927 675 Total long-term incentive: 5,061 3,791 2,648 2,029 GLTI vesting during the year2 4,296 3,271 2,248 1,751 Cash in lieu of GLTI dividends3 765 520 400 278 Cash in lieu of pension 276 276 173 171 Other4 1 1 1 1 Total 7,984 6,332 4,495 3,615 Notes: 1 Taxable benefits include amounts in respect of: – Private healthcare (2018: Vittorio Colao £2,482, Nick Read £2,482; 2017: Vittorio Colao £3,091, Nick Read £2,079); – Cash car allowance £19,200 p.a.; and – Travel (2018: Vittorio Colao £2,864, Nick Read £2,479; 2017: Vittorio Colao £4,812, Nick Read £7,933). 2 The value shown in the 2017 column is the award which vested on 26 June 2017 and is valued using the execution share price on 26 June 2017 of 224.29 pence. The value shown in the 2018 column is the award which vests on 26 June 2018 and is valued using an average of closing share price over the last quarter of the 2018 financial year of 211.81 pence. 3 Participants also receive a cash award, equivalent in value to the dividends that would have been paid during the vesting period on any shares that vest. The cash in lieu of dividend value shown in 2018 relates to the award which vests on 26 June 2018. 4 Reflects the value of the SAYE benefit which is calculated as £375 (2017: £250) x 12 months x 20% to reflect the discount applied based on savings made during the year.

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 81 Adjusted free cash flow measure £bn (Up to median) (65th percentile equivalent) (80th percentile equivalent) Deutsche Telekom Telefónica Threshold 7.3 50% 100% 125% 2018 was £8.7 billion. This compares with a target of £9.0 billion and median by 7.6% a year. 100 in a payout of 166.9% of target. 94 98 98 92 95 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Both measures utilise data from our local markets which is collected and validated for quality and consistency by independent third party agencies. The data is sourced from studies involving both our own customers and customers of our competitors for the NPS measure, and both Vodafone users and non-users for the brand consideration measure. In formulating a final assessment of performance under the customer appreciation KPIs other relevant customer factors such as churn, customer growth and service levels are considered. Overall Group performance was above target for the year reflecting our current market positions of: – Being ranked number 1 for Consumer NPS in 19 of the 22 markets where we measure this metric. – Being ranked number 1 for Enterprise NPS in 12 of the 18 markets where we measure this metric. – Being ranked number 1 for both User and Non-User Consumer Brand Consideration in 17 of the 22 markets where we measure this metric. During the year we increased the number of markets where we were number 1 for consumer NPS from 15 to 19 markets, but saw the number of markets where we were number 1 for Enterprise NPS decrease from 14 to 12. The fact that overall performance against our Customer Appreciation KPIs metrics remains significantly below maximum opportunity reflects that, in our opinion, there is still work to be done to both maintain and improve our global customer service offering. The aggregated performance for the regions and the Group is calculated on a revenue-weighted average to give an overall achievement. Performance this year under this measure is as follows; Customer appreciation KPIs Achievement Europe 110.0% AMAP 115.9% Group 111.7% To provide a breakdown of overall performance, the table above sets out our achievement in both our Europe and AMAP regions. The achievement percentage for Europe reflects strong performance in both Germany and Italy, with Portugal and Ireland also recording above target performance in this area. The above target performance in Germany reflects our position as NPS leader in this market, with our overall NPS score improving year on year. In Italy we hold the position of 4G customer leader with the average data usage increasing compared to the previous year. The achievement percentage for AMAP reflects strong performance in India, South Africa and our other Southern African markets. In South Africa we are the NPS leader in both Consumer and Enterprise with a significant lead above our second placed peers. This market leading position is replicated in India despite particularly challenging market conditions. Despite pricing pressures in this market we are the joint leader for both user and non-user Brand Consideration reflecting the effective implementation of our CXX programme despite difficult local conditions. Base salaryTarget bonus2018 payoutActual payment 2018 annual bonus (‘GSTIP’) amounts£’000% of base salary % of target £’000 Vittorio Colao 1,150 100% 127.9%1,471 Nick Read 725100% 127.9%927 Long-term incentive (‘GLTI’) award vesting in June 2018 The 2016 long-term incentive (‘GLTI’) awards which were made in June 2015 and September 2015 will vest at 66.7% of maximum (166.9%of target) in June 2018. The performance conditions for the three year period ending in the 2018 financial year are as follows: TSR outperformance TSR peer group 0.0% p.a.4.5% p.a.9.0% p.a.BhartiOrange Below threshold <7.30%0%0%BT Group Telecom Italia Target 9.0 75%150% 200% MTN Maximum 10.7125% 187.5% 250% The adjusted free cash flow for the three year period ended on 31 March a threshold of £7.3 billion. The chart to the right shows that our TSR performance against our peer group for the same period resulted in an out-performance of the Using the combined payout matrix above, this performance resulted The combined vesting percentages are applied to the target number of shares granted as shown below. 2016 GLTI award: TSR performance (growth in the value of a hypothetical US$100 holding over the performance period, six-month averaging) 120114 115108 110107105106 105103100 100102 90 858786 808380 7575 7003/1509/1503/1609/1603/1709/1703/18 Vodafone Group Median of peer groupOutperformance of median of 9% p.a.

 

82 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Governance Annual Report on Remuneration (continued) Adjusted free cash Maximum Targetflow performanceValue of numbernumberpayout Overall vesting Number ofshares vesting 2016 GLTI performance share awards vesting in June 2018of shares of shares % of target TSR multiplier% of target shares vesting(’000) Vittorio Colao 3,039,1561,215,66290.5%1.84 times166.9%2,028,332£4,296 Nick Read 1,589,967635,98690.5%1.84 times166.9%1,061,143 £2,248 These share awards will vest on 26 June 2018. Specified procedures are performed by PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP over the adjusted free cash flow to assist with the Committee’s assessment of performance. The performance assessment in respect of the TSR measure is undertaken by Willis Towers Watson. Details of how the plan works can be found in the Policy Report that was approved at the 2014 AGM. Long-term incentive (‘GLTI’) awarded during the year The independent performance conditions for the 2018 long-term incentive awards made in August 2017 are adjusted free cash flow and TSR performance as follows: Adjusted FCF Performance Adjusted FCF performance Vesting percentage (2/3 of total award) (€bn) (% of FCF element) Below threshold <14.75 0% Threshold 14.75 18% Target 16.60 40% Maximum 18.45 100% TSR Performance Vesting percentage (1/3 of total award) TSR outperformance (% of TSR element) Below threshold Below median 0% Threshold Median 18% Target 5.0% p.a. (65th percentile equivalent) 40% Maximum 10.0% p.a. (80th percentile equivalent) 100% TSR peer group BhartiBT Group Deutsche Telekom Liberty Global MTN Orange Royal KPN Telecom Italia Telefónica The awards made to Executive Directors in August 2017 were as follows: Number of shares awarded Face value of shares awarded1 Proportion of Targetmaximum award vesting levelMaximumTargetMaximum vesting at minimumPerformance 2018 GLTI performance share awards made in August 2017(40% of max)vesting level vesting levelvesting level performanceperiod end Vittorio Colao 1,180,8032,952,008 £2,644,999£6,612,4981/5th 31 Mar 2020 Nick Read 669,3741,673,437£1,499,398£3,748,4991/5th 31 Mar 2020 Note: 1 Face value calculated based on the share price at the date of grant of 224.0 pence. Dividend equivalents on the shares that vest are paid in cash after the vesting date. Outstanding awards The structure for awards made in June 2016 (vesting in June 2019) is set out below. These awards vest subject to a combined vesting matrix as follows (illustrated as a percentage of target with linear interpolation between points): TSR outperformance Up to 65th percentile 80th percentile Adjusted free cash flow measure Median equivalent equivalent Below threshold 0% 0% 0% Threshold 50% 75% 100% Target 100% 150% 200% Maximum 125% 187.5% 250% The structure for awards made in August 2017 (vesting August 2020) is set out at the top of this page. Further details on the structure of these awards can be found in the Annual Report on Remuneration of the relevant year. All-employee share plans During the year, the Executive Directors were eligible to participate in the Vodafone Group 2008 Sharesave Plan which is open to UK all-employees. The Vodafone Group 2008 Sharesave Plan is an HM Revenue & Customs (‘HMRC’) approved scheme open to all staff permanently employed by a Vodafone company in the UK as of the eligibility date. Options under the plan are granted at up to a 20% discount to market value. Executive Directors’ participation is included in the option table on page 84. Pensions The Executive Directors received a cash allowance of 24% of base salary during the 2018 financial year. No Executive Directors accrued benefits under any defined contribution pension plans during the year or have participated in a defined benefits scheme while an Executive Director. The Executive Directors are provided benefits in the event of death in service. They also have an entitlement under a long-term disability plan from which two-thirds of base salary, up to a maximum benefit determined by the insurer, would be provided until normal retirement date (aged 60). In respect of the Executive Committee members, the Group has made aggregate contributions of £256,913 (2017: £233,011) into defined contribution pension schemes.

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 83 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Alignment to shareholder interests Both of our Executive Directors have shareholdings in excess of their goals. Current levels of ownership by the Executive Directors, and the date by which the goal should be or should have been achieved, are shown below. The values are calculated using an average share price over the six months to 31 March 2018 of 217.58 pence. Goal as a % Current % % of goal Number Value of Date for goal At 31 March 2018 of salary of salary held achieved of shares shareholding to be achieved Vittorio Colao 500% 2,306% 461% 12,190,562 £26.5m July 2012 Nick Read400% 634% 159% 2,113,416£4.6mApril 2019 The shareholding goals include a post-employment condition whereby the Executive Directors will be required to continue to meet their guideline until all long-term incentives have vested. If this condition is not met, then any unvested GLTI awards will normally be forfeited. Collectively the Executive Committee including the Executive Directors own more than 24 million Vodafone shares, with a value of over £54.3 million. None of the Executive Committee members’ shareholdings amounts to more than 1% of the issued shares in that class of share, excluding treasury shares. Directors’ interests in the shares of the Company A summary of interests in shares and scheme interests of the Directors who served during the year is given below. More details of the performance shares and options follows. Share plansShare options SAYE Total numberUnvested GLTI shares(unvested without At 31 March 2018of interests in shares (with performance conditions) performance conditions) Executive Directors Vittorio Colao 21,274,4909,070,102 13,826 Nick Read 6,822,2354,695,527 13,292 Total28,096,72513,765,62927,118 The total number of interests in shares includes interests of connected persons, unvested share awards and share options. Total number of interests At 31 March 2018in shares Non-Executive Directors Sir Crispin Davis 34,500 Michel Demaré1 – Dr Mathias Döpfner11,500 Dame Clara Furse 25,000 Valerie Gooding 28,970 Renee James 27,272 Samuel Jonah 30,190 Gerard Kleisterlee 107,078 Maria Amparo Moraleda Martinez1 – David Nish1 74,137 Notes: 1 On 15 May 2018 Michel Demaré acquired an interest in 50,000 shares and Maria Amparo Moraleda Martinez acquired an interest in 25,000 shares resulting in a total interest in 50,000 shares and 25,000 respectively as at 8 June 2018. On 17 May 2018 David Nish acquired an interest in 12,881 shares resulting in a total interest of 87,018 shares as at 8 June 2018. At 8 June 2018 and during the period from 1 April 2018 to 8 June 2018, no Director had any interest in the shares of any subsidiary company. Other than those individuals included in the tables above who were Board members at 31 March 2018 members of the Group’s Executive Committee at 31 March 2018 had an aggregate beneficial interest in 10,695,611 ordinary shares of the Company. At 8 June 2018 the Directors had an aggregate beneficial interest in 14,730,506 ordinary shares of the Company and the Executive Committee members had an aggregate beneficial interest in 10,695,611 ordinary shares of the Company. None of the Directors or the Executive Committee members had an individual beneficial interest amounting to greater than 1% of the Company’s ordinary shares. With the exception of the acquisition of an interest in 50,000 shares by Michel Demaré, the acquisition of an interest in 25,000 shares by Maria Amparo Moraleda Martinez, and the acquisition of an interest in 12,881 shares by David Nish as outlined above, the Directors’ total number of interests in shares did not change during the period from 1 April 2018 to 8 June 2018. Performance shares The maximum number of outstanding shares that have been awarded to Directors under the long-term incentive (‘GLTI’) plan are currently as follows: 2016 award2017 award2018 award Awarded: June 2015 and September 2015Awarded: June 2016Awarded: August 2017 Performance period ending: March 2018Performance period ending: March 2019Performance period ending: March 2020 Vesting date: June 2018Vesting date: June 2019Vesting date: August 2020 GLTI performance share awards Share price at grant: 239.4 pence and 207.2 penceShare price at grant: 216.8 penceShare price at grant: 224.0 pence Vittorio Colao 3,039,1563,078,9382,952,008 Nick Read 1,589,9671,432,1231,673,437 For details of the performance conditions for the 2017 and 2018 awards please see page 82. Details of the 2016 award are available on page 81.

 

84 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 remuneration over the past nine years, as well as how our variable pay be compared with the historic TSR performance over the same period. STOXX Europe 600 Index over a nine year period. The STOXX Europe many of our closest competitors. It should be noted that the payout from the long-term incentive plan is based on the TSR performance Governance Annual Report on Remuneration (continued) Share options The following information summarises the Executive Directors’ options under the Vodafone Group 2008 Sharesave Plan (‘SAYE’). HMRC approved awards may be made under all of the schemes mentioned. No other Directors have options under any schemes and, other than under the SAYE, no options have been granted since 2007. Options under the Vodafone Group 2008 Sharesave Plan were granted at a discount of 20% to the market value of the shares at the time of the grant. No other options may be granted at a discount. Options Options Options Atgranted exercisedlapsed 1 April 2017during theduring theduring theOptions Market or date of 2018 financial2018 financial 2018 financialheld at Option price on appointment yearyearyear31 March 2018 priceDate fromexercise NumberNumberNumberNumberNumberwhichGain on Grant date of shares of shares of shares of shares of sharesPence1 exercisable Expiry date Penceexercise Notes: 1 The closing trade share price on 31 March 2018 was 194.22 pence. The highest trade share price during the year was 238.00 pence and the lowest price was 190.90 pence. At 8 June 2018 there had been no change to the Directors’ interests in share options from 31 March 2018. Other than those individuals included in the table above, at 8 June 2018 members of the Group’s Executive Committee held options for 47,592 ordinary shares at prices ranging from 154.5 pence to 189.2 pence per ordinary share, with a weighted average exercise price of 162.0 pence per ordinary share exercisable at dates ranging from 1 September 2018 to 1 September 2022. Hannes Ametsreiter, Aldo Bisio, António Coimbra, Ahmed Essam, Joakim Reiter, Ronald Schellekens and Serpil Timuray held no options at 8 June 2018. Loss of office payments Other than amounts already disclosed in prior year reports, no loss of office payments were made during the year. Payments to past Directors During the 2018 financial year Lord MacLaurin received benefit payments in respect of security costs as per his contractual arrangements. These costs exceeded our de minimis threshold of £5,000 p.a. and, including the tax paid, were £9,411 (2017: £9,813). Fees retained for external non-executive directorships Executive Directors may hold positions in other companies as non-executive directors and retain the fees. During the year ended 31 March 2018, Vittorio Colao served as a non-executive director on the boards of Unilever N.V. and Unilever PLC. Vittorio retained fees of €54,474 and £42,500 respectively for these roles (2017: €54,474 and £43,870). Assessing pay and performance In the table below we summarise the Chief Executive’s single figure plans have paid out in relation to the maximum opportunity. This can 310 The chart below shows the performance of the Company relative to the 600 Index was selected as this is a broad-based index that includes 170193 shown in the chart on page 81 and not this chart. Financial year remuneration for Chief Executive (Vittorio Colao) 2010120112012201320142015201620172018 Single figure of total remuneration £’0003,350 7,022 15,767 11,099 8,014 2,810 5,224 6,332 7,984 Annual variable element (actual award versus maximum opportunity) 64% 62% 47% 33% 44% 56% 58% 47% 64% Long-term incentive (vesting versus maximum opportunity) 25%31% 100% 57% 37%0% 23% 44% 67% Note: 1 The single figure reflects share awards which were granted in 2006 and 2007, prior to his appointment to Chief Executive in 2008. Nine-year historical TSR performance (growth in the value of a hypothetical €100 holding over nine years) 325322285 288 267 275279287 276 215245 225190227 175155168167 125100137 7503/09 03/10 03/11 03/12 03/13 03/14 03/15 03/16 03/17 03/18 Vodafone Group STOXX Europe 600 Index Vittorio Colao SAYE Jul 20149,607 ––– 9,607 156.13 Sep 2019 Feb 2020–– SAYE Jul 2017–4,219–– 4,219 177.75 Sep 2022 Feb 2023–– Total9,6074,219 13,826 Nick Read SAYE Jul 201210,389–10,389– – 144.37 Sep 2017 Feb 2018213.75£7,208 SAYE Mar 20174,854––– 4,854 154.51 Apr 2022 Sep 2022–– SAYE Jul 2017–8,438–– 8,438 177.75 Sep 2022 Feb 2023–– Total15,2438,43810,389 13,292

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 85 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Change in the Chief Executive’s remuneration between 2017 and 2018 In the table below we show the percentage change in the Chief Executive’s remuneration (salary, taxable benefits and annual bonus payment) between the 2017 and 2018 financial years compared to the average for other Vodafone Group employees who are measured on comparable business objectives and who have been employed in the UK since 2017 (per capita). Vodafone has employees based all around the world and some of these individuals work in countries with very high inflation therefore a comparison to Vodafone’s UK-based Group employees is more appropriate than to all employees. Percentage change from 2017 to 2018 Other Vodafone Group employees Item Chief Executive: Vittorio Colao employed in the UK Base salary 0.0% 4.9% Taxable benefits -7.4% 1.2% Annual bonus 35.3% 51.2% Relative spend on pay The chart below shows both the dividends distributed in the year and the total cost of remuneration in the Group. For more details on dividends and expenditure on remuneration for all employees, please see pages 130 and 154 respectively. 2018 remuneration for the Chairman and Non-Executive Directors Salary/feesBenefits1Total 201820172018201720182017 £’000£’000£’000£’000£’000£’000 Notes: 1 We have been advised that for Non-Executive Directors, certain travel and accommodation expenses in relation to attending Board meetings should be treated as a taxable benefit. The table above includes these travel expenses and the corresponding tax contribution. 2 Salary/fees include an additional allowance of £6,000 per meeting for Directors based outside Europe. Chairman Gerard Kleisterlee 625625 8587 710712 Senior Independent Director Valerie Gooding 157140 1012 167152 Non-Executive Directors Sir Crispin Davis 115115 510 120125 Michel Demaré (appointed 1 February 2018) 19– 6– 25– Dr Mathias Döpfner 115115 510 120125 Dame Clara Furse 115115 613 121128 Renee James2 139139 1911 158150 Samuel Jonah2 151145 129 163154 Maria Amparo Moraleda Martinez (appointed 1 June 2017) 96– 21– 117– David Nish 132115 2413 156128 Former Non-Executive Directors Nick Land (retired 28 July 2017) 47140 63 53143 Phil Yea (retired 28 July 2017) 47140 32 50142 Total 1,7581,789 202170 1,9601,959 Relative importance of spend on pay€m 6,000 5,519 5,076 5,000 3,709 3,961 4,000 3,000 2,000 [ 1,000 02017201820172018 Distributed by way of dividendsOverall expenditure on remuneration for all employees

 

86 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Governance Annual Report on Remuneration (continued) 2019 remuneration Details of how the remuneration policy will be implemented for the 2019 financial year are set out below. 2019 base salaries Vittorio Colao, will retire from the Board effective 30 September 2018. Following the conclusion of our 2018 AGM, Nick Read (currently Chief Financial Officer) will be appointed Chief Executive-Designate, with Margherita Della Valle (currently Deputy Chief Financial Officer) being appointed Chief Financial Officer. Nick Read will subsequently be appointed Chief Executive on 1 October 2018. The annual salaries for the two new incumbents (effective 27 July 2018) are as follows: – Chief Executive: Nick Read £1,050,000; and – Chief Financial Officer: Margherita Della Valle £700,000. The above salaries reflect a decrease on the current levels paid for these positions (currently £1,150,000 and £725,000 respectively). The Committee has sought to ensure that the revised salaries reflect the significant and relevant business experience and strong track records that both individuals will bring to the positions, and that overall arrangements remain fair and competitive. The average salary increase for Executive Committee members will be 2.6% – this compares to a budget of 2.5% which is based on an average of the relevant local market budget for each Executive Committee member, Pension Effective 27 July 2018, the pension contributions for all new Executive Directors will be reduced from 24% of salary to 10% of salary. This revised level will apply to both Nick Read and Margherita Della Valle following their appointments to their new respective positions on 27 July 2018 and is now in line with the pension arrangements of our other people in the UK. Total fixed pay The combined impact of the changes to salary and pension results in a reduction in fixed pay of 19.0% for the position of Chief Executive, and of 14.3% for the Chief Financial Officer. Although external market data was not the determining factor when setting the salary positions, the Committee recognises that the revised base salaries for both the Chief Executive and the Chief Financial Officer are towards the lower end of the market when compared to companies of a comparable size and complexity. Further information on the Committee’s rationale for the revised salary position can be found in the Remuneration Committee Chairman’s letter on page 71. 2019 annual bonus (‘GSTIP’) The performance measures and weightings for 2019, which remain unchanged from 2018, are outlined below. – service revenue (20%); – adjusted EBIT (20%); – adjusted free cash flow (20%); and – customer appreciation KPIs (40%). This includes an assessment of Net Promoter Score (‘NPS’) and brand consideration measures. The assessment of NPS and brand consideration metrics utilises data collected in our local markets which is validated for quality and consistency by independent third party agencies. Further details on how this data is collated and how the individual metrics used to measure customer appreciation KPIs are defined is provided on pages 80 and 81. Due to the potential impact on our commercial interests, annual bonus targets are considered commercially sensitive and therefore will be disclosed in the 2019 Remuneration Report following the completion of the financial year.

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 87 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Long-term incentive (‘GLTI’) awards for 2019 Awards for 2019 will be made in line with the arrangements described in our policy on pages 74 to 76. Vesting of the 2019 award will be subject to the performance of adjusted free cash flow (2/3 of total award) and TSR (1/3 of total award). The details for the 2019 award targets are provided in the table below (with linear interpolation between points). Following the annual review of the performance measures which included a review of analysis provided by the Committee’s external advisers, the Committee decided that for the 2019 award the TSR outperformance range should remain unchanged from that used for the 2018 award at 5.0% p.a. at target and 10.0% p.a. at maximum. The Committee also determined it appropriate to keep the same peer group constituents as used for the 2018 award. Adjusted FCF Performance Adjusted FCF performance Vesting percentage (2/3 of total award) (€bn) (% of FCF element) Below threshold <15.15 0% Threshold 15.15 18% Target 17.00 40% Maximum 18.85 100% TSR Performance Vesting percentage (1/3 of total award) TSR outperformance (% of TSR element) Below threshold Below median 0% Threshold Median 18% Target 5.0% p.a. (65th percentile equivalent) 40% Maximum 10.0% p.a. (80th percentile equivalent) 100% TSR peer group BhartiBT Group Deutsche Telekom Liberty Global MTN Orange Royal KPN Telecom Italia Telefónica 2019 remuneration for the Chairman and Non-Executive Directors For the 2018 review, the fees for our Chairman and non-executives have been benchmarked against the FTSE 30 (excluding financial services companies). The Chairman’s fee was last increased in April 2014 and, following the review, it was agreed that this fee should be increased from £625,000 to £650,000 with effect from 1 July 2018. No changes will be made to the current non-executive fee structure. Full details of the fee levels are provided in the table below. Fee payable £’000 Position/role From 1 July 2018 Chairman1 650 Non-Executive Director 115 Additional combined fee for Senior Independent Director and Chairman of the Remuneration Committee 50 Additional fee for Chairmanship of Audit and Risk Committee 25 Note: 1 The Chairman’s fee also includes the fee for the Chairmanship of the Nominations and Governance Committee. For 2019, the allowance payable each time a non-Europe-based Non-Executive Director is required to travel to attend Board and Committee meetings to reflect the additional time commitment involved is £6,000. Further remuneration information Dilution All awards are made under plans that incorporate dilution limits as set out in the guidelines for share incentive schemes published by the Investment Association. The current estimated dilution from subsisting executive awards, including the planned June 2018 awards, is approximately 2.7% of the Company’s share capital at 31 March 2018 (2.9% at 31 March 2017), whilst from all-employee share awards it is approximately 0.4% (0.3% at 31 March 2017). This gives a total dilution of 3.1% (3.2% at 31 March 2017). Service contracts The terms and conditions of appointment of our Directors are available for inspection at the Company’s registered office during normal business hours and at the annual general meeting (for 15 minutes prior to the meeting and during the meeting). The Executive Directors have notice periods in their service contracts of 12 months. The Non-Executive Directors’ letters of appointment do not contain provision for notice periods or for compensation if their appointments are terminated. This report on remuneration has been approved by the Board of Directors and signed on its behalf by: /s/ Valerie Gooding Valerie Gooding Chairman of the Remuneration Committee 8 June 2018

 

88 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Governance Our US listing requirements As Vodafone’s American depositary shares are listed on NASDAQ Stock Market LLC (‘NASDAQ’), we are required to disclose a summary of any material differences between the corporate governance practices we follow and those of US companies listed on NASDAQ. Vodafone’s corporate governance practices are primarily based on UK requirements but substantially conform to those required of US companies listed on NASDAQ. The material differences are set out in the following table: Board member independence Different tests of independence for Board members are applied under the 2016 UK Corporate Governance Code (the ‘Code’) and the NASDAQ listing rules. The Board is not required to take into consideration NASDAQ’s detailed definitions of independence as set out in the NASDAQ listing rules. The Board has carried out an assessment based on the independence requirements of the Code and has determined that, in its judgement, each of Vodafone’s Non-Executive Directors is independent within the meaning of those requirements. Committees The NASDAQ listing rules require US companies to have a nominations committee, an audit committee and a compensation committee, each composed entirely of independent directors, with the nominations committee and the audit committee each required to have a written charter which addresses the committee’s purpose and responsibilities, and the compensation committee having sole authority and adequate funding to engage compensation consultants, independent legal counsel and other compensation advisers. – Our Nominations and Governance Committee is chaired by the Chairman of the Board and its other members are independent Non-Executive Directors. – Our Remuneration Committee is composed entirely of independent Non-Executive Directors. – Our Audit and Risk Committee is composed entirely of Non-Executive Directors, each of whom (i) the Board has determined to be independent based on the independence requirements of the Code and (ii) meets the independence requirements of the Securities Exchange Act 1934. – We have terms of reference for our Nominations and Governance Committee, Audit and Risk Committee and Remuneration Committee, each of which complies with the requirements of the Code and is available for inspection on our website at vodafone.com/governance. – These terms of reference are generally responsive to the relevant NASDAQ listing rules, but may not address all aspects of these rules. Code of Ethics and Code of Conduct Under the NASDAQ listing rules, US companies must adopt a Code of Conduct applicable to all directors, officers and employees that complies with the definition of a “code of ethics” set out in section 406 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act. – We have adopted a Code of Ethics that complies with section 406 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act which is applicable only to the senior financial and principal executive officers, and which is available on our website at vodafone.com/governance. – We have also adopted a separate Code of Conduct which applies to all employees. Quorum The quorum required for shareholder meetings, in accordance with our Articles of Association, is two shareholders, regardless of the level of their aggregate share ownership, while US companies listed on NASDAQ are required by the NASDAQ listing rules to have a minimum quorum of 33.33% of the shareholders of ordinary shares for shareholder meetings. Related party transactions In lieu of obtaining an independent review of related party transactions for conflicts of interests in accordance with the NASDAQ listing rules, we seek shareholder approval for related party transactions that (i) meet certain financial thresholds or (ii) have unusual features in accordance with the Listing Rules issued by the FCA in the United Kingdom (the ‘Listing Rules’), the Companies Act 2006 and our Articles of Association. Further, we use the definition of a transaction with a related party as set out in the Listing Rules, which differs in certain respects from the definition of related party transaction in the NASDAQ listing rules. Shareholder approval When determining whether shareholder approval is required for a proposed transaction, we comply with both the NASDAQ listing rules and the Listing Rules. Under the NASDAQ listing rules, whether shareholder approval is required for a transaction depends on, among other things, the percentage of shares to be issued or sold in connection with the transaction. Under the Listing Rules, whether shareholder approval is required for a transaction depends on, among other things, whether the size of a transaction exceeds a certain percentage of the size of the listed company undertaking the transaction.

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 89 Sustainability Political donations Financial risk management objectives and policies reasonable and not absolute assurance against material mistreatment or loss. our policy for hedging are set out in note 22 to the consolidated financial statements 64 to 69. The Board has implemented in full the FRC “Guidance on Risk Management Internal flow risk are outlined in note 22. Important events since the end of the financial year date of this Annual Report. The resulting procedures, which are subject to regular Corporate governance statement Group policy compliance process is set out on pages 47 to 87. The information required by DTR 7.2.6R can there is clear accountability and authority for ensuring the associated business of the composition and operation of the Board and its Committees is set out team member responsible for each Group function have primary accountability Branches on page 62 to 63. Details of Directors’ interests in the Company’s ordinary shares, jurisdictions in which the business operates. Further details are included on page 169. plans are set out on pages 70 to 87. Vodafone is an inclusive employer and diversity is important to us. We give full and Established within the Company is a procedure for managing and monitoring continued employment of anyone incurring a disability whilst employed by us. provides cover in the event that a Director is proven to have acted dishonestly The remaining disclosures required by Listing Rule 9.8.4 are not applicable Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Directors’ report The Directors of the Company present their report together with the audited Change of control consolidated financial statements for the year ended 31 March 2018.Details of change of control provisions in the Company’s revolving credit facilities This report has been prepared in accordance with requirements outlined withinare set out on page 148. The Large and Medium-sized Companies and Groups (Accounts and Reports)Information on agreements between the Company and its Directors providing Regulations 2008 and forms part of the management report as required underfor compensation for loss of office of employment (including details of change Disclosure Guidance and Transparency Rule (‘DTR’) 4. Certain information that fulfilsof control provisions in share schemes) is set out on pages 77 and 78. Subject to the requirements of the Directors’ report can be found elsewhere in this documentthat, there are no agreements between the Company and its employees and is referred to below. This information is incorporated into this Directors’ reportproviding for compensation for loss of office of employment that occurs because by reference.of a takeover bid. Responsibility statement Dividends As required under the DTR, a statement made by the Board regarding theFull details of the Company’s dividend policy and proposed final dividend payment preparation of the financial statements is set out on pages 91 and 92 which alsofor the year ended 31 March 2018 are set out on page 21 and note 9 to the provides details regarding the disclosure of information to the Company’s auditors consolidated financial statements. and management’s report on internal control over financial information. Going concern Information about the Company’s approach to sustainability risks and opportunities The going concern statement required by the Listing Rules and the UK Corporate is set out on pages 32 to 35. Also included on these pages are details of our Governance Code (the ‘Code’) is set out in the “Directors’ statement of responsibility”greenhouse gas emissions. on page 92. System of risk management and internal control No political donations or contributions to political parties under the Companies Act The Board is responsible for maintaining a risk management and internal control 2006 have been made during the financial year. The Group policy is that no political system and for managing principal risks faced by the Group. Such a system donations be made or political expenditure incurred. is designed to manage rather than eliminate business risks and can only provide This is described in more detail in the Audit and Risk Committee report on pages Disclosures relating to financial risk management objectives and policies, including and disclosures relating to exposure to price risk, credit risk, liquidity risk and cash Control and related Financial and Business Reporting” for the year and to the monitoring and review, provide an ongoing process for identifying, evaluating and Details of those important events affecting the Group which have occurred since managing the Company’s principal risks (which can be found on pages 38 to 45).the end of the financial year are set out in the Strategic Report and note 31 to the consolidated financial statements. The corporate governance statement setting out how the Company complies Future developments within the Group with the Code and which includes a description of the main features of our internalThe Strategic Report contains details of likely future developments within the Group. control and risk management arrangements in relation to the financial reporting be found in the “Shareholder information” section on pages 191 to 197. A description Each Group policy is owned by a member of the Executive Committee so that on pages 52 to 53.risk is adequately managed. Regional Chief Executives and the senior leadership Strategic Report for ensuring compliance with all Group policies by all our markets and entities. The Strategic Report is set out on pages 4 to 45 and is incorporated into this Our Group compliance team and policy champions support the policy owners Directors’ report by reference. and local markets in implementing policies and monitoring compliance. Directors and their interests Code of Conduct The Directors of the Company who served during the financial year ended 31 March All of the key Group policies have been consolidated into the Vodafone Code 2018 and up to the date of signing the financial statements are as follows: Gerardof Conduct. This is a policy document applicable to all employees and those who Kleisterlee, Vittorio Colao, Nick Read, Sir Crispin Davis, Michel Demaré, Dr Mathiaswork for or on behalf of Vodafone. It sets out the standards of behaviour expected Döpfner, Dame Clara Furse, Valerie Gooding, Renee James, Samuel Jonah, Amparo in relation to areas such as insider dealing, bribery and raising concerns through the Moraleda, Nick Land, Phil Yea and David Nish. A summary of the rules relating to thewhistle-blowing process (known internally as “Speak Up”). appointment and replacement of Directors and Directors’ powers can be found options held over ordinary shares, interests in share options and long-term incentiveThe Group, through various subsidiaries, has branches in a number of different Directors’ conflicts of interestEmployee disclosures conflicts of interest for Directors. Details of this procedure are set out on page 62.fair consideration to applications for employment by disabled persons and the Directors’ indemnities Training, career development and promotion opportunities are equally applied for all In accordance with our Articles of Association and to the extent permitted by law,our employees, regardless of disability. Our disclosures relating to the employment Directors are granted an indemnity from the Company in respect of liability incurredof women in senior management roles, employee engagement and policies are set as a result of their office. In addition, we maintained a Directors’ and officers’ liabilityout on pages 36 and 37. insurance policy throughout the year. Neither our indemnity nor the insurance By Order of the Board or fraudulently./s/ Rosemary Martin Disclosures required under Listing Rule 9.8.4 Rosemary Martin The information on the amount of interest capitalised and the treatment of tax reliefGroup General Counsel and Company Secretary can be found in notes 5 and 6 to the consolidated financial statements respectively.8 June 2018 to Vodafone. Capital structure and rights attaching to shares All information relating to the Company’s capital structure, rights attaching to shares, dividends, the policy to repurchase the Company’s own shares, details of Company share repurchases and other shareholder information is contained on pages 30 and 191 to 197.

 

90 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 left blank registered public 116 3. Operating profit Financials Reporting our financial performance activities 1174. Impairment losses statements:1225. Investment income and14721. Liquidity and capital 184This page is intentionally 102Consolidated incomeresourcesleft blank 102Consolidated statement1287. Discontinued operations managementleft blank held for sale 185This page is intentionally left blank of financial position1308. Earnings per share management187This page is intentionally left blank of changes in equityFinancial position15424. Employees 188This page is intentionally left blank and joint arrangements 16127. Acquisitions and disposals 190This page is intentionally left blank 13914. Trade and other16429. Contingent liabilities Focus on clear, effective and concise reporting We continue to review the format of our consolidated financial statements with the aim of making them clearer and easier to follow. This year we have added the following highlights to help you navigate to the information that is important to you: 91Directors’ statement 106Notes to the consolidated financial statements:178Other unaudited of responsibility1061. Basis of preparation Cash flows financial information: 93Risk mitigationIncome statement14318. Reconciliation of net178Prior year operating results 101 Report of independent1132. Segmental analysis cash flow from operating183This page is intentionally accounting firm 143 19. Cash and cash equivalents 183This page is intentionally 102Consolidated financial14420. Borrowingsleft blank financing costs statement123=6. Taxation149 22. Capital and financial risk185This page is intentionally of comprehensive incomeand assets and liabilities Employee remuneration 103Consolidated statement15323. Directors and key 104Consolidated statement1309. Equity dividends compensation187This page is intentionally left blank 105Consolidated statement13110. Intangible assets15525. Post employment188This page is intentionally left blank of cash flows 13311. Property, plant and benefits189This page is intentionally left blank equipment15926. Share-based payments 189This page is intentionally left blank 13512. Investments in associatesAdditional disclosures189This page is intentionally left blank 1381 3. Other investments 16228. Commitments 190This page is intentionally left blank receivables and legal proceedings190This page is intentionally left blank 1401 5. Trade and other payables 16730. Related party transactions 1411 6. Provisions 16831. Subsequent events 14217. Called up share capital 16932. Related undertakings 17733. Subsidiaries exempt from audit Future adoption of IFRS 9, IFRS 15 and IFRS 16 We have updated the disclosures in note 1 “Basis of preparation” relating to the timetable and potential impact of adopting IFRS 9 “Financial Instruments” and IFRS 15 “Revenue from Contracts with Customers” in the 2019 financial year and the adoption of IFRS 16 “Leases” in the 2020 financial year. 110 For more information Liberty Global’s operations in Subsequent events On 9 May 2018, Vodafone announced that it had agreed to acquire Liberty Global’s operations in Germany, the Czech Republic, Hungary and Romania for an enterprise value of €18.4 billion. See note 31 “Subsequent events” for further details. 168 For more information Vodafone to acquire Germany, the Czech Republic, Hungary and Romania Re-measurement of Vodafone India We include details of the €3,170 million pre-tax re-measurement loss in respect of Vodafone India in note 7 “Discontinued operations and assets held for sale” which led to an overall €2,245 million (net of tax) reduction in the carrying value of Vodafone India at 31 March 2018. The year ended 31 March 2017 included an impairment change of €4,515 million (€3,675 million net of tax) as set out in note 4 “Impairment”. 128 For more information €3.2 billion (€2.2 billion net of tax) Re-measurement loss on Vodafone India

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 91 – the consolidated financial statements, prepared in accordance with of the financial year and of the profit or loss of the Group for that period. and fair view of the assets, liabilities, financial position and profit a true and fair view of the assets, liabilities, financial position and profit in a manner that provides relevant, reliable, comparable and performance of the business and the position of the Group, together prepared in accordance with International Financial Reporting uncertainties that it faces. EU IAS Regulations. The Directors also ensure that the consolidated The Directors are also responsible under section 172 of the Companies as issued by the International Accounting Standards Board (‘IASB’); that the financial statements comply with the Companies Act 2006 person in relation to the Annual Report except to the extent that Regulation. They are also responsible for the system of internal control, to a person who has demonstrated reliance on any untrue or misleading for taking reasonable steps for the prevention and detection of fraud 90A and schedule 10A of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000. Company’s website. Legislation in the United Kingdom governing the Having made the requisite enquiries, so far as the Directors are aware, legislation in other jurisdictions. Companies Act 2006) of which the Company’s auditors are unaware and Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Directors’ statement of responsibility The Directors are responsible for preparing the financial statements in accordance with applicable law and regulations and keeping proper accounting records. Detailed below are statements made by the Directors in relation to their responsibilities, disclosure of information to the Company’s auditors, going concern and management’s report on internal control over financial reporting. Financial statements and accounting recordsDirectors’ responsibility statement Company law of England and Wales requires the Directors to prepare Each of the Directors, whose names and functions are listed on pages financial statements for each financial year which give a true and fair48 and 49 confirm that, to the best of their knowledge: view of the state of affairs of the Company and of the Group at the end In preparing those financial statements the Directors are required to:IFRS as issued by the IASB and IFRS as adopted by the EU, give a true – select suitable accounting policies and apply them consistently;of the Group; – make judgements and estimates that are reasonable and prudent;– the parent company financial statements, prepared in accordance – present information, including accounting policies,with United Kingdom generally accepted accounting practice, give understandable information;of the Company; and – state whether the consolidated financial statements have been – the Strategic Report includes a fair review of the development and Standards (‘IFRS’) as adopted for use in the EU and Article 4 of thewith a description and robust assessment of the principal risks and financial statements have been prepared in accordance with IFRS Act 2006 to promote the success of the Company for the benefit of its – state for the Company’s financial statements whether applicablemembers as a whole and in doing so have regard for the needs of wider UK accounting standards have been followed; andsociety and stakeholders, including customers, consistent with the – prepare the financial statements on a going concern basis unlessGroup’s core and sustainable business objectives. it is inappropriate to presume that the Company and the Group willHaving taken advice from the Audit and Risk Committee, the Board continue in business. considers the report and accounts, taken as a whole, is fair, balanced and understandable and that it provides the information necessary The Directors are responsible for keeping proper accounting records for shareholders to assess the Company’s position and performance, which disclose with reasonable accuracy at any time the financialbusiness model and strategy. position of the Company and of the Group and to enable them to ensure Neither the Company nor the Directors accept any liability to any and for the consolidated financial statements, Article 4 of the EU IASsuch liability could arise under English law. Accordingly, any liability for safeguarding the assets of the Company and the Group and, hence,statement or omission shall be determined in accordance with section and other irregularities. The Directors are responsible for the maintenance and integrity of theDisclosure of information to the auditors preparation and dissemination of financial statements may differ fromthere is no relevant audit information (as defined by section 418(3) of the the Directors have taken all the steps they ought to have taken to make themselves aware of any relevant audit information and to establish that the Company’s auditors are aware of that information.

 

92 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 effective at the end of the period covered by this report. in “Borrowings”, “Liquidity and capital resources” and “Capital and Management’s report on internal control over consolidated financial statements, which include disclosure in relation Directors of the Company; and so as to identify variances and understand the drivers of the changes Any internal control framework, no matter how well designed, and liquidity reviews, to ensure that the Group maintains adequate the circumvention or overriding of the controls and procedures, liquidity forecast which is prepared and updated on a daily basis which evaluation of effectiveness to future periods are subject to the risk that flows and the headroom under the Group’s undrawn revolving credit or because the degree of compliance with the policies or procedures concluded that internal control over financial reporting was effective materially affected or are reasonably likely to materially affect the commercial paper is refinanced or no new commercial paper issuance. registered public accounting firm who also audit the interest rate risks within the framework of policies and guidelines control over financial reporting is on page 101. by the Treasury Risk Committee. successfully. Accordingly, the Directors continue to adopt the going Group General Counsel and Company Secretary Financials Directors’ statement of responsibility (continued) Going concern Disclosure controls and procedures The Group’s business activities, performance, position, principal risks andThe Directors, the Chief Executive Officer and the Chief Financial Officer uncertainties and the Directors’ assessment of its long-term viability arehave evaluated the effectiveness of the disclosure controls and set out in the Strategic Report on pages 4 to 45. A range of mitigations procedures, including those defined in the United States Securities for risks faced by the Group are included on pages 93 to 99.Exchange Act of 1934, Rule 13a–15(e), and, based on that evaluation, In addition, the financial position of the Group is includedhave concluded that the disclosure controls and procedures were financial risk management” in notes 20, 21 and 22 respectively to the to the Group’s objectives, policies and processes for managing itsfinancial reporting capital; its financial risk management objectives; details of its financialAs required by section 404 of the US Sarbanes-Oxley Act, management instruments and hedging activities; and its exposures to credit risk and is responsible for establishing and maintaining adequate internal control liquidity risk.over financial reporting for the Group. The Group’s internal control over The Group believes it adequately manages or mitigates its solvency financial reporting includes policies and procedures that: and liquidity risks through two primary processes, described below.– pertain to the maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail, Business planning process and performance managementaccurately and fairly reflect transactions and dispositions of assets; The Group’s forecasting and planning cycle consists of three in-year – are designed to provide reasonable assurance that transactions forecasts, a budget and a long-range plan. These generate incomeare recorded as necessary to permit the preparation of financial statement, cash flow and net debt projections for assessment by Group statements in accordance with IFRS, as adopted by the EU and IFRS management and the Board.as issued by the IASB, and that receipts and expenditures are being Each forecast is compared with prior forecasts and actual results made only in accordance with authorisation of management and the and their future impact so as to allow management to take action where– provide reasonable assurance regarding prevention appropriate. Additional analysis is undertaken to review and sense checkor timely detection of unauthorised acquisition, use or disposition the key assumptions underpinning the forecasts.of the Group’s assets that could have a material effect on the Cash flow and liquidity reviewsfinancial statements. The business planning process provides outputs for detailed cash flow liquidity throughout the forecast periods. The prime output is a one year has inherent limitations including the possibility of human error and highlights the extent of the Group’s liquidity based on controlled cash and may not prevent or detect misstatements. Also, projections of any facility (‘RCF’).controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions The key inputs into this forecast are:may deteriorate. – free cash flow forecasts, with the first three months’ inputs beingManagement has assessed the effectiveness of the internal control sourced directly from the operating companies (analysed on aover financial reporting at 31 March 2018 based on the updated daily basis), with information beyond this taken from the latest Internal Control – Integrated Framework, issued by the Committee forecast/budget cycle;of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (‘COSO’) – bond and other debt maturities; andin 2013. Based on management’s assessment, management has – expectations for shareholder returns, spectrum auctions and at 31 March 2018. M&A activity.During the period covered by this document, there were no changes The liquidity forecast shows two scenarios assuming either maturing in the Group’s internal control over financial reporting that have The liquidity forecast is reviewed by the Group Chief Financial Officer effectiveness of the internal controls over financial reporting. and included in each of his reports to the Board.The Group’s internal control over financial reporting at 31 March 2018 In addition, the Group continues to manage its foreign exchange and has been audited by PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP, an independent authorised and reviewed by the Board, with oversight provided Group’s consolidated financial statements. Their audit report on internal Conclusion By Order of the Board The Group has considerable financial resources, and the Directors /s/ Rosemary Martin believe that the Group is well placed to manage its business risks Rosemary Martin concern basis in preparing the Annual Report and accounts.8 June 2018

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 93 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Risk mitigation Mitigations for risks faced by the Group include: Strengthening our framework We constantly strive to improve risk management and have made the following enhancements over the last 12 months: Linking risk to decision making – we have launched a new process to improve visibility of risk in decision making in relation to our strategic and operational risks. Linking risk to budget – we have worked with colleagues in Finance to ensure that any actions required to achieve target risk tolerance levels are flagged and tracked as part of the Group’s main budget and forecasting process. Extending the risk management framework – we have created specialist frameworks within our Security function and our Enterprise business to improve the link between strategic and operational risk management.

 

94 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Financials Risk mitigation (continued) Disintermediaton What is our target tolerance position? We offer a superior customer experience and continually improve our offering through a wide set of innovative products and services, including fixed and mobile content, IoT and voice over LTE. We also develop innovative new products and explore new growth areas such as 5G, IoT, convergence, digital services, data analytics, AI and security so that we continue to meet our customers’ needs. Effective digital and technological transformation What is our target tolerance position? We aim to be a leading digital company with modern systems, skills and talent to ensure a world-class offering and customer experience. Market disruption What is our target tolerance position? We will evolve our offer and adopt an agile operating model to mitigate competitive risks. We will do this through targeted offers, smart pricing models and differentiated customer experience. Adverse political and regulatory measures What is our target tolerance position? We seek actively to engage with governments, regulators and tax authorities to encourage good working relationships and to help shape potential impacts of legislative change on the Group. We look for spectrum auctions to be fair for all participants both in terms of ability to access auctions and pricing of spectrum. Cyber threat and information security What is our target tolerance position? We aim for a secure digital future for our customers. Security underpins our commitment to protecting our customers with reliable connections and keeping their data safe. We seek to avoid material breach, loss of data or reputational impact from a cyber event.

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 95 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Key to core programmes:Network LeadershipCustomer eXperience eXcellenceFit for Growth Digital Vodafone Cyber Defence team and customer-focused security – Confirmed security incidents mutually acceptable ways forward.– Public sentiment, changes to laws and regulations, we achieve fair access at sustainable prices.– Benchmarking of spectrum cost between countries and react appropriately; working to make sure each– Trends in competitor behaviour programme, Digital Vodafone, with direct sponsorship – Measurement of NPS services whole evolving our customer experience– Trends in new technologies Risk owner:Risk movement:Risk category:Link to core Serpil TimurayStable Commercial programmes: How do we manage it?Key risk indicators We continuously create innovative propositions and to strengthen the relationship with our customers.– Level of customers actively using our new products and services Risk owner:Risk movement:Risk category:Link to core Serpil TimurayIncreasedCommercial programmes: How do we manage it?Key risk indicators We are running a company wide transformation of our executive team. The program has specific modules– Tracking of digital KPIs and objectives across across each functional area, coordinated centrally andall markets executed locally, to drive our key digital priorities. We are also implementing a new operating model (Digital Vodafone) in our operating companies to ensure a fast pace of change on digital. Risk owner:Risk movement:Risk category:Link to core Serpil TimurayStable Commercial programmes: How do we manage it?Key risk indicators We monitor the competitor landscape in all markets, market has a fair and competitive environment.– Level of customers actively using our new products We will continue to improve our Consumer and Enterpriseand services propositions using our digital strategies and our ability to create personalised offerings. Risk owners:Risk movement:Risk category:Link to core Nick Read/Joakim Reiter Stable Legal and regulatoryprogrammes: How do we manage it?Key risk indicators We engage with top level policy makers and influencers,We monitor: addressing issues openly, with clear arguments to find number and value of disputes across the Group We plan our approach to spectrum auctions to ensure Risk owners:Risk movement:Risk category:Link to core Johan Wibergh/Joakim Reiter Stable Technologyprogrammes: How do we manage it?Key risk indicators We protect Vodafone and our customers from cyberWe monitor multiple trends including: threats through strong basic security, a leading supported by simple risk led processes centrally and– Security control effectiveness in local markets.– Independent measurements of security on our networks

 

96 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Financials Risk mitigation (continued) Allocation of the Group’s capital What is our target tolerance level? We seek opportunities to improve the effective deployment of our capital. Legal and regulatory compliance What is our target tolerance level? We seek to comply with all applicable laws and regulations in all of our markets. Effective data management What is our target tolerance level? We aim to use data to improve the efficiency of our operations and to continually develop data centric business models. We seek to process personal data honestly, ethically, with integrity, and always consistent with applicable laws and our values. We provide our customers with transparency, choice and understanding of their rights through our permissions framework. Technology resilience What is our target tolerance position? Our customer promise is based on reliable availability of our network, therefore the recovery of critical mobile, fixed and IT services must be fast and robust. Global economic disruption/adequate liquidity What is our target tolerance position? We take a conservative approach to financial risks which reflects our diverse business. We carefully manage our liquidity and access to capital markets to limit our exposure to unstable economic conditions.

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 97 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Key to core programmes:Network LeadershipCustomer eXperience eXcellenceFit for Growth Digital Vodafone markets through diversified sources of funding.– Current credit rating economic growth than is generally expected.– Monitoring of economic and financial market drivers the impact of service outages. A global policy supports – Number of critical sites able to meet the to ensure quality data supports our strategy.– Compliance with GDPR requirements teams at a local and global level, and a robust overarching – Results of the annual compliance testing programme opportunities for effective deployment of capital. Any – Achievement of synergies Risk owner:Risk movement:Risk category:Link to core Nick ReadIncreasedCommercial programmes: How do we manage it?Key risk indicators Our strategic planning process identifies both risks and opportunities for change are carefully scoped before– Compliance with policies and standards agreements are made to ensure we take the correct level of risk. We carefully manage the external approval processes and the subsequent integration of acquired operations. We manage integration through the alignment of policies, processes and systems to ensure maximum benefit is delivered. Risk owner:Risk movement:Risk category:Link to core Rosemary MartinDecreasing Legal and Regulatory programmes: How do we manage it?Key risk indicators We have subject matter experts in legal and regulatory policy compliance framework with underlying specialist– Number of Speak Up cases in each market compliance programmes.– Changes to applicable legal and We train our employees in “Doing what’s right”,regulatory requirements our training and awareness programme which sets our ethical culture across the organisation and ensures employees understand their role in ensuring compliance. Risk owner:Risk movement:Risk category:Link to core Serpil TimurayIncreasedCommercial programmes: How do we manage it?Key risk indicators We are enhancing our data governance framework Our Privacy and Security teams work to ensure that– Adherence to customer permissions framework we collect, process and store data in line with our own– Security testing and audits policies and applicable law. Risk owner:Risk movement:Risk category:Link to core Johan WiberghStable Technologyprogrammes: How do we manage it?Key risk indicators Unique recovery targets are set for critical sites to limit these targets with mandatory controls to ensure recovery targets effective resilience.– Levels of incidents/near misses We monitor the lifespan of critical assets and maintain – Results of simulated recovery testing back up where necessary.– Building a resilient future by evolving our services to cloud based solutions Risk owner:Risk movement:Risk category:Link to core Nick ReadStable Financial programmes: How do we manage it?Key risk indicators We maintain access to long and short term capital We forecast with contingencies in our business plans – Average life and cost of debt to cater for negative operational impacts that could occur– Currency and interest rate exposures from a variety of drivers including the impact from lower

 

98 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Financials Risk mitigation (continued) Electro-magnetic fields related health risks What is our target tolerance position? Vodafone does not want to expose anyone to levels of EMF above those mandated by regulators. We comply with national standards, where existing, and with our own EMF policy, based on international science guidelines. Our vision is to lead within the industry in responding to public concern about mobiles, masts and health.

 

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 99 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Key to core programmes:Network LeadershipCustomer eXperience eXcellenceFit for Growth Digital Vodafone to respond to public concern.– Scientific research by the World Health Organisation.– Compliance with EMF policies Risk owner:Risk movement:Risk category:Link to core Joakim Reiter Stable Legal and regulatoryprogrammes: How do we manage it?Key risk indicators Our Group EMF Board manages potential risks throughWe monitor: cross sector initiatives and oversees a global programme We monitor scientific developments and engage with– International standards and guidelines relevant bodies to support the delivery and transparent – Public perception communication of the scientific research agenda set

 

100 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Financials This page is intentionally left blank

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 101 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm To the Board of Directors and shareholders of Vodafone Group Plc Opinions on the Financial Statements and Internal Control over Financial Reporting We have audited the accompanying consolidated statement of financial position of Vodafone Group Plc and its subsidiaries (the “Company”) as of 31 March 2018 and 31 March 2017, and the related consolidated income statement, consolidated statement of comprehensive income, consolidated statement of changes in equity and consolidated statement of cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended 31 March 2018, including the related notes (collectively referred to as the “consolidated financial statements”). We also have audited the Company’s internal control over financial reporting as of 31 March 2018, based on criteria established in Internal Control–Integrated Framework (2013) issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (COSO). In our opinion, the consolidated financial statements referred to above present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of the Company as of 31 March 2018 and 31 March 2017, and the results of their operations and their cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended 31 March 2018 in conformity with International Financial Reporting Standards as issued by the International Accounting Standards Board and in conformity with International Financial Reporting Standards as adopted by the European Union. Also in our opinion, the Company maintained, in all material respects, effective internal control over financial reporting as of 31 March 2018, based on criteria established in Internal Control–Integrated Framework (2013) issued by the COSO. Basis for Opinions The Company’s management is responsible for these consolidated financial statements, for maintaining effective internal control over financial reporting, and for its assessment of the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting, included in Management’s Report on Internal Control over Financial Reporting appearing under Item 15. Our responsibility is to express opinions on the Company’s consolidated financial statements and on the Company’s internal control over financial reporting based on our audits. We are a public accounting firm registered with the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States) (“PCAOB”) and are required to be independent with respect to the Company in accordance with the U.S. federal securities laws and the applicable rules and regulations of the Securities and Exchange Commission and the PCAOB. We conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the PCAOB. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audits to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the consolidated financial statements are free of material misstatement, whether due to error or fraud, and whether effective internal control over financial reporting was maintained in all material respects. Our audits of the consolidated financial statements included performing procedures to assess the risks of material misstatement of the consolidated financial statements, whether due to error or fraud, and performing procedures that respond to those risks. Such procedures included examining, on a test basis, evidence regarding the amounts and disclosures in the consolidated financial statements. Our audits also included evaluating the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, as well as evaluating the overall presentation of the consolidated financial statements. Our audit of internal control over financial reporting included obtaining an understanding of internal control over financial reporting, assessing the risk that a material weakness exists, and testing and evaluating the design and operating effectiveness of internal control based on the assessed risk. Our audits also included performing such other procedures as we considered necessary in the circumstances. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinions. Definition and Limitations of Internal Control over Financial Reporting A company’s internal control over financial reporting is a process designed to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles. A company’s internal control over financial reporting includes those policies and procedures that (i) pertain to the maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly reflect the transactions and dispositions of the assets of the company; (ii) provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles, and that receipts and expenditures of the company are being made only in accordance with authorizations of management and directors of the company; and (iii) provide reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorized acquisition, use, or disposition of the company’s assets that could have a material effect on the financial statements. Because of its inherent limitations, internal control over financial reporting may not prevent or detect misstatements. Also, projections of any evaluation of effectiveness to future periods are subject to the risk that controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate. /s/ PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP London, United Kingdom 8 June 2018 We have served as the Company’s auditor since 2014.

 

102 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 for the years ended 31 March Financials Consolidated income statement for the years ended 31 March 201820172016 Note€m€m€m Consolidated statement of comprehensive income 201820172016 Note€m€m€m Further details on items in the Consolidated statement of comprehensive income can be found in the consolidated statement of changes in equity on page 104. Profit/(loss) for the financial year: 2,788 (6,079)(5,122) Other comprehensive income/(expense): Items that may be reclassified to the income statement in subsequent years: Gains/(losses) on revaluation of available-for-sale investments, net of tax 9 2(3) Foreign exchange translation differences, net of tax (1,909) (1,201)(3,030) Foreign exchange (gains)/losses transferred to the income statement (80) –282 Fair value (gains)/losses transferred to the income statement – 4– Other, net of tax (339) 11056 Total items that may be reclassified to the income statement in subsequent years (2,319) (1,085)(2,695) Items that will not be reclassified to the income statement in subsequent years: Net actuarial (losses)/gains on defined benefit pension schemes, net of tax25 (70) (272) 174 Total items that will not be reclassified to the income statement in subsequent years (70) (272)174 Other comprehensive expense (2,389) (1,357)(2,521) Total comprehensive income/(expense) for the year 399 (7,436)(7,643) Attributable to: – Owners of the parent 187 (7,535) (7,579) – Non-controlling interests 212 99(64) 399 (7,436)(7,643) Revenue 2 46,571 47,63149,810 Cost of sales (32,771) (34,576)(36,713) Gross profit 13,800 13,05513,097 Selling and distribution expenses (4,011) (4,349)(4,603) Administrative expenses (5,644) (6,080)(6,379) Share of results of equity accounted associates and joint ventures (59) 4760 Impairment losses 4 – –(569) Other income/(expense)3 213 1,052 (286) Operating profit3 4,299 3,7251,320 Non-operating expense (32) (1)(3) Investment income5 685 474539 Financing costs5 (1,074) (1,406)(2,046) Profit/(loss) before taxation 3,878 2,792(190) Income tax credit/(expense)6 879 (4,764)(4,937) Profit/(loss) for the financial year from continuing operations 4,757 (1,972)(5,127) (Loss)/profit for the financial year from discontinued operations7 (1,969) (4,107)5 Profit/(loss) for the financial year 2,788 (6,079)(5,122) Attributable to: – Owners of the parent 2,439 (6,297)(5,405) – Non-controlling interests 349 218283 Profit/(loss) for the financial year 2,788 (6,079)(5,122) Earnings/(loss) per share From continuing operations: – Basic 15.87c (7.83)c (20.27)c – Diluted 15.82c (7.83)c (20.27)c Total Group: – Basic 8 8.78c (22.51)c(20.25)c – Diluted 8 8.76c (22.51)c(20.25)c

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 103 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Consolidated statement of financial position at 31 March 31 March 201831 March 2017 Note€m€m The consolidated financial statements on pages 102 to 177 were approved by the Board of Directors and authorised for issue on 8 June 2018 and were signed on its behalf by: /s/ Vittorio Colao/s/ Nick Read Vittorio ColaoNick Read Chief ExecutiveChief Financial Officer Non-current assets Goodwill 10 26,734 26,808 Other intangible assets10 16,523 19,412 Property, plant and equipment11 28,325 30,204 Investments in associates and joint ventures 12 2,538 3,138 Other investments 13 3,204 3,459 Deferred tax assets6 26,200 24,300 Post employment benefits25 110 57 Trade and other receivables 14 4,026 4,569 107,660 111,947 Current assets Inventory 581 576 Taxation recoverable 106 150 Trade and other receivables 14 9,975 9,861 Other investments 13 8,795 6,120 Cash and cash equivalents 19 4,674 8,835 24,131 25,542 Assets held for sale 7 13,820 17,195 Total assets 145,611 154,684 Equity Called up share capital 17 4,796 4,796 Additional paid-in capital 150,197 151,808 Treasury shares (8,463) (8,610) Accumulated losses (106,695) (105,851) Accumulated other comprehensive income 27,805 30,057 Total attributable to owners of the parent 67,640 72,200 Non-controlling interests 967 1,525 Put options over non-controlling interests – (6) Total non-controlling interests 967 1,519 Total equity 68,607 73,719 Non-current liabilities Long-term borrowings 20 32,908 34,523 Deferred tax liabilities 6 644 535 Post employment benefits25 520 651 Provisions 16 1,065 1,130 Trade and other payables 15 2,843 1,737 37,980 38,576 Current liabilities Short-term borrowings 20 10,351 12,051 Taxation liabilities 541 661 Provisions 16 891 1,049 Trade and other payables 15 16,242 16,834 28,025 30,595 Liabilities held for sale 7 10,999 11,794 Total equity and liabilities 145,611 154,684

 

104 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Other comprehensive income Additional attributable Non-Financials Consolidated statement of changes in equity for the years ended 31 March Equity Sharepaid-inTreasury RetainedCurrencyPensions Investment Revaluationto the controlling Total capital1 capital2 shareslossesreserve3 reserve reserve4surplus5Other6 ownersinterestsequity €m€m€m€m€m€m€m€m€m€m€m€m 1 April 2015 5,246 161,801 (9,747) (85,882) 19,765 (1,004) 53 1,227 51 91,510 2,198 93,708 Issue or reissue of shares – 2 147 (131) – – – – – 18 – 18 Share-based payments7 – 161 – – – – – – – 161 – 161 Issue of mandatory convertible bonds8 – 3,480 – – – – – – – 3,480 – 3,480 Transactions with non-controlling interests in subsidiaries – – – (44) – – – – – (44) (19) (63) Dividends – – – (4,233) – – – – – (4,233) (332) (4,565) Comprehensive expense – – – (5,405) (2,401) 174 (3) – 56 (7,579) (64) (7,643) Other9 (450) (13,750) 823 12 13,377 – – – – 12 28 40 31 March 2016 4,796 151,694 (8,777) (95,683) 30,741 (830) 50 1,227 107 83,325 1,811 85,136 Issue or reissue of shares – 2 167 (150) – – – – – 19 – 19 Share-based payments7 – 112 – – – – – – – 112 – 112 Transactions with non-controlling interests in subsidiaries – – – (12) – – – – – (12) 17 5 Dividends ––– (3,709) ––––– (3,709)(410) (4,119) Comprehensive expense–––(6,297)(1,082)(272) 6–110(7,535) 99(7,436) Other – – – – – – – – – – 2 2 31 March 2017 4,796 151,808 (8,610) (105,851) 29,659 (1,102) 56 1,227 217 72,200 1,519 73,719 Notes: 1 See note 17 “Called up share capital”. 2 Includes share premium, capital reserve, capital redemption reserve, merger reserve and share-based payment reserve. The merger reserve was derived from acquisitions made prior to 31 March 2004 and subsequently allocated to additional paid-in capital on adoption of IFRS. 3 The currency reserve is used to record cumulative translation differences on the assets and liabilities of foreign operations. The cumulative translation differences are recycled to the income statement on disposal of the foreign operation. 4 The investment reserve is used to record the cumulative fair value gains and losses on available-for-sale financial assets. The cumulative gains and losses are recycled to the income statement on disposal of the assets. 5 The revaluation surplus derives from acquisitions of subsidiaries made before the Group’s adoption of IFRS 3 (Revised) on 1 April 2010 and comprises the amounts arising from recognising the Group’s pre-existing equity interest in the acquired subsidiary at fair value. 6 Includes the impact of the Group’s cash flow hedges with €1,811 million net loss deferred to other comprehensive income during the year (2017: €787 million net gain; 2016: €337 million net gain) and €1,460 million net loss (2017: €654 million net gain; 2016: €294 million net gain) recycled to the income statement. These hedges primarily relate to foreign exchange exposure on fixed borrowings, with interest cash flows unwinding to the income statement over the life of the hedges and any foreign exchange on nominal balances impacting income statement at maturity (up to 2056). 7 Includes €8 million tax charge (2017: €9 million credit; 2016: €5 million credit). 8 Includes the equity component of mandatory convertible bonds which were compound instruments issued in the year ended 31 March 2016. 9 Includes amounts relating to foreign translation differences arising on the retranslation of reserves due to the change in the Group’s presentation currency. 10 Includes the reissue of 729.1 million of shares (€1,742 million) in August 2017 in order to satisfy the first tranche of the Mandatory Convertible Bond. 11 See note 12 “Investments in associates and joint arrangements” for further details. 12 Relates to the disposal of Vodafone Qatar. See note 27 ”Acquisitions and disposals” for further details. 13 Represents the irrevocable and non-discretionary share buyback programme announced on 25 August 2017. Issue or reissue of shares10 –(1,741) 1,882 (127) –––––14–14 Share-based payments7 –130 –––––––130–130 Transactions with non-controlling interests in subsidiaries11 –– –805–––––8053111,116 Disposal of subsidiaries12 –– ––––––––(769) (769) Dividends –– –(3,961)–––––(3,961)(306) (4,267) Comprehensive income –– –2,439(1,852)(70) 9–(339) 187212399 Profit –– –2,439–––––2,4393492,788 OCI – before tax –– ––(1,641)(94) 9–(351) (2,077)(140) (2,217) OCI – taxes –– ––(131) 24––12(95) 3(92) Transfer to the income statement –– ––(80) ––––(80) –(80) Repurchase of treasury shares13 –– (1,735)––––––(1,735)–(1,735) 31 March 2018 4,796 150,197 (8,463) (106,695) 27,807 (1,172)651,227(122) 67,640967 68,607 (Loss)/profit–––(6,297)––––– (6,297)218 (6,079) OCI – before tax––––(1,096)(274) 2–156(1,212)(121) (1,333) OCI – taxes––––142––(46) (30) 2(28) Transfer to the income statement ––––––4––4–4 (Loss)/profit–––(5,405)––––– (5,405)283(5,122) OCI – before tax––––(2,535)216(4) –75 (2,248)(343) (2,591) OCI – taxes––––(148) (42) 1–(19) (208) (4)(212) Transfer to the income statement ––––282––––282–282

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 105 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Consolidated statement of cash flows for the years ended 31 March 201820172016 Note€m€m€m Note: 1 Amount for 2018 includes €140 million of cash inflow on derivative financial instruments for the share buyback related to the first tranche of the mandatory convertible bond that matured during the year. Inflow from operating activities 18 13,600 14,22314,336 Cash flows from investing activities Purchase of interests in subsidiaries, net of cash acquired 27 (9) (28) (57) Purchase of interests in associates and joint ventures 27 (33) 499(3) Purchase of intangible assets10 (3,246) (2,576)(5,618) Purchase of property, plant and equipment11 (4,917) (6,285)(8,265) Purchase of investments 13 (3,901) (2,219)(106) Disposal of interests in subsidiaries, net of cash disposed 239 2– Disposal of interests in associates and joint ventures 115 4– Disposal of property, plant and equipment11 41 43164 Disposal of investments 1,250 3,5971,888 Dividends received from associates and joint ventures 489 43392 Interest received 378 434342 Cash flows from discontinued operations (247) (2,327)(2,308) Outflow from investing activities (9,841) (8,423)(13,871) Cash flows from financing activities Issue of ordinary share capital and reissue of treasury shares 17 20 2525 Net movement in short-term borrowings (534) 1,293 (11) Proceeds from issue of long-term borrowings 4,440 7,326 9,157 Repayment of borrowings (4,664) (9,267) (3,784) Purchase of treasury shares (1,766) –– Issue of subordinated mandatory convertible bonds – –3,480 Equity dividends paid 9 (3,920) (3,714)(4,188) Dividends paid to non-controlling shareholders in subsidiaries (310) (413) (309) Other transactions with non-controlling shareholders in subsidiaries 1,097 5(67) Other movements in loans with associates and joint ventures (194) 70(31) Interest paid1 (991) (1,264)(1,324) Cash flows from discontinued operations (302) (3,157) 1,134 Tax on financing activities (110) –– (Outflow)/inflow from financing activities (7,234) (9,096)4,082 Net cash (outflow)/inflow (3,475) (3,296)4,547 Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of the financial year19 9,302 12,9119,492 Exchange loss on cash and cash equivalents (433) (313) (1,128) Cash and cash equivalents at end of the financial year19 5,394 9,30212,911

 

106 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Financials Notes to the consolidated financial statements 1 . Basis of preparatio n This section describes the critical accounting judgements and estimates that management has identified as having a potentially material impact on the Group’s consolidated financial statements and sets out our significant accounting policies that relate to the financial statements as a whole. Where an accounting policy is generally applicable to a specific note to the financial statements, the policy is described within that note. We have also detailed below the new accounting pronouncements that we will adopt in future years and our current view of the impact they will have on our financial reporting. The consolidated financial statements are prepared in accordance with International Financial Reporting Standards (‘IFRS’) as issued by the International Accounting Standards Board (‘IASB’) and are also prepared in accordance with IFRS adopted by the European Union (‘EU’), the Companies Act 2006 and Article 4 of the EU IAS Regulations. The consolidated financial statements are prepared on a going concern basis. The preparation of financial statements in conformity with IFRS requires management to make estimates and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities and disclosure of contingent assets and liabilities at the date of the financial statements and the reported amounts of revenue and expenses during the reporting period. A discussion on the Group’s critical accounting judgements and key sources of estimation uncertainty is detailed below. Actual results could differ from those estimates. The estimates and underlying assumptions are reviewed on an ongoing basis. Revisions to accounting estimates are recognised in the period in which the estimate is revised if the revision affects only that period; they are recognised in the period of the revision and future periods if the revision affects both current and future periods. On 1 April 2016, the Group’s presentation currency changed from sterling to the euro to better align with the geographic split of the Group’s operations. The results of Vodafone India are presented in results from discontinued operations in the current and prior periods and its assets and liabilities reported in assets and liabilities held for sale, respectively, at 31 March 2018. Vodafone Group Plc is incorporated and domiciled in England and Wales (registration number 1833679). The registered address of the Company is Vodafone House, The Connection, Newbury, Berkshire, RG14 2FN, England. IFRS requires the Directors to adopt accounting policies that are the most appropriate to the Group’s circumstances. These have been applied consistently to all the years presented, unless otherwise stated. In determining and applying accounting policies, Directors and management are required to make judgements in respect of items where the choice of specific policy, accounting estimate or assumption to be followed could materially affect the Group’s reported financial position, results or cash flows; it may later be determined that a different choice may have been more appropriate. Management regularly reviews, and revises as necessary, the accounting judgements that significantly impact the amounts recognised in the financial statements and the estimates that are considered to be “critical estimates” due to their potential to give rise to material adjustments in the Group’s financial statements in the year to 31 March 2019. As at 31 March 2018, management has identified critical judgements in respect of revenue recognition (gross versus net), classification of joint arrangements and whether to recognise a provision or disclose a contingent liability. In addition, management has identified critical accounting estimates in relation to the recovery of deferred tax assets, post employment benefits, and impairments and estimates that are not considered to be critical in respect of the useful economic lives of finite lived intangibles and property, plant and equipment. During the year to 31 March 2018, the Group had no significant acquisitions and no disposals of subsidiaries via contribution into joint arrangements, consequently there are no critical estimates disclosed in respect of such transactions. The majority of the Group’s provisions are either long term in nature (such as asset retirement obligations) or relate to shorter term liabilities (such as those relating to restructuring and property) where there is not considered to be a significant risk of material adjustment in the next financial year. Provisions for uncertain tax positions are no longer considered a critical estimate as the provision predominantly relates to a large number of immaterial issues across the Group’s markets and the risk of a material change in estimate in the next financial year is not considered to be significant. Critical judgements are exercised in respect of tax disputes in India, including the cases relating to our acquisition of Vodafone India. These critical accounting judgements, estimates and related disclosures have been discussed with the Company’s Audit and Risk Committee. Critical accounting judgements and key sources of estimation uncertainty Revenue recognition Gross versus net presentation When the Group sells goods or services as a principal, income and payments to suppliers are reported on a gross basis in revenue and operating costs. If the Group sells goods or services as an agent, revenue and payments to suppliers are recorded in revenue on a net basis, representing the margin earned. Whether the Group is considered to be the principal or an agent in the transaction depends on analysis by management of both the legal form and substance of the agreement between the Group and its business partners; such judgements impact the amount of reported revenue and operating expenses but do not impact reported assets, liabilities or cash flows. Taxation The Group’s tax charge on ordinary activities is the sum of the total current and deferred tax charges. The calculation of the Group’s total tax charge involves estimation and judgement in respect of certain matters principally: Recognition of deferred tax assets Significant items on which the Group has exercised accounting estimation and judgement include the recognition of deferred tax assets in respect of losses in Luxembourg, Germany, Spain and India as well as capital allowances in the United Kingdom.

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 107 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information The recognition of deferred tax assets, particularly in respect of tax losses, is based upon whether management judge that it is probable that there will be sufficient and suitable taxable profits in the relevant legal entity or tax group against which to utilise the assets in the future. The Group assesses the availability of future taxable profits using the same undiscounted five year forecasts for the Group’s operations as are used in the Group’s value in use calculations (see “Impairment reviews” on page 108). Where tax losses are forecast to be recovered beyond the five year period, the availability of taxable profits is assessed using the cash flows and long-term growth rates used for the value in use calculations. The estimated cash flows inherent in these forecasts include the unsystematic risks of operating in the telecommunications business including the potential impacts of changes in the market structure, trends in customer pricing, the costs associated with the acquisition and retention of customers, future technological evolutions and potential regulatory changes, such as our ability to acquire and/or renew spectrum licences. Changes in the estimates which underpin the Group’s forecasts could have an impact on the amount of future taxable profits and could have a significant impact on the period over which the deferred tax asset would be recovered. The Group only considers substantively enacted tax laws when assessing the amount and availability of tax losses to offset against the future taxable profits. See note 6 “Taxation” to the consolidated financial statements. Uncertain tax positions The tax impact of a transaction or item can be uncertain until a conclusion is reached with the relevant tax authority or through a legal process. The Group uses in-house tax experts when assessing uncertain tax positions and seeks the advice of external professional advisors where appropriate. The most significant judgement in this area relates to the Group’s tax disputes in India, including the cases relating to the Group’s acquisition of Vodafone India. Further details of these are included in note 29 “Contingent liabilities and legal proceedings” to the consolidated financial statements. Joint arrangements The Group participates in a number of joint arrangements where control of the arrangement is shared with one or more other parties. Judgement is required to classify joint arrangements in a separate legal entity as either a joint operation or as a joint venture which depends on management’s assessment of the legal form and substance of the arrangement taking into account relevant facts and circumstances such as whether the owners have rights to substantially all the economic outputs and, in substance, settle the liabilities of the entity. The classification can have a material impact on the consolidated financial statements. The Group’s share of assets, liabilities, revenue, expenses and cash flows of joint operations are included in the consolidated financial statements on a line-by-line basis, whereas the Group’s investment and share of results of joint ventures are shown within single line items in the consolidated statement of financial position and consolidated income statement respectively. See note 12 “Investments in associates and joint arrangements” to the consolidated financial statements. Finite lived intangible assets Other intangible assets include amounts spent by the Group acquiring licences and spectrum, customer bases and the costs of purchasing and developing computer software. Where intangible assets are acquired through business combinations and no active market for the assets exists, the fair value of these assets is determined by discounting estimated future net cash flows generated by the asset. Estimates relating to the future cash flows and discount rates used may have a material effect on the reported amounts of finite lived intangible assets. Estimation of useful life The useful life over which intangible assets are amortised depends on management’s estimate of the period over which economic benefit will be derived from the asset. Useful lives are periodically reviewed to ensure that they remain appropriate. Management’s estimates of useful life have a material impact on the amount of amortisation recorded in the year, but there is not considered to be a significant risk of material adjustment to the carrying values of intangible assets in the year to 31 March 2019 if these estimates were revised. The basis for determining the useful life for the most significant categories of intangible assets is discussed below. Customer bases The estimated useful life principally reflects management’s view of the average economic life of the customer base and is assessed by reference to customer churn rates. An increase in churn rates may lead to a reduction in the estimated useful life and an increase in the amortisation charge. Capitalised software For computer software, the estimated useful life is based on management’s view, considering historical experience with similar products as well as anticipation of future events which may impact their life such as changes in technology. The useful life will not exceed the duration of a licence. Property, plant and equipment Property, plant and equipment represents 19.5% (2017: 19.5%) of the Group’s total assets; estimates and assumptions made may have a material impact on their carrying value and related depreciation charge. See note 11 “Property, plant and equipment” to the consolidated financial statements for further details. Estimation of useful life The depreciation charge for an asset is derived using estimates of its expected useful life and expected residual value, which are reviewed annually. Management’s estimates of useful life have a material impact on the amount of depreciation recorded in the year, but there is not considered to be a significant risk of material adjustment to the carrying values of property, plant and equipment in the year to 31 March 2019 if these estimates were revised. Management determines the useful lives and residual values for assets when they are acquired, based on experience with similar assets and taking into account other relevant factors such as any expected changes in technology.

 

108 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Financials Notes to the consolidated financial statements (continued) 1. Basis of preparation (continued) Post employment benefits Management uses estimates when determining the Group’s liabilities and expenses arising for defined benefit pension schemes. Management is required to estimate the future rates of inflation, salary increases, discount rates and longevity of members, each of which may have a material impact on the defined benefit obligations that are recorded. Further details, including a sensitivity analysis, are included in note 25 “Post employment benefits” to the consolidated financial statements. Contingent liabilities The Group exercises judgement to determine whether to recognise provisions and the exposures to contingent liabilities related to pending litigation or other outstanding claims subject to negotiated settlement, mediation, arbitration or government regulation, as well as other contingent liabilities (see note 29 “Contingent liabilities and legal proceedings” to the consolidated financial statements). Judgement is necessary to assess the likelihood that a pending claim will succeed, or a liability will arise. Impairment reviews IFRS requires management to perform impairment tests annually for indefinite lived assets and, for finite lived assets, if events or changes in circumstances indicate that their carrying amounts may not be recoverable. Impairment testing requires management to judge whether the carrying value of assets can be supported by the net present value of future cash flows that they generate. Calculating the net present value of the future cash flows requires estimates to be made in respect of highly uncertain matters including management’s expectations of: – growth in adjusted EBITDA, calculated as adjusted operating profit before depreciation and amortisation; – timing and amount of future capital expenditure, licence and spectrum payments; – long-term growth rates; and – appropriate discount rates to reflect the risks involved. Management prepares formal five year forecasts for the Group’s operations, which are used to estimate their value in use; a long-term growth rate into perpetuity has been determined as the lower of: – the nominal GDP growth rates for the country of operation; and – the long -term compound annual growth rate in adjusted EBITDA in years six to ten estimated by management. Changing the assumptions selected by management, in particular the discount rate and growth rate assumptions used in the cash flow projections, could significantly affect the Group’s impairment evaluation and hence reported assets and profits or losses. Further details, including a sensitivity analysis, are included in note 4 “Impairment losses” to the consolidated financial statements. For discontinued operations, impairment testing requires management to determine whether the carrying value of the discontinued operation can be supported by the fair value less costs to sell. Where not observable in a quoted market, management have determined fair value less costs to sell by reference to the outcomes from the application of a number of potential valuation techniques, determined from inputs other than quoted prices that are observable for the asset or liability, either directly or indirectly. Significant accounting policies applied in the current reporting period that relate to the financial statements as a whole Accounting convention The consolidated financial statements are prepared on a historical cost basis except for certain financial and equity instruments that have been measured at fair value. Basis of consolidation The consolidated financial statements incorporate the financial statements of the Company, subsidiaries controlled by the Company (see note 32 “Related undertakings” to the consolidated financial statements) and joint operations that are subject to joint control (see note 12 “Investments in associates and joint arrangements” to the consolidated financial statements). Foreign currencies The consolidated financial statements are presented in euro, which is also the Company’s functional currency. Each entity in the Group determines its own functional currency and items included in the financial statements of each entity are measured using that functional currency. Transactions in foreign currencies are initially recorded at the functional currency rate prevailing at the date of the transaction. Monetary assets and liabilities denominated in foreign currencies are retranslated into the respective functional currency of the entity at the rates prevailing on the reporting period date. Non-monetary items carried at fair value that are denominated in foreign currencies are retranslated at the rates prevailing on the initial transaction dates. Non-monetary items measured in terms of historical cost in a foreign currency are not retranslated. Changes in the fair value of monetary securities denominated in foreign currency classified as available-for-sale are analysed between translation differences and other changes in the carrying amount of the security. Translation differences are recognised in the income statement and other changes in carrying amount are recognised in the consolidated statement of comprehensive income. Translation differences on non-monetary financial assets, such as investments in equity securities classified as available-for-sale, are reported as part of the fair value gain or loss and are included in the consolidated statement of comprehensive income. Share capital, share premium and other capital reserves are initially recorded at the functional currency rate prevailing at the date of the transaction and are not retranslated.

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 109 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information For the purpose of presenting consolidated financial statements, the assets and liabilities of entities with a functional currency other than euro are expressed in euro using exchange rates prevailing at the reporting period date. Income and expense items and cash flows are translated at the average exchange rates for each month and exchange differences arising are recognised directly in other comprehensive income. On disposal of a foreign entity, the cumulative amount previously recognised in the consolidated statement of comprehensive income relating to that particular foreign operation is recognised in profit or loss. Goodwill and fair value adjustments arising on the acquisition of a foreign operation are treated as assets and liabilities of the foreign operation and translated accordingly. The net foreign exchange gain recognised in the consolidated income statement for the year ended 31 March 2018 is €295 million (31 March 2017: €637 million loss; 2016: €1,141 million loss). The net gains and net losses are recorded within operating profit (2018: €65 million credit; 2017: €133 million charge; 2016: €24 million credit), non-operating income and expense (2018: €nil; 2017: €nil; 2016: €282 million charge), investment and financing income (2018: €141 million credit; 2017: €505 million charge; 2016: €872 million charge) and income tax expense (2018: €9 million credit; 2017: €1 million credit; 2016: €11 million charge). The foreign exchange gains and losses included within other income and expense and non-operating income and expense arise on the disposal of interests in joint ventures, associates and investments from the recycling of foreign exchange gains previously recognised in the consolidated statement of comprehensive income. Inventory Inventory is stated at the lower of cost and net realisable value. Cost is determined on the basis of weighted average costs and comprises direct materials and, where applicable, direct labour costs and those overheads that have been incurred in bringing the inventories to their present location and condition. New accounting pronouncements adopted on 1 April 2017 On 1 April 2017 the Group adopted the following new accounting policies to comply with amendments to IFRS. The accounting pronouncements, none of which is considered by the Group as significant on adoption, are: – Amendments to IAS 12 “Recognition of Deferred Tax Assets for Unrealised Losses”; – Amendments to IAS 7 “Disclosure Initiative”; and – Amendments to IFRS 12 “Disclosure of Interests in Other Entities” (part of “Improvements to IFRS 2014-2016 cycle”). While the amendments to IAS 7 will have no impact on the Group’s accounting, additional disclosures are included to reconcile the movements in assets and liabilities during the year resulting from financing activities. New accounting pronouncements to be adopted on 1 April 2018 On 1 April 2018 the Group will adopt the following standards, which have been issued by the IASB and endorsed by the EU; these standards will have a significant impact on the Group’s financial reporting: – IFRS 15 “Revenue from Contracts with Customers”; and – IFRS 9 “Financial Instruments”. Additional information on the impact of these significant standards is discussed below. The following pronouncements, which have also been issued by the IASB and endorsed by the EU, will be adopted by the Group on 1 April 2018; these standards are not expected to have a material impact on the consolidated results, financial position or cash flows of the Group: – Amendments to IFRS 4 “Applying IFRS 9 Financial Instruments with IFRS 4 Insurance Contracts”; – Amendments to IAS 28 “Investments in Associates and Joint Ventures” (part of “Improvements to IFRS 2014-2016 Cycle”); – Amendments to IFRS 2 “Classification and Measurement of Share-based Payment Transactions”; and – IFRIC 22 “Foreign Currency Transactions and Advance Consideration”.

 

110 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Financials Notes to the consolidated financial statements (continued) 1. Basis of preparation (continued) New accounting pronouncements to be adopted on or after 1 April 2019 On 1 April 2019 the Group will adopt IFRS 16 “ Leases”, which has been issued by the IASB and endorsed by the EU. This is a significant new standard for the Group and the expected impacts are discussed below. The following pronouncements, which are potentially relevant to the Group, have been issued by the IASB and are effective for annual periods beginning on or after 1 January 2019; except where otherwise noted, they have not yet been endorsed by the EU. The Group’s financial reporting will be presented in accordance with these new standards, which are not expected to have a material impact on the consolidated results, financial position or cash flows of the Group, from 1 April 2019. – Amendments to IAS 28 “Long-term Interests in Associates and Joint Ventures”; – IFRIC 23 “Uncertainty over Income Tax Treatments”; – “Improvements to IFRS 2015-2017 Cycle”; – Amendment to IAS 19 “Plan Amendment, Curtailment or Settlement”; and – Amendments to IFRS 9 “Prepayment Features with Negative Compensation”, which has been endorsed by the EU. In addition, the Group will adopt the following standard, which has been issued by the IASB and has not yet been endorsed by the EU: – IFRS 17 “Insurance Contracts”, which is effective for accounting periods beginning on or after 1 January 2021. The Group is currently assessing the impact of the accounting changes that will arise under IFRS 17; however, the changes are not expected to have a material impact on the consolidated income statement and consolidated statement of financial position. IFRS 9 “Financial Instruments” IFRS 9 “Financial Instruments” was issued in July 2014 to replace IAS 39 “Financial Instruments: Recognition and Measurement” and has been endorsed by the EU. The standard is effective for accounting periods beginning on or after 1 January 2018 and will be adopted by the Group on 1 April 2018. IFRS 9 will impact the classification and measurement of the Group’s financial instruments, revises the requirements for when hedge accounting can be applied and requires certain additional disclosures. The primary changes resulting from IFRS 9 on the Group’s accounting for financial instruments are as follows : – The Group has elected, under IFRS 9, to recognise the full amount of credit losses that would be expected to be incurred over the full recovery period of trade receivables, contract assets recorded under IFRS 15 and finance lease receivables at the date of initial recognition of those assets; currently credit losses are not recognised on such assets until there is an indicator of impairment, such as a payment default. – Customer receivables that are received in instalments, which are currently recorded at amortised cost, will be recorded at fair value through other comprehensive income for receivable portfolios that the Group sells from time to time to third parties. Whilst hedge accounting requirements are revised under IFRS 9, no material changes to the Group’s hedge accounting have been identified. The Group will adopt IFRS 9 with the cumulative retrospective impact on the classification and measurement of financial instruments reflected as an adjustment to equity on the date of adoption. In order to comply with the transition requirements of IFRS 15 the Group will report financial information both under IFRS 15 and also under the pre-existing revenue standard (IAS 18, Revenue) for the year commencing 1 April 2018. The Group’s current estimate of the primary financial impact of adoption of IFRS 9 on an IAS 18 accounting basis on the consolidated statement of financial position on adoption is a reduction in cumulative retained earnings at 1 April 2018 of between €200 million and €300 million, inclusive of the impact of deferred tax movements but excluding the impact on equity accounted joint ventures and associates. No material impact is expected from implementing IFRS 9 on an IAS 18 basis on the consolidated income statement or on the consolidated statement of cash flows.

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 111 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information IFRS 15 “Revenue from Contracts with Customers” IFRS 15 “Revenue from Contracts with Customers”, was issued in May 2014 and subsequent amendments, “Clarifications to IFRS 15” were issued in April 2016; both have been endorsed by the EU. IFRS 15, as amended, is effective for accounting periods beginning on or after 1 January 2018. IFRS 15 sets out the requirements for recognising revenue and costs from contracts with customers and includes extensive disclosure requirements; it will have a material impact on the Group’s reporting of revenue and costs as follows: – Deliverables in contracts with customers that qualify as separate “performance obligations” will be identified and the contractual transaction price receivable from customers must then be allocated to the performance obligations on a relative standalone selling price basis. The performance obligations identified will depend on the nature of individual customer contracts, but might typically be identified for mobile handsets, other equipment provided to customers and for services provided to customers such as mobile and fixed line. Stand-alone selling prices will be based on observable sales prices; however, where stand-alone selling prices are not directly observable, estimates will be made maximising the use of observable inputs. Revenue will be recognised either at a point in time or over time when the respective performance obligations in a contract are delivered to the customer. – Currently revenue allocated to deliverables is restricted to the amount that is receivable without the delivery of additional goods or services; this restriction will no longer be applied under IFRS 15. The primary impact on revenue reporting will be that when the Group sells subsidised devices together with airtime service agreements to customers, revenue allocated to equipment and recognised at contract inception, when control of the device typically passes to the customer, will increase and revenue subsequently recognised as services are delivered during the contract period will reduce. Where additional up-front unbilled revenue is recorded for the sale of devices, this will be reflected in the consolidated statement of financial position as a contract asset. – Expected credit losses will be recorded in respect of amounts due from customers. The recognition of contract assets under IFRS 15 will result in an increase in credit loss charges recorded in future periods. – Certain incremental costs incurred in acquiring a contract with a customer will be deferred on the consolidated statement of financial position and amortised as revenue is recognised under the related contract; this will generally lead to the later recognition of charges for some commissions payable to third party dealers and employees. In addition, certain types of contract acquisition costs will be deducted from revenue as they are considered to relate to the funding of customer discounts. – In addition certain costs incurred in fulfilling customer contracts will be deferred on the consolidated statement of financial position and recognised as related revenue is recognised under the contract. Such deferred costs are likely to relate to the provision of deliverables to customers that do not qualify as performance obligations and for which revenue is not recognised; currently such costs are generally expensed as incurred. The impact of the changes above on the Group’s reportable segments will depend largely on the extent to which customers receive discounted goods or services, such as mobile handsets, when they enter into airtime service agreements with the Group in the relevant markets. The combined impact of the changes is expected to increase the gross profit, or reduce the gross loss, recorded at inception on many customer contracts; in such cases, this will typically reduce the gross profit reported during the remainder of the contract; however, these timing differences will not impact the total gross profit reported for a customer contract over the contract term. In applying IFRS 15, and in determining the accounting impacts described above, the Group will be required to make material judgements. The most significant judgements are expected to be: – Determining standalone selling price for allocating revenue between performance obligations where contracts contain multiple performance obligations. Judgement will be required to determine whether a standalone selling price exists and if no standalone price exists estimation will be required to determine the appropriate revenue allocation. – Judgements relating to the reporting of revenue and costs on a gross or net basis, which are consistent with those required under IAS 18 described in section “Critical accounting judgements and key areas of estimation uncertainty” on page 106. The Group will adopt IFRS 15 with the cumulative retrospective impact reflected as an adjustment to equity on the date of adoption; and with disclosure of the impact of IFRS 15 on each line item in the financial statements in the reporting period. The transactions impacted by IFRS 15 are high in volume, value and complexity which has necessitated a phased approach to the development of new software solutions and changes to processes and related controls across the Group. The items discussed above are the main accounting changes for the Group under IFRS 15. The Group’s current estimate of the primary financial impact of these changes on the consolidated statement of financial position on adoption is a cumulative increase in: – Retained earnings at 1 April 2018 of between €2.1 billion and €2.8 billion, inclusive of the impact of deferred tax movements and including the impact of adopting IFRS 9 but excluding the impact on equity accounted joint ventures and associates. The primary movements contributing to the increase in retained earnings are the recognition of contract assets and the deferral of previously expensed contract acquisition costs. On the assumption that there are no significant changes to business models or products offered, the Group expects the primary financial impacts of these changes on the consolidated income statement will be: – A reduction in revenue which is currently estimated at between 2% and 3%; and – A reduction in the share of total revenue recorded as service revenue by between 2.5 and 4.5 percentage points primarily as a result of an increased allocation of customer receipts to up-front equipment revenue and of the impact of the revenue reduction noted above.

 

112 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Financials Notes to the consolidated financial statements (continued) 1. Basis of preparation (continued) The implementation of IFRS 15 is not expected to have any financial impact on the consolidated statement of cash flows. These impacts are based on the assessments undertaken to date. The exact financial impacts of the accounting changes of adopting IFRS 15 at 1 April 2018 may be revised as further analysis is completed prior to presentation of financial information for periods including the date of initial application. The Group expects to be in a position to issue further guidance on the impact of adopting IFRS 15 in conjunction with the first quarter trading update for the financial year commencing 1 April 2018. IFRS 16 “Leases” IFRS 16 “Leases” was issued in January 2016 to replace IAS 17 “Leases” and has been endorsed by the EU. The standard is effective for accounting periods beginning on or after 1 January 2019 and will be adopted by the Group on 1 April 2019. IFRS 16 will primarily change lease accounting for lessees; lease agreements will give rise to the recognition of an asset representing the right to use the leased item and a loan obligation for future lease payables. Lease costs will be recognised in the form of depreciation of the right to use asset and interest on the lease liability. Lessee accounting under IFRS 16 will be similar in many respects to existing IAS 17 accounting for finance leases, but will be substantively different to existing accounting for operating leases where rental charges are currently recognised on a straight-line basis and no lease asset or related lease creditor is recognised. Lessor accounting under IFRS 16 is similar to existing IAS 17 accounting and is not expected to have a material impact for the Group. The Group is assessing the impact of the accounting changes that will arise under IFRS 16; however, the following changes to lessee accounting will have a material impact as follows: – Right-of-use assets will be recorded for assets that are leased by the Group; currently no lease assets are included on the Group’s consolidated statement of financial position for operating leases. – Liabilities will be recorded for future lease payments in the Group’s consolidated statement of financial position for the “reasonably certain” period of the lease, which may include future lease periods for which the Group has extension options. Currently liabilities are generally not recorded for future operating lease payments, which are disclosed as commitments. The amount of lease liabilities will not equal the lease commitments reported on 31 March 2019, as they will be discounted to present value and the treatment of termination and extension options may differ, but may not be dissimilar. – Lease expenses will be for depreciation of right-of-use assets and interest on lease liabilities; interest will typically be higher in the early stages of a lease and reduce over the term. Currently operating lease rentals are expensed on a straight-line basis over the lease term within operating expenses. – Operating lease cash flows are currently included within operating cash flows in the consolidated statement of cash flows; under IFRS 16 these will be recorded as cash flows from financing activities reflecting the repayment of lease liabilities (borrowings) and related interest. A high volume of transactions will be impacted by IFRS 16 and material judgements are required in identifying and accounting for leases. The most significant judgement is expected to be determination of the lease term; under IFRS 16 the lease term includes extension periods where it is reasonably certain that a lease extension option will be exercised or that a lease termination option will not be exercised. Significant judgement will be required when determining the lease term of leases with extension or termination options. The Group is continuing to assess the impact of the accounting changes that will arise under IFRS 16 and cannot yet reasonably quantify the impact; however, the changes highlighted above will have a material impact on the consolidated income statement, consolidated statement of financial position and consolidated statement of cash flows after the Group’s adoption on 1 April 2019. The Group intends to adopt IFRS 16 with the cumulative retrospective impact as an adjustment to equity on the date of adoption. The Group currently intends to apply the following practical expedients allowed under IFRS 16: – The right-of-use assets will, generally, be measured at an amount equal to the lease liability at adoption and initial direct costs incurred when obtaining leases will be excluded from this measurement; – The Group will rely on its onerous lease assessments under IAS 37 to impair right-of-use assets recognised on adoption instead of performing a new impairment assessment for those assets on adoption; and – Hindsight will be used in determining the lease term. .

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 113 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information 2. Segmental analysis The Group’s businesses are managed on a geographical basis. Selected financial data is presented on this basis below. The Group’s operating segments are established on the basis of those components of the Group that are evaluated regularly by the chief operating decision maker in deciding how to allocate resources and in assessing performance. The Group has a single group of related services and products, being the supply of communications services and products. Revenue is attributed to a country or region based on the location of the Group company reporting the revenue. Transactions between operating segments are charged at arm’s-length prices. Segment information is provided on the basis of geographic areas, being the basis on which the Group manages its worldwide interests, with each country in which the Group operates treated as an operating segment. The aggregation of operating segments into the Europe and AMAP regions reflects, in the opinion of management, the similar economic characteristics within each of those regions as well the similar products and services offered and supplied, classes of customers and the regulatory environment. In the case of the Europe region this largely reflects membership of the European Union, while for the AMAP region this largely includes emerging and developing economies that are in the process of rapid growth and industrialisation. Certain financial information is provided separately within the Europe region for Germany, Italy, the UK and Spain, and within the AMAP region for India and Vodacom, as these operating segments are individually material for the Group. The segmental revenue and profit of India are included in discontinued operations for all years reported and segmental assets and cash flows are included in assets and liabilities held for sale at 31 March 2018 and 31 March 2017. See note 7 “Discontinued operations and assets and liabilities held for resale” for details. Accounting policies Revenue Revenue is recognised to the extent the Group has delivered goods or rendered services under an agreement, the amount of revenue can be measured reliably and it is probable that the economic benefits associated with the transaction will flow to the Group. Revenue is measured at the fair value of the consideration receivable, exclusive of sales taxes and discounts. The Group principally obtains revenue from providing mobile and fixed telecommunication services including: access charges, voice and video calls, messaging, interconnect fees, fixed and mobile broadband and related services such as providing televisual and music content, connection fees and equipment sales. Products and services may be sold separately or in bundled packages. Revenue for access charges, voice and video calls, messaging and fixed and mobile broadband provided to contract customers is recognised as services are performed, with unbilled revenue resulting from services already provided accrued at the end of each period and unearned revenue from services to be provided in future periods deferred. Revenue from the sale of prepaid credit is deferred until such time as the customer uses the airtime, or the credit expires. Revenue from interconnect fees is recognised at the time the services are performed. Revenue for the provision of televisual and music content is recognised when or as the Group performs the related service and, depending on the nature of the service, is recognised either at the gross amount billed to the customer or the amount receivable by the Group as commission for facilitating the service. Customer connection revenue is recognised together with the related equipment revenue to the extent that the aggregate equipment and connection revenue does not exceed the fair value of the equipment delivered to the customer. Any customer connection revenue not recognised, together with any related excess equipment revenue, is deferred and recognised over the period in which services are expected to be provided to the customer. Revenue for device sales is recognised when the device is delivered to the end customer and the significant risks and rewards of ownership have transferred. For device sales made to intermediaries, revenue is recognised if the significant risks associated with the device are transferred to the intermediary and the intermediary has no general right to return the device to receive a refund. If the significant risks are not transferred, revenue recognition is deferred until sale of the device to an end customer by the intermediary or the expiry of any right of return. In revenue arrangements including more than one deliverable, the arrangements are divided into separate units of accounting. Deliverables are considered separate units of accounting if the following two conditions are met: (i) the deliverable has value to the customer on a stand-alone basis and (ii) there is evidence of the fair value of the item. The arrangement consideration is allocated to each separate unit of accounting based on its relative fair value. The Group generally determines the fair value of individual elements based on prices at which the deliverable is regularly sold on a stand-alone basis after considering any appropriate volume discounts. Revenue allocated to deliverables is restricted to the amount that is receivable without the delivery of additional goods or services. This restriction typically applies to revenue recognised for devices provided to customers, including handsets. Commissions Intermediaries are given cash incentives by the Group to connect new customers and upgrade existing customers. For intermediaries who do not purchase products and services from the Group, such cash incentives are accounted for as an expense. Such cash incentives to other intermediaries are also accounted for as an expense if: – the Group receives an identifiable benefit in exchange for the cash incentive that is separable from sales transactions to that intermediary; and – the Group can reliably estimate the fair value of that benefit. Cash incentives that do not meet these criteria are recognised as a reduction of the related revenue.

 

114 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Financials Notes to the consolidated financial statements (continued) 2. Segmental analysis (continued) Segmental revenue and profit Segment Intra-region RegionalInter-region GroupAdjusted revenue revenue revenue revenue revenue EBITDA €m€m€m€m€m€m 31 March 2017 Germany 10,600(32) 10,568(21) 10,5473,617 Italy 6,101 (30)6,071(1)6,0702,229 UK 6,925(23) 6,902(6) 6,8961,212 Spain 4,973(37) 4,936(1)4,9351,360 Other Europe6,128 (55) 6,073(5)6,068 1,865 Europe34,727(177)34,550(34)34,51610,283 Vodacom 5,294–5,294–5,2942,063 Other AMAP6,479–6,479(14)6,465 1,791 AMAP 11,773–11,773(14)11,7593,854 Common Functions 1,390 –1,390 (34)1,356 12 Group 47,890(177)47,713(82)47,63114,149 31 March 2016 Germany 10,626(36) 10,590(9)10,581 3,462 Italy 6,008 (22) 5,986 (1)5,9852,015 UK 8,428(18) 8,410(9) 8,4011,756 Spain 4,959(27) 4,932(2) 4,9301,250 Other Europe 6,599(55) 6,544(4) 6,5402,002 Europe36,620(158)36,462(25)36,43710,485 Vodacom 5,325 –5,325 –5,325 2,028 Other AMAP6,566–6,566(20) 6,5461,678 AMAP 11,891–11,891(20)11,8713,706 Common Functions 1,567 –1,567 (65)1,502 (36) Group 50,078(158)49,920(110)49,81014,155 Total revenue recorded in respect of the sale of goods for the year ended 31 March 2018 was €4,718 million (2017: €4,029 million, 2016: €4,472 million). The Group’s measure of segment profit, adjusted EBITDA, excludes depreciation, amortisation, impairment loss, restructuring costs, loss on disposal of fixed assets, the Group’s share of results in associates and joint ventures and other income and expense. A reconciliation of adjusted EBITDA to operating profit is shown overleaf. For a reconciliation of operating profit to profit for the financial year, see the Consolidated income statement on page 102. 31 March 2018 Germany 10,847(29) 10,818(18) 10,8004,010 Italy 6,204(30) 6,174(3)6,171 2,329 UK 7,078 (21) 7,057 (7)7,050 1,762 Spain 4,978(35) 4,943(2) 4,9411,420 Other Europe 4,941(45) 4,896(10) 4,8861,515 Europe 34,048(160)33,888(40)33,84811,036 Vodacom 5,692–5,692(7) 5,6852,203 Other AMAP 5,770 –5,770 (25)5,7451,554 AMAP 11,462–11,462(32)11,4303,757 Common Functions 1,408 –1,408 (115)1,293 (56) Group 46,918(160)46,758(187)46,57114,737

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 115 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information 201820172016 €m€m€m Note: 1 Excludes amortisation of acquired customer bases and brand intangible assets of €0.4 billion (2017: €0.1 billion, 2016: €nil). Segmental assets and cash flow OtherDepreciation Non-currentCapitalexpenditure onandOperating assets1expenditure2 intangible assetsamortisation Impairment lossfree cash flow3 €m€m€m€m€m€m Group 71,5827,32174710,409–7,001 31 March 2017 Germany 26,6941,671–3,320 –1,749 Italy 9,157 79321,603 –1,161 UK 8,210950–1,768–57 Spain 11,035746–1,378 –344 Other Europe 7,574878381,088 –619 Europe62,6705,038409,157–3,930 Vodacom 6,0397362738–1,347 Other AMAP5,778 7953171,153 –947 AMAP 11,8171,5313191,891–2,294 Common Functions 1,937 915–38–(597) Group 76,4247,48435911,086–5,627 31 March 2016 Germany 28,2102,362 2,0813,330 –866 Italy 9,799 1,5162321,668 –496 UK9,496 1,2101411,902 –334 Spain 11,569 1,178 4911,446 –(149) Other Europe7,568 1,372 8 1,371 (569) 546 Europe66,6427,6382,9539,717(569)2,093 India 13,4741,102 3,751––– Vodacom 5,290 84723725–1,071 Other AMAP6,8061,173 8141,170 –503 AMAP 25,5703,1224,5881,895–1,574 Common Functions 1,867 901–85–(459) Group 94,07911,6617,54111,697(569)3,208 Notes: 1 Comprises goodwill, other intangible assets and property, plant and equipment. 2 Includes additions to property, plant and equipment and computer software, reported within intangibles. Excludes licences and spectrum additions. 3 The Group’s measure of segment cash flow is reconciled to the closest equivalent GAAP measure cash generated by operations, on pages 207 and 208. 31 March 2018 Germany 25,4441,673 243,095 –2,147 Italy 9,232 7976291,479 –1,607 UK 7,465 889–1,600 –408 Spain 10,576863–1,371 –628 Other Europe 7,441 710931,092 –788 Europe 60,1584,9327468,637 –5,578 Vodacom 5,8417631776 –1,453 Other AMAP 3,607729–923 –725 AMAP 9,4481,49211,699 –2,178 Common Functions 1,976897–73 –(755) Adjusted EBITDA 14,737 14,14914,155 Depreciation, amortisation and loss on disposal of fixed assets (9,910) (10,179) (10,386) Share of adjusted results in equity accounted associates and joint ventures1 389 16460 Adjusted operating profit 5,216 4,1343,829 Impairment losses – –(569) Restructuring costs (156) (415) (316) Amortisation of acquired customer based and brand intangible assets (974) (1,046)(1,338) Other income/(expense) 213 1,052 (286) Operating profit 4,299 3,7251,320

 

116 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Financials Notes to the consolidated financial statements (continued) 3. Operating profit Detailed below are the key amounts recognised in arriving at our operating profit 201820172016 €m€m€m Notes: 1 The year ended 31 March 2018 included €80 million credit (2017: €127 million charge) reported in other income and expense in the consolidated income statement. 2 Reported in other income and expense in the consolidated income statement. The total remuneration of the Group’s auditors, PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP and other member firms of PricewaterhouseCoopers International Limited, for services provided to the Group during the year ended 31 March 2018 is analysed below. 201820172016 €m€m€m Notes: 1 Includes fees in respect of audit procedures in relation to the forthcoming implementation of IFRS 15 “Revenue from Contracts with Customers” and IFRS 16 “Leases”. 2 Relates to fees for statutory and regulatory filings. The amount for the year ended 31 March 2018 includes non-recurring fees that were incurred during the preparations for a potential IPO of Vodafone New Zealand and the merger of Vodafone India and Idea Cellular. The amount for the year ended 31 March 2017 primarily arose from work on regulatory filings prepared in anticipation of a potential IPO of Vodafone India that was under consideration prior to the agreement for the merger of Vodafone India and Idea Cellular. A description of the work performed by the Audit and Risk Committee in order to safeguard auditor independence when non-audit services are provided is set out in the Audit and Risk Committee report on pages 64 to 69. Parent company 2 22 Subsidiaries 14 1313 Subsidiaries – new accounting standards1 5 1– Audit fees: 21 1615 Audit-related fees2 5 42 Non-audit fees: 5 42 Total fees 26 2017 Net foreign exchange (gains)/losses1 (65) 133(24) Depreciation of property, plant and equipment (note 11): Owned assets 5,963 6,2536,333 Leased assets 47 1245 Amortisation of intangible assets (note 10) 4,399 4,8215,319 Impairment of goodwill in subsidiaries, associates and joint arrangements (note 4) – –569 Staff costs (note 24) 5,295 5,5195,804 Amounts related to inventory included in cost of sales 6,045 6,464 7,739 Operating lease rentals payable 3,788 3,9762,464 Loss on disposal of property, plant and equipment and intangible assets 36 2227 Own costs capitalised attributable to the construction or acquisition of property, plant and equipment (829) (800) (764) Net gain on formation of VodafoneZiggo (note 27)2 – (1,275)–

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 117 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information 4. Impairment losses Impairment occurs when the carrying value of assets is greater than the present value of the net cash flows they are expected to generate. We review the carrying value of assets for each country in which we operate at least annually. For further details of our impairment review process see “Critical accounting judgements and key sources of estimation uncertainty” in note 1 “Basis of preparation” to the consolidated financial statements. Accounting policies Goodwill Goodwill is not subject to amortisation but is tested for impairment annually or whenever there is an indication that the asset may be impaired. For the purpose of impairment testing, assets are grouped at the lowest levels for which there are separately identifiable cash flows, known as cash-generating units. If the recoverable amount of the cash-generating unit is less than the carrying amount of the unit, the impairment loss is allocated first to reduce the carrying amount of any goodwill allocated to the unit and then to the other assets of the unit pro-rata on the basis of the carrying amount of each asset in the unit. Impairment losses recognised for goodwill are not reversible in subsequent periods. The recoverable amount is the higher of fair value less costs of disposal and value in use. In assessing value in use, the estimated future cash flows are discounted to their present value using a pre-tax discount rate that reflects current market assessments of the time value of money and the risks specific to the asset for which the estimates of future cash flows have not been adjusted. The Group prepares and approves formal five year management plans for its operations, which are the basis for the value in use calculations. Property, plant and equipment and finite lived intangible assets At each reporting period date, the Group reviews the carrying amounts of its property, plant and equipment and finite lived intangible assets to determine whether there is any indication that those assets have suffered an impairment loss. If any such indication exists, the recoverable amount of the asset is estimated in order to determine the extent, if any, of the impairment loss. Where it is not possible to estimate the recoverable amount of an individual asset, the Group estimates the recoverable amount of the cash-generating unit to which the asset belongs. If the recoverable amount of an asset or cash-generating unit is estimated to be less than its carrying amount, the carrying amount of the asset or cash-generating unit is reduced to its recoverable amount and an impairment loss is recognised immediately in the income statement. Where an impairment loss subsequently reverses, the carrying amount of the asset or cash-generating unit is increased to the revised estimate of its recoverable amount, not to exceed the carrying amount that would have been determined had no impairment loss been recognised for the asset or cash-generating unit in prior years and an impairment loss reversal is recognised immediately in the income statement. Impairment losses Following our annual impairment review, the impairment charges recognised in the consolidated income statement within operating profit in respect of goodwill are stated below. The impairment losses were based on value in use calculations. 201820172016 Cash-generating unitReportable segment €m €m€m For the year ended 31 March 2018, the Group recorded a non-cash charge of €3,170 million (€2,245 million net of tax), included in discontinued operations, as a result of the re-measurement of Vodafone India’s fair value less costs of disposal. See note 7 “Discontinued operations and assets and liabilities held for sale” for further details. For the year ended 31 March 2017, the Group recorded a non-cash impairment charge of €4,515 million in respect of the Group’s investment in India which, together with the recognition of an associated €840 million deferred tax asset, led to an overall €3,675 million reduction in the carrying value of Vodafone India, the results of which are included in discontinued operations (see note 7 “Discontinued operations and assets and liabilities held for sale”) for further details. Goodwill The remaining carrying value of goodwill at 31 March was as follows: 20182017 €m€m Germany 12,479 12,479 Italy 3,654 3,654 Spain 3,814 3,814 19,947 19,947 Other 6,787 6,861 26,734 26,808 Romania Other Europe – –569 – –569

 

118 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Financials Notes to the consolidated financial statements (continued) 4. Impairment losses (continued) Key assumptions used in the value in use calculations The key assumptions used in determining the value in use are: Assumption How determined Projected adjusted Projected adjusted EBITDA has been based on past experience adjusted for the following: EBITDA – voice and messaging revenue is expected to benefit from increased usage from new customers, especially in emerging markets, the introduction of new services and traffic moving from fixed networks to mobile networks, though these factors will be offset by increased competitor activity, which may result in price declines, and the trend of falling termination and other regulated rates; – non-messaging data revenue is expected to continue to grow as the penetration of 3G (plus 4G where available) enabled devices and smartphones rise along with higher data bundle attachment rates, and new products and services are introduced; and – margins are expected to be impacted by negative factors such as the cost of acquiring and retaining customers in increasingly competitive markets and the expectation of further termination rate cuts by regulators and by positive factors such as the efficiencies expected from the implementation of Group initiatives. Projected capital The cash flow forecasts for capital expenditure are based on past experience and include the ongoing capital expenditure expenditure required to roll out networks in emerging markets, to provide voice and data products and services and to meet the population coverage requirements of certain of the Group’s licences. Capital expenditure includes cash outflows for the purchase of property, plant and equipment and computer software. Projected licence and The cash flow forecasts for licence and spectrum payments for each operating company for the initial five years include spectrum payments amounts for expected renewals and newly available spectrum. Beyond that period, a long-run cost of spectrum is assumed. Long-term growth rate For businesses where the five year management plans are used for the Group’s value in use calculations, a long-term growth rate into perpetuity has been determined as the lower of: – the nominal GDP rates for the country of operation; and – the long-term compound annual growth rate in adjusted EBITDA in years six to ten estimated by management. Pre-tax risk adjusted The discount rate applied to the cash flows of each of the Group’s operations is generally based on the risk free rate for discount rate ten year bonds issued by the government in the respective market. Where government bond rates contain a material component of credit risk, high-quality local corporate bond rates may be used. These rates are adjusted for a risk premium to reflect both the increased risk of investing in equities and the systematic risk of the specific Group operating company. In making this adjustment, inputs required are the equity market risk premium (that is the required increased return required over and above a risk free rate by an investor who is investing in the market as a whole) and the risk adjustment, beta, applied to reflect the risk of the specific Group operating company relative to the market as a whole. In determining the risk adjusted discount rate, management has applied an adjustment for the systematic risk to each of the Group’s operations determined using an average of the betas of comparable listed mobile telecommunications companies and, where available and appropriate, across a specific territory. Management has used a forward-looking equity market risk premium that takes into consideration both studies by independent economists, the average equity market risk premium over the past ten years and the market risk premiums typically used by investment banks in evaluating acquisition proposals.

 

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 119 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Year ended 31 March 2018 The table below shows key assumptions used in the value in use calculations. Assumptions used in value in use calculation GermanySpainItalyRomania %%%% Pre-tax adjusted discount rate 8.3 9.710.49.8 Long-term growth rate 0.51.51.01.5 Projected adjusted EBITDA13.7 5.9 (2.6)2.6 Projected capital expenditure2 16.6–18.816.8–17.412.1–13.311.9–14.6 Notes: 1 Projected adjusted EBITDA is expressed as the compound annual growth rates in the initial five years for all cash-generating units of the plans used for impairment testing. 2 Projected capital expenditure, which excludes licences and spectrum, is expressed as capital expenditure as a percentage of revenue in the initial five years for all cash-generating units of the plans used for impairment testing. Sensitivity analysis Other than as disclosed below, management believes that no reasonably possible change in any of the above key assumptions would cause the carrying value of any cash-generating unit to materially exceed its recoverable amount. The estimated recoverable amount of the Group’s operations in Germany, Spain and Romania exceed their carrying values by €7.7 billion, €0.3 billion and €nil respectively . The changes in the following table to assumptions used in the impairment review would, in isolation, lead to an impairment loss being recognised for the year ended 31 March 2018. Change required for carrying value to equal recoverable amount Germany SpainRomania pps ppspps Pre-tax risk adjusted discount rate 2.00.2 0.1 Long-term growth rate (2.3) (0.2) (0.1) Projected adjusted EBITDA1 (3.3) (0.3) (0.1) Projected capital expenditure2 16.3 1.4 0.4 Notes: 1 Projected adjusted EBITDA is expressed as the compound annual growth rates in the initial five years for all cash-generating units of the plans used for impairment testing. 2 Projected capital expenditure, which excludes licences and spectrum, is expressed as capital expenditure as a percentage of revenue in the initial five years for all cash-generating units of the plans used for impairment testing. The carrying values for Vodafone UK, Portugal, Ireland and Czech Republic include goodwill arising from their acquisition by the Group and/ or the purchase of operating licences or spectrum rights. While the recoverable amounts for these operating companies are not materially greater than their carrying value, each has a lower risk of giving rise to impairment that would be material to the Group given their relative size or the composition of their carrying value. The changes in the following table to assumptions used in the impairment review would have, in isolation, led to an impairment loss being recognised in the year ended 31 March 2018. Change required for carrying value to equal recoverable amount UKIreland Portugal Czech Republic ppsppsppspps Pre-tax risk adjusted discount rate 0.50.61.03.1 Long-term growth rate (0.6) (0.7) (1.1) (4.0) Projected adjusted EBITDA1 (0.8) (1.0) (1.5) (4.0) Projected capital expenditure2 3.2 4.2 6.4 16.9 Notes: 1 Projected adjusted EBITDA is expressed as the compound annual growth rates in the initial five years for all cash-generating units of the plans used for impairment testing. 2 Projected capital expenditure, which excludes licences and spectrum, is expressed as capital expenditure as a percentage of revenue in the initial five years for all cash-generating units of the plans used for impairment testing. Following the recent merger, the recoverable amount for VodafoneZiggo is not materially greater than its carrying value. If adverse impacts of economic, competitive, regulatory or other factors were to cause significant deterioration in the operations of VodafoneZiggo and the entity’s expected future cash flows, this may lead to an impairment loss being recognised.

 

120 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Financials Notes to the consolidated financial statements (continued) 4. Impairment losses (continued) Year ended 31 March 2017 During the year ended 31 March 2017, Vodafone India was classified as a discontinued operation and was consequently valued at fair value less costs of disposal. Vodafone India’s fair value less costs of disposal was not observable in a quoted market and accordingly was determined with reference to the outcomes from the application of a number of potential valuation techniques, which were considered to result in a “level 2” valuation1. As such significant judgement was required and involved the use of estimates. The two bases of valuation which were given the strongest weighting in the overall assessment of fair value are set out below. Fair value less costs of disposal excluding net debt was assessed to be INR 971 billion, equivalent to €14.0 billion. See note 7 “Discontinued operations and assets and liabilities held for sale” for further details. – The contracted cash price for the sale of a portion of the entity to the Aditya Birla Group as part of the planned disposal of Vodafone India, adjusted for the agreed level of debt which is an observable price relating to Vodafone India; and – The share price of Idea Cellular prior to the announcement of the plan to dispose of Vodafone India and participate with Idea Cellular in the planned jointly controlled entity, adjusted for transaction specific factors. Idea Cellular equity shares are the primary component of the consideration for Vodafone India to be received by the Group, and the value of the Idea Cellular shares has been adjusted to reflect 50% of the estimated cost synergies that management expects to be realised by the jointly controlled entity. A 10% increase or reduction in the expected cost synergies included in this determination of fair value would result in a €220 million increase or reduction, respectively, in the fair value less costs of disposal of Vodafone India calculated using this approach. Note: 1 Level 2 classification comprises items where fair value is determined from inputs other than quoted prices that are observable for the asset or liability, either directly or indirectly. The table below shows key assumptions used in the value in use calculations. Assumptions used in value in use calculation GermanySpainItalyRomania %%%% Pre-tax adjusted discount rate 8.49.7 10.39.0 Long-term growth rate 0.51.51.01.0 Projected adjusted EBITDA13.0 7.9 (0.8)0.1 Projected capital expenditure2 14.9–16.514.3–15.8 12.7–14.212.6–15.9 Notes: 1 Projected adjusted EBITDA is expressed as the compound annual growth rates in the initial five years for all cash-generating units of the plans used for impairment testing. 2 Projected capital expenditure, which excludes licences and spectrum, is expressed as capital expenditure as a percentage of revenue in the initial five years for all cash-generating units of the plans used for impairment testing. Sensitivity analysis Other than as disclosed below, management believed that no reasonably possible change in any of the above key assumptions would cause the carrying value of any cash-generating unit to materially exceed its recoverable amount. The estimated recoverable amount of the Group’s operations in Germany, Spain and Romania exceed their carrying values by €3.5 billion, €1.0 billion and €0.2 billion respectively. The changes in the following table to assumptions used in the impairment review would, in isolation, lead to an impairment loss being recognised for the year ended 31 March 2017: Change required for carrying value to equal recoverable amount Germany SpainRomania pps ppspps Pre-tax risk adjusted discount rate 0.90.61.5 Long-term growth rate (1.0) (0.7) (1.7) Projected adjusted EBITDA1 (1.6) (1.1) (1.9) Projected capital expenditure2 7.6 4.4 7.1 Notes: 1 Projected adjusted EBITDA is expressed as the compound annual growth rates in the initial five years for all cash-generating units of the plans used for impairment testing. 2 Projected capital expenditure, which excludes licences and spectrum, is expressed as capital expenditure as a percentage of revenue in the initial five years for all cash-generating units of the plans used for impairment testing. The carrying values for Vodafone UK, Portugal, Ireland and Czech Republic include goodwill arising from their acquisition by the Group and/ or the purchase of operating licences or spectrum rights. While the recoverable amounts for these operating companies were not materially greater than their carrying value, each had a lower risk of giving rise to impairment that would be material to the Group given their relative size or the composition of their carrying value. The changes in the following table to assumptions used in the impairment review would have, in isolation, led to an impairment loss being recognised in the year ended 31 March 2017: Change required for carrying value to equal recoverable amount UKIreland Portugal Czech Republic ppsppsppspps Pre-tax risk adjusted discount rate 0.50.80.62.1 Long-term growth rate (0.6) (0.9) (0.6) (2.4) Projected adjusted EBITDA1 (0.8) (1.2) (0.9) (2.8) Projected capital expenditure2 3.2 4.3 3.9 12.0 Notes: 1 Projected adjusted EBITDA is expressed as the compound annual growth rates in the initial five years for all cash-generating units of the plans used for impairment testing. 2 Projected capital expenditure , which excludes licences and spectrum, is expressed as of capital expenditure as a percentage of revenue in the initial five years for all cash-generating units of the plans used for impairment testing.

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 121 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Year ended 31 March 2016 During the year ended 31 March 2016 impairment charges of €569 million were recorded in respect of the Group’s investments in Romania. The impairment charge related solely to goodwill. The recoverable amount of Romania was €0.9 billion. The impairment charges were driven by lower projected cash flows within the business plans resulting in our reassessment of expected future business performance in the light of the current trading environment. The table below shows key assumptions used in the value in use calculations. Assumptions used in value in use calculation RomaniaGermanySpain %%% Pre-tax risk adjusted discount rate 9.7 8.2 9.7 Long-term growth rate 1.0 0.5 1.5 Projected adjusted EBITDA1 (0.3) 3.1 8.8 Projected capital expenditure2 11.5–18.8 14.5–15.6 11.2–19.7 Notes: 1 Projected adjusted EBITDA is expressed as the compound annual growth rates in the initial five years for all cash-generating units of the plans used for impairment testing. 2 Projected capital expenditure, which excludes licences and spectrum, is expressed as capital expenditure as a percentage of revenue in the initial five years for all cash-generating units of the plans used for impairment testing. Sensitivity analysis Other than as disclosed below, management believed that no reasonably possible change in any of the above key assumptions would cause the carrying value of any cash-generating unit to materially exceed its recoverable amount. The estimated recoverable amounts of the Group’s operations in Romania, Germany and Spain were equal to, or not materially greater than, their carrying values; consequently, any adverse change in key assumptions would, in isolation, cause a further impairment loss to be recognised. The estimated recoverable amounts of the Group’s operations in Germany and Spain exceeded their carrying values by €2.0 billion and €1.0 billion respectively. Change required for carrying value to equal the recoverable amount Germany Spain pps pps Pre-tax risk adjusted discount rate 0.5 0.6 Long-term growth rate (0.5) (0.8) Projected adjusted EBITDA1 (0.9) (1.2) Projected capital expenditure2 4.4 4.8 The changes in the following table to assumptions used in the impairment review would have, in isolation, led to an (increase)/decrease to the aggregate impairment loss recognised in the year ended 31 March 2016. Romania Increase by 2ppsDecrease by 2pps €bn€bn Pre-tax adjusted discount rate (0.2) 0.3 Long-term growth rate 0.3 (0.2) Projected adjusted EBITDA1 0.2 (0.2) Projected capital expenditure2 (0.1) 0.1 Notes: 1 Projected adjusted EBITDA is expressed as the compound annual growth rates in the initial five years for all cash-generating units of the plans used for impairment testing. 2 Projected capital expenditure, which excludes licences and spectrum, is expressed as capital expenditure as a percentage of revenue in the initial five years for all cash-generating units of the plans used for impairment testing.

 

122 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Financials Notes to the consolidated financial statements (continued) 5. Investment income and financing costs Investment income comprises interest received from short-term investments and other receivables as well as certain foreign exchange movements. Financing costs mainly arise from interest due on bonds and commercial paper issued, bank loans and the results of hedging transactions used to manage foreign exchange and interest rate movements 201820172016 €m€m€m Notes: 1 Primarily comprises foreign exchange rate differences reflected in the income statement in relation to certain sterling and US dollar balances. 2 Amounts for 2018 include net foreign exchange losses of €181 million (2017: €533 million; 2016: €299 million). 3 Amounts for 2018 include a decrease (2017: increase, 2016: increase) in provision for potential interest on tax issues. 4 Interest capitalised for the year ended 31 March 2018 was €nil (2017: €nil, 2016: €nil). Investment income: Available-for-sale investments: Dividends received – –1 Loans and receivables at amortised cost 339 426529 Fair value through the income statement (held for trading) 24 209 Other1 322 28– 685 474539 Financing costs: Items in hedge relationships: Other loans 74 170224 Interest rate and cross-currency interest rate swaps (128) (235) (127) Fair value hedging instrument 48 22(140) Fair value of hedged item (36) (16) 166 Other financial liabilities held at amortised cost: Bank loans and overdrafts 317 419284 Bonds and other loans2 885 1,243926 Interest (credit)/charge on settlement of tax issues3 (11) 4719 Fair value through the income statement (held for trading): Derivatives – forward starting swaps and futures (75) (244)121 Other1,4 – –573 1,074 1,4062,046 Net financing costs 389 9321,507

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 123 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information 6. Taxation This note explains how our Group tax charge arises. The deferred tax section of the note also provides information on our expected future tax charges and sets out the tax assets held across the Group together with our view on whether or not we expect to be able to make use of these in the future. Accounting policies Income tax expense represents the sum of the current and deferred taxes. Current tax payable or recoverable is based on taxable profit for the year. Taxable profit differs from profit as reported in the income statement because some items of income or expense are taxable or deductible in different years or may never be taxable or deductible. The Group’s liability for current tax is calculated using tax rates and laws that have been enacted or substantively enacted by the reporting period date. The Group recognises provisions for uncertain tax positions when the Group has a present obligation as a result of a past event and management judge that it is probable that there will be a future outflow of economic benefits from the Group to settle the obligation. Uncertain tax positions are assessed and measured on an issue by issue basis within the jurisdictions that we operate using management’s estimate of the most likely outcome. The Group recognises interest on late paid taxes as part of financing costs, and any penalties, if applicable, as part of the income tax expense. Deferred tax is the tax expected to be payable or recoverable in the future arising from temporary differences between the carrying amounts of assets and liabilities in the financial statements and the corresponding tax bases used in the computation of taxable profit. It is accounted for using the statement of financial position liability method. Deferred tax liabilities are generally recognised for all taxable temporary differences and deferred tax assets are recognised to the extent that it is probable that temporary differences or taxable profits will be available against which deductible temporary differences can be utilised. Such assets and liabilities are not recognised if the temporary difference arises from the initial recognition (other than in a business combination) of assets and liabilities in a transaction that affects neither the taxable profit nor the accounting profit. Deferred tax liabilities are not recognised to the extent they arise from the initial recognition of non-tax deductible goodwill. Deferred tax liabilities are recognised for taxable temporary differences arising on investments in subsidiaries and associates, and interests in joint arrangements, except where the Group is able to control the reversal of the temporary difference and it is probable that the temporary difference will not reverse in the foreseeable future. The carrying amount of deferred tax assets is reviewed at each reporting period date and adjusted to reflect changes in the Group’s assessment that sufficient taxable profits will be available to allow all or part of the asset to be recovered. Deferred tax is calculated at the tax rates that are expected to apply in the period when the liability is settled or the asset realised, based on tax rates that have been enacted or substantively enacted by the reporting period date. Tax assets and liabilities are offset when there is a legally enforceable right to set off current tax assets against current tax liabilities and when they either relate to income taxes levied by the same taxation authority on either the same taxable entity or on different taxable entities which intend to settle the current tax assets and liabilities on a net basis. Tax is charged or credited to the income statement, except when it relates to items charged or credited to other comprehensive income or directly to equity, in which case the tax is recognised in other comprehensive income or in equity. Income tax expense 201820172016 €m€m€m Notes: 1 The 2016 credit relates to a claim under international conventions for the avoidance of double taxation. 2 The income statement tax charge includes tax relief on capitalised interest. UK operating profits are more than offset by statutory allowances for capital investment in the UK network and systems plus ongoing interest costs including those arising from the €10.3 billion of spectrum payments to the UK Government in 2000 and 2013. United Kingdom corporation tax expense/(credit): Current year1 70 27(129) Adjustments in respect of prior years (5) (3)53 65 24(76) Overseas current tax expense/(credit): Current year 1,055 961812 Adjustments in respect of prior years (102) (35) 21 953 926833 Total current tax expense 1,018 950757 Deferred tax on origination and reversal of temporary differences: United Kingdom deferred tax 39 (16) (32) Overseas deferred tax (1,936) 3,8304,212 Total deferred tax (credit)/expense (1,897) 3,8144,180 Total income tax (credit)/expense2 (879) 4,7644,937

 

124 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Financials Notes to the consolidated financial statements (continued) 6. Taxation (continued) Tax on discontinued operations 201820172016 €m€m€m Note: 1 2018 includes a €925m credit (2017: €840m credit) relating to the impairment of Vodafone India. Tax charged/(credited) directly to other comprehensive income 201820172016 €m€m€m Tax charged/(credited) directly to equity 201820172016 €m€m€m Factors affecting the tax expense for the year The table below explains the differences between the expected tax expense, being the aggregate of the Group’s geographical split of profits multiplied by the relevant local tax rates and the Group’s total tax expense for each year. 201820172016 €m€m€m Note: 1 See note below below regarding deferred tax asset recognition in Luxembourg and Spain on pages 126 and 127. 2 2018 includes the impact of closing tax audits across the Group during the year, including in Germany and Romania. Continuing profit/(loss) before tax as shown in the consolidated income statement 3,878 2,792(190) Aggregated expected income tax expense 985 79585 Impairment losses with no tax effect – –168 Disposal of Group investments 55 (271) 83 Effect of taxation of associates and joint ventures, reported within profit before tax 90 23(18) (Recognition)/derecognition of deferred tax assets for losses in Luxembourg and Spain1 (1,583) 1,603 1,288 Deferred tax following revaluation of investments in Luxembourg1 (330) (329) 3,037 Previously unrecognised temporary differences we expect to use in the future – (15) – Previously unrecognised temporary differences utilised in the year (29) (11) (8) Current year temporary differences (including losses) that we currently do not expect to use 20 13950 Adjustments in respect of prior year tax liabilities2 (244) (107) (48) Revaluation of assets for tax purposes – (39) – Impact of tax credits and irrecoverable taxes 93 98(38) Deferred tax on overseas earnings 24 2617 Effect of current year changes in statutory tax rates on deferred tax balances (44) 2,755 95 Expenses not deductible (income not taxable) for tax purposes 84 97226 Income tax (credit)/expense (879) 4,7644,937 Current tax – –(8) Deferred tax 9 (9) 3 Total tax charged/(credited) directly to equity 9 (9)(5) Current tax 22 (16) (81) Deferred tax 70 44293 Total tax charged directly to other comprehensive income 92 28212 Tax credit on profit from ordinary activities of discontinued operations1 (617) (973)(514) Tax charge relating to the gain on discontinuance 15 95– Total tax credit on discontinued operations (602) (878)(514)

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 125 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Deferred tax Analysis of movements in the net deferred tax balance during the year: €m Deferred tax assets and liabilities, before offset of balances within countries, are as follows: Amount Net credited/recognised (expensed)Gross Gross Less deferred tax in incomedeferreddeferred taxamounts(liability)/ statement tax assetliabilityunrecognised asset €m€m€m€m€m Deferred tax assets and liabilities are analysed in the statement of financial position, after offset of balances within countries, as follows: €m At 31 March 2017, deferred tax assets and liabilities, before offset of balances within countries, were as follows: AmountNet credited/recognised (expensed)Gross Gross Lessdeferred tax in incomedeferreddeferred taxamounts(liability)/ statement tax assetliabilityunrecognised asset €m€m€m€m€m Accelerated tax depreciation 160 1,368 (1,535) (55) (222) Intangible assets 353 127 (715) 16 (572) Tax losses (4,064) 30,590 – (7,138) 23,452 Deferred tax on overseas earnings (95) –(95) –(95) Other temporary differences (168) 1,347 (126) (19)1,202 31 March 2017 (3,814) 33,432 (2,471) (7,196) 23,765 At 31 March 2017 deferred tax assets and liabilities were analysed in the statement of financial position, after offset of balances within countries, as follows: €m Deferred tax asset 24,300 Deferred tax liability (535) 31 March 2017 23,765 Deferred tax asset 26,200 Deferred tax liability (644) 31 March 2018 25,556 Accelerated tax depreciation 1031,289 (1,342)(33) (86) Intangible assets 225193 (571) 16(362) Tax losses 1,66630,953 –(5,904)25,049 Deferred tax on overseas earnings (24) – (108) –(108) Other temporary differences (73) 1,218 (132) (23) 1,063 31 March 2018 1,89733,653 (2,153)(5,944)25,556 1 April 2017 23,765 Foreign exchange movements (25) Charged to the income statement (continuing operations) 1,897 Charged directly to OCI (70) Credited directly to equity (9) Reclassifications (4) Arising on acquisition and disposals 2 31 March 2018 25,556

 

126 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Financials Notes to the consolidated financial statements (continued) 6. Taxation (continued) Factors affecting the tax charge in future years The Group’s future tax charge, and effective tax rate, could be affected by several factors including; tax reform in countries around the world, including any arising from the OECD’s or European Commission’s work on the taxation of the digital economy and European Commission initiatives such as the anti tax avoidance directive, proposed tax and financial reporting directive or as a consequence of state aid investigations, future corporate acquisitions and disposals, any restructuring of our businesses and the resolution of open tax issues (see below). On 26 October 2017, the European Commission published a preliminary decision to open a formal investigation in relation to the “group financing exemption” (‘GFE’) in the UK’s controlled foreign company rules and whether the GFE constitutes unlawful State Aid. Their investigation remains ongoing. The Group has made claims under the GFE for practical reasons, however given that the Group’s Luxembourg financing activities are properly established and operate in accordance with EU and local law as well as the OECD’s transfer pricing guidelines, we do not anticipate any significant impact should a finding of unlawful State Aid be ultimately upheld. We do not anticipate any significant impact on our future tax charge, liabilities or assets, as a result of the triggering of Article 50(2) of the Treaty on European Union but cannot rule out the possibility that, for example, a failure to reach satisfactory arrangements for the UK’s future relationship with the European Union, could have an impact on such matters. We continue to monitor developments in this area. The Group is routinely subject to audit by tax authorities in the territories in which it operates and, specifically, in India these are usually resolved through the Indian legal system. The Group considers each issue on its merits and, where appropriate, holds provisions in respect of the potential tax liability that may arise. As at 31 March 2018, the Group holds provisions for such potential liabilities of €521 million (2017: €711 million). These provisions relate to multiple issues, across the jurisdictions in which the Group operates. The reduction relates to the closure of tax audits across the Group during the year, including in Germany and Romania. As the tax impact of a transaction can be uncertain until a conclusion is reached with the relevant tax authority or through a legal process, the amount ultimately paid may differ materially from the amount accrued and could therefore affect the Group’s overall profitability and cash flows in future periods. See note 29 “Contingent liabilities and legal proceedings” to the consolidated financial statements. At 31 March 2018, the gross amount and expiry dates of losses available for carry forward are as follows: Expiring Expiring withinbeyond 5 years6 yearsUnlimitedTotal €m€m€m€m At 31 March 2017, the gross amount and expiry dates of losses available for carry forward were as follows: Expiring Expiring withinbeyond 5 years6 yearsUnlimitedTotal €m€m€m€m Losses for which a deferred tax asset is recognised 2926597,335 97,692 Losses for which no deferred tax is recognised 3521,503 28,55630,411 6441,568125,891128,103 Deferred tax assets on losses in Luxembourg Included in the table above are losses of €81,740 million (2017: €82,634 million) that have arisen in Luxembourg companies, principally as a result of revaluations of those companies’ investments for local GAAP purposes. A deferred tax asset of €21,261 million (2017: €19,632 million) has been recognised in respect of these losses, as we conclude it is probable that the Luxembourg entities will continue to generate taxable profits in the future against which we can utilise these losses. The Luxembourg companies’ income is derived from the Group’s internal financing and procurement and roaming activities. The Group has reviewed the latest forecasts for the Luxembourg companies, including their ability to continue to generate income beyond the forecast period under the tax laws substantively enacted at the balance sheet date. The assessment also considered whether the structure of the Group would continue to allow the generation of taxable income. Based on this the Group conclude that it is probable that the Luxembourg companies will continue to generate taxable income in the future. Any future changes in tax law or the structure of the Group could have a significant effect on the use of losses, including the period over which the losses can be utilised. Based on the current forecasts the losses will be fully utilised over the next 55 to 60 years. A 5%-10% change in the forecast income in Luxembourg would change the period over which the losses will be fully utilised by three to five years. During the current year the Group recognised an additional €330 million (2017: €329 million) of our deferred tax assets as a result of the revaluation of investments based upon the local GAAP financial statements, and tax returns at 31 March 2018. The Group has recognised €1,603 million of deferred tax asset as a result of higher interest rates reducing the length of time over which these losses will be utilised. Revaluation of investments for local GAAP purposes, which are based on the Group’s value in use calculations, can give rise to impairments or the reversal of previous impairments. These can result in a significant change to our deferred tax assets and the period over which these assets can be utilised. In addition to the above, €2,587 million (2017; €993 million) of the Group’s Luxembourg losses expire and no deferred tax asset is recognised as they will expire before we can use these losses. The remaining losses do not expire. We also have €9,132 million (2017: €9,132 million) of Luxembourg losses in a former Cable & Wireless Worldwide Group company, for which no deferred tax asset has been recognised as it is uncertain whether these losses will be utilised. Losses for which a deferred tax asset is recognised 266– 103,452103,718 Losses for which no deferred tax is recognised 6213,074 21,994 25,689 8873,074 125,446129,407

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 127 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Deferred tax assets on losses in Germany The Group has tax losses of €18,034 million (2017: €18,139 million) in Germany arising on the write down of investments in Germany in 2000. The losses are available to use against both German federal and trade tax liabilities and they do not expire. A deferred tax asset of €2,796 million (2017: €2,799 million) has been recognised in respect of these losses as we conclude it is probable that the German business will continue to generate taxable profits in the future against which we can utilise these losses. The Group has reviewed the latest forecasts for the German business which incorporate the unsystematic risks of operating in the telecommunications business (see pages 38 to 45). In the period beyond the 5 year forecast we have reviewed the profits inherent in the terminal period and based on these and our expectations for the German business we believe it is probable the German losses will be fully utilised. Based on the current forecasts the losses will be fully utilised over the next 10 to 12 years. A 5%-10% change in the forecast profits of the German business would not significantly alter the utilisation period. Deferred tax assets on losses in Spain The Group has tax losses of €3,521 million (2017: €3,646 million) in Spain and which are available to offset against the future profits of the Grupo Corporativo ONO business. The losses do not expire. A deferred tax asset of €880 million (2017: €914 million) has been recognised in respect of these losses as we conclude it is probable that the Spanish business will continue to generate taxable profits in the future against which we can utilise these losses. During the year, the Group also derecognised a deferred tax asset of €20 million related to losses in Spain which we do not expect to utilise in the future. The Group has reviewed the latest forecasts for the Spanish business which incorporate the unsystematic risks of operating in the telecommunications business (see pages 38 to 45). In the period beyond the five year forecast we have reviewed the profits inherent in the value in use calculations and based on these and our expectations for the Spanish business we believe it is probable the losses will be fully utilised. Based on the current forecasts the losses will be fully utilised over the next 22 to 25 years. A 5%-10% change in the forecast profits of the Spanish business would change the period over which the losses are utilised by one to two years. Other tax losses The Group has losses amounting to €7,544 million (2017: €7,880 million) in respect of UK subsidiaries which are only available for offset against future capital gains and since it is uncertain whether these losses will be utilised, no deferred tax asset has been recognised, in line with the prior year. The remaining losses relate to a number of other jurisdictions across the Group. There are also €12 million (2017: €108 million) of unrecognised other temporary differences. The Group holds a deferred tax liability of €108 million (2017: €95 million) in respect of deferred taxation that would arise if temporary differences on investments in subsidiaries, associates and interests in joint ventures were to be realised after the balance sheet date (see table on page 126). No deferred tax liability has been recognised in respect of a further €16,049 million (2017: €20,237 million) of unremitted earnings of subsidiaries, associates and joint ventures because the Group is in a position to control the timing of the reversal of the temporary difference and it is probable that such differences will not reverse in the foreseeable future. It is not practicable to estimate the amount of unrecognised deferred tax liabilities in respect of these unremitted earnings.

 

128 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Financials Notes to the consolidated financial statements (continued) 7. Discontinued operations and assets and liabilities held for sale Following the agreement to combine our Indian operations with Idea Cellular into a jointly controlled company, in accordance with IFRS accounting standards, the results of Vodafone India are included in discontinued operations. The Group will continue to actively manage these operations until the transaction completes. Discontinued operations On 20 March 2017, Vodafone announced the agreement to combine its subsidiary, Vodafone India (excluding its 42% stake in Indus Towers), with Idea Cellular, which is listed on the Indian Stock Exchanges, with the combined company to be jointly controlled by Vodafone and the Aditya Birla Group. Consequently, Vodafone India is now accounted for as a discontinued operation, the results of which are detailed below. Income statement and segment analysis of discontinued operations 201820172016 €m€m€m (Loss)/earnings per share from discontinued operations 201820172016 eurocentseurocentseurocents Total comprehensive (expense)/income for the financial year from discontinued operations 201820172016 €m€m€m For the year ended 31 March 2018, as a discontinued operation, Vodafone India has been valued at fair value less costs of disposal. Vodafone India’s fair value less costs of disposal is not observable in a quoted market. As the completion of the Vodafone India and Idea Cellular Limited merger is expected to complete in June 2018, the fair value of Vodafone India has been assessed to be primarily determined by reference to the Idea Cellular Limited quoted share price as at 31 March 2018 of INR 75.9 per share. This technique is considered to result in a “level 2” valuation2 under IFRS 13, as while the quoted price for Idea is observable, further adjustments, such as the assumption regarding the disposal of Vodafone India with a certain level of debt, are required to estimate fair value less costs of disposal. For the year ended 31 March 2018, the Group has recorded a non-cash charge of €3,170 million (€2,245 million net of tax), included in discontinued operations, as a result of the re-measurement of Vodafone India’s fair value less costs of disposal. Fair value at the equity level has been assessed to be INR 223 billion (2017: INR 370 billion), equivalent to €2.8 billion (2017: €5.3 billion) at the foreign exchange rates prevailing at those dates. Should the competitive environment in India become more intense, there could be a further significant deterioration in the operations of Vodafone India Limited and Idea Cellular Limited impacting the entities’ expected future cash flows. This may lead to a further impairment loss being recognised. The initial investment in the joint venture expected to be formed by the merger of Vodafone India Limited and Idea Cellular Limited in the financial year ending 31 March 2019 will also be measured in part by reference to the share price of Idea Cellular Limited at the date of completion. Accordingly the accounting gain or loss on the disposal of Vodafone India Limited to be recognised at that point, will in part be dependent on the share price of Idea Cellular Limited at that date. A change in the share price of Idea Cellular Limited from INR 75.9 per share as at 31 March 2018, to INR 85.9 per share or to INR 65.9 per share would give rise to a potential gain or loss of approximately €0.5 billion respectively. Based on Idea Cellular Limited’s share price of INR 51.75 per share as at 14 May 2018, the accounting loss on the disposal of Vodafone India would be approximately €1.2 billion based on the 31 March 2018 foreign exchange rate. Notes: 1 Includes the profit on disposal of Vodafone India’s standalone towers business to ATC Telecom during the year. See note 28 for further details. 2 Level 2 classification comprises items where fair value is determined from inputs other than quoted prices that are observable for the asset or liability, either directly or indirectly. Attributable to owners of the parent (1,969) (4,107)5 – Basic (7.09)c (14.68)c 0.02c – Diluted (7.06)c (14.68)c 0.02c Revenue 4,648 5,8276,120 Cost of sales (2,995) (4,504) (4,799) Gross profit 1,653 1,3231,321 Selling and distribution expenses (237) (276) (264) Administrative expenses (533) (703) (634) Impairment losses (note 4) – (4,515)– Other income and expense1 416 –– Operating profit/(loss) 1,299 (4,171)423 Financing costs (715) (909)(932) Profit/(loss) before taxation 584 (5,080)(509) Income tax (expense)/credit (308) 973514 Profit/(loss) after tax of discontinued operations 276 (4,107)5 Pre-tax loss on the re-measurement of disposal group (3,170) –– Income tax credit 925 –– After tax loss on the re-measurement of disposal group (2,245) –– (Loss)/profit for the financial year from discontinued operations (1,969) (4,107)5

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 129 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information The Group will also realise as part of the disposal of Vodafone India Limited a loss comprising the cumulative foreign exchange losses arising from the retranslation of the consolidated net assets of Vodafone India Limited (which has a functional currency of Indian Rupee) to the Group’s presentation currency in the period from acquisition of the Group’s interest to the date of disposal. This foreign exchange is required to be recycled to the income statement from the translation reserve. Based on the 31 March 2018 exchange rate of €:INR: 80.48, a loss of approximately €1.9 billion would arise. The actual loss from the recycling of foreign exchange previously recognised in equity that would be recognised in the year ending 31 March 2019, will depend on the INR:€ exchange rate at the date of completion. A change in the exchange rate from €:INR 80.48 to €:INR 85.5 or to €:INR 75.5 would give rise to a foreign exchange loss of approximately €2.1 billion and €1.8 billion respectively. Assets and liabilities held for sale Assets and liabilities relating to our operations in India have been classed as held for sale on the consolidated statement of financial position at 31 March 2018 and 31 March 2017. The relevant assets and liabilities are detailed in the table below. Assets and liabilities held for sale1 20182017 €m€m Note: 1 Total net debt in India at 31 March 2018 was €7,714 million (2017: €8,674 million). This comprised cash of €727 million (2017: €467 million), licence payables classified as debt of €6,418 million (2017: €7,143 million) and €2,025 million (2017: €2,020 million) of other borrowings, together with €2 million (2017: €22 million) of derivative financial instruments reported within Trade and other receivables and Trade and other payables. €345 million (2017: €499 million) of the licence payables classified as debt have been paid in cash. The cash payment is reported in the consolidated statement of cash flows as cash flows from financing activities. Each of the eight legal entities within the Vodafone India Group provide cross guarantees to the lenders in respect of debt contracted by the other entities. Deferred tax assets on losses in India The Group recognises a deferred tax asset of €1,641 million (2017: €1,202 million) relating to its Indian business. This includes a deferred tax asset of €1,290 million (2017: €816 million) relating to losses, which do not expire. The deferred tax asset has been recognised as we conclude it is probable that we will generate taxable profits in the future, against which we can utilise these losses. The Group has reviewed the latest forecasts for the Indian business which incorporate the unsystematic risks of operating in the telecommunications business (see pages 38 to 45). In the period beyond the five year forecast, we have reviewed the profits inherent in the valuation of Indian business, and based on these and our expectations for the Indian business we believe it is probable the losses will be fully utilised. Based on the current forecasts the losses will be fully utilised over the next 11 to 13 years. We do not recognise a deferred tax asset of €399 million (2017: €352 million) in relation to losses where we currently believe that is not probable these losses will be utilised in the future. Non-current assets Goodwill – – Other intangible assets 5,937 9,214 Property, plant and equipment 2,823 3,462 Deferred tax assets 1,641 1,202 Trade and other receivables 526 694 10,927 14,572 Current assets Inventory – 1 Taxation recoverable 1,219 1,311 Trade and other receivables 936 831 Other investments 11 13 Cash and cash equivalents 727 467 2,893 2,623 Total assets held for sale 13,820 17,195 Non-current liabilities Long-term borrowings (6,687) (8,024) Post employment benefits (14) (15) Provisions (665) (784) Trade and other payables (32) (39) (7,398) (8,862) Current liabilities Short-term borrowings (1,756) (1,139) Provisions (18) (25) Trade and other payables (1,827) (1,768) (3,601) (2,932) Total liabilities held for sale (10,999) (11,794)

 

130 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Financials Notes to the consolidated financial statements (continued) 8. Earnings per share Basic earnings per share is the amount of profit generated for the financial year attributable to equity shareholders divided by the weighted average number of shares in issue during the year. 201820172016 MillionsMillionsMillions 201820172016 €m €m €m eurocents eurocents eurocents eurocents eurocents eurocents 9. Equity dividends Dividends are one type of shareholder return, historically paid to our shareholders in February and August. 201820172016 €m€m€m Declared during the financial year: Final dividend for the year ended 31 March 2017: 10.03 eurocents per share (2016: 7.77 pence per share, 2015: 7.62 pence per share) 2,670 2,4472,852 Interim dividend for the year ended 31 March 2018: 4.84 eurocents per share (2017: 4.74 eurocents per share, 2016: 3.68 pence per share) 1,291 1,262 1,381 3,961 3,7094,233 Proposed after the end of the year and not recognised as a liability: Final dividend for the year ended 31 March 2018: 10.23 eurocents per share (2017: 10.03 eurocents per share, 2016: 7.77 pence per share) 2,729 2,6702,447 Diluted earnings/(loss) per share from continuing operations 15.82c (7.83)c (20.27)c Diluted (loss)/earnings per share from discontinued operations (7.06)c (14.68)c 0.02c Diluted earnings/(loss) per share 8.76c (22.51)c (20.25)c Basic earnings/(loss) per share from continuing operations 15.87c (7.83)c (20.27)c Basic (loss)/earnings per share from discontinued operations (7.09)c (14.68)c 0.02c Basic earnings/(loss) per share 8.78c (22.51)c (20.25)c Earnings/(loss) for earnings per share from continuing operations 4,408 (2,190) (5,410) (Loss)/earnings for earnings per share from discontinued operations (1,969) (4,107) 5 Earnings/(loss) for basic and diluted earnings per share 2,439 (6,297)(5,405) Weighted average number of shares for basic earnings per share 27,770 27,971 26,692 Effect of dilutive potential shares: restricted shares and share options 87 –– Weighted average number of shares for diluted earnings per share 27,857 27,97126,692

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 131 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information position contains significant intangible assets, mainly in relation to goodwill and oodwill, which arises when we acquire a business and pay a higher amount than the fair arily due to the synergies we expect to create, is not amortised but is subject to annual ces and spectrum are amortised over the life of the licence. For further details see ments” in note 1 “Basis of preparation” to the consolidated financial statements. ecognised when the Group controls the asset, it is probable that future economic benefits attributed to the asset t of the asset can be reliably measured. Identifiable intangible assets are recognised at fair value when the Group n. The determination of the fair values of the separately identified intangibles, is based, to a considerable extent, n of an entity represents the excess of the cost of acquisition over the Group’s interest in the net fair value of the ontingent liabilities of the entity recognised at the date of acquisition. an asset at cost and is subsequently measured at cost less any accumulated impairment losses. Goodwill is not ted for impairment annually or whenever there is evidence that it may be required. Goodwill is denominated in the d revalued to the closing exchange rate at each reporting period date. quisition is recognised directly in the income statement. ntly controlled entity, the attributable amount of goodwill is included in the determination of the profit or loss ent on disposal. re stated at acquisition or development cost, less accumulated amortisation. The amortisation period and method ges in the expected useful life or the expected pattern of consumption of future economic benefits embodied hanging the amortisation period or method, as appropriate, and are treated as changes in accounting estimates. nd spectrum fees are determined primarily by reference to the unexpired licence period, the conditions for licence dependent on specific technologies. Amortisation is charged to the income statement on a straight-line basis over e commencement of related network services. tware purchased from third parties as well as the cost of internally developed software. Computer software is of the costs incurred to acquire and bring into use the specific software. Costs that are directly associated with unique software products controlled by the Group, and are probable of producing future economic benefits, s. Direct costs of software development include employee costs and directly attributable overheads. dware equipment is classified as property, plant and equipment. software programs are recognised as an expense when they are incurred. ecognised only if all of the following conditions are met: eparately identified; ted will generate future economic benefits; and set can be measured reliably ome statement on a straight-line basis over the estimated useful life from the date the software is available for use. brands and customer bases, are recorded at fair value at the date of acquisition. Amortisation is charged to the ated useful lives of intangible assets from the date they are available for use, on a straight-line basis, with the ps which are amortised on a sum of digits basis. The amortisation basis adopted for each class of intangible asset of the economic benefit from that asset. lived intangible assets are as follows: 3–25 years 3–5 years 1–10 years 2–15 years 1 0. Intangible asset s The statement of financial licences and spectrum. G value of its net assets prim impairment reviews. Licen “Critical accounting judge Accounting policies Identifiable intangible assets are r will flow to the Group and the cos completes a business combinatio on management’s judgement. Goodwill Goodwill arising on the acquisitio identifiable assets, liabilities and c Goodwill is initially recognised as subject to amortisation but is tes currency of the acquired entity an Negative goodwill arising on an ac On disposal of a subsidiary or a joi recognised in the income statem Finite lived intangible assets Intangible assets with finite lives a is reviewed at least annually. Chan in the asset are accounted for by c Licence and spectrum fees Amortisation periods for licence a renewal and whether licences are the estimated useful lives from th Computer software Computer software comprises sof licences are capitalised on the bas the production of identifiable and are recognised as intangible asset Software integral to an item of har Costs associated with maintaining Internally developed software is r – an asset is created that can be s – it is probable that the asset crea – the development cost of the as Amortisation is charged to the inc Other intangible assets Other intangible assets, including income statement, over the estim exception of customer relationshi reflects the Group’s consumption Estimated useful lives The estimated useful lives of finite – Licence and spectrum fees – Computer software – Brands – Customer bases

 

132 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Financials Notes to the consolidated financial statements (continued) 10. Intangible assets (continued) Licences andComputer GoodwillspectrumsoftwareOtherTotal €m€m€m€m€m Cost: 31 March 201693,99040,97315,7297,446 158,138 Transfer of assets held for sale (3,680)(9,472)(201) (152) (13,505) 90,31031,50115,5287,294144,633 Exchange movements (90)(1,023)(174) 158(1,129) Arising on acquisition 11011527 Additions –3592,193 32,555 Disposals1 –(72) (499) (30) (601) Other – –(97) – (97) 31 March 201790,22130,77516,9627,430145,388 Accumulated impairment losses and amortisation: 31 March 201665,75217,12810,9275,76799,574 Transfer of assets held for sale (2,086)(1,334)(160) (152) (3,732) 63,66615,79410,7675,61595,842 Exchange movements (253) (548) (152)133(820) Amortisation charge for the year –1,780 2,106 9354,821 Disposals1 –(72) (486) (30) (588) Other – –(87) –(87) 31 March 201763,41316,95412,1486,65399,168 Net book value: 31 March 201726,80813,8214,81477746,220 Note: 1 Disposals of licences and spectrum comprise the removal of fully amortised assets that have expired. For licences and spectrum and other intangible assets, amortisation is included within the cost of sales line within the consolidated income statement. The net book value and expiry dates of the most significant licences are as follows: 20182017 Expiry date€m€m The remaining amortisation period for each of the licences in the table above corresponds to the expiry date of the respective licence. A summary of the Group’s most significant spectrum licences can be found on pages 204 and 205. Germany 2020/2021/2025/2033 4,053 4,726 Italy 2018/2021/2029 1,896 1,442 UK 2023/2033/2038 2,316 2,818 Qatar2028/2029 – 1,164 31 March 2018 26,73411,4204,87223143,257 Exchange movements (234) (398) (183) (65) (880) Disposal of subsidiaries – (779) (173) –(952) Amortisation charge for the year – 1,758 2,105 5364,399 Disposals – (158) (1,357) (6) (1,521) Other – –1 (4) (3) 31 March 2018 63,179 17,37712,541 7,114100,211 Exchange movements (313) (855) (233) (72)(1,473) Arising on acquisition 5 –– –5 Disposal of subsidiaries – (1,712)(222) –(1,934) Additions – 7472,261 33,011 Disposals – (158) (1,381) (6) (1,545) Other – –26 (10) 16 31 March 2018 89,913 28,79717,413 7,345143,468

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 133 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information 11. Property, plant and equipment The Group makes significant investments in network equipment and infrastructure – the base stations and technology required to operate our networks – that form the majority of our tangible assets. All assets are depreciated over their useful economic lives. For further details on the estimation of useful economic lives, see “Critical accounting judgements” in note 1 “Basis of preparation” to the consolidated financial statements. Accounting policies Land and buildings held for use are stated in the statement of financial position at their cost, less any subsequent accumulated depreciation and any accumulated impairment losses. Amounts for equipment, fixtures and fittings, which includes network infrastructure assets and which together comprise an all but insignificant amount of the Group’s property, plant and equipment, are stated at cost less accumulated depreciation and any accumulated impairment losses. Assets in the course of construction are carried at cost, less any recognised impairment losses. Depreciation of these assets commences when the assets are ready for their intended use. The cost of property, plant and equipment includes directly attributable incremental costs incurred in their acquisition and installation. Depreciation is charged so as to write off the cost of assets, other than land, using the straight-line method, over their estimated useful lives, as follows: Land and buildings – Freehold buildings 25–50 years – Leasehold premises the term of the lease Equipment, fixtures and fittings – Network infrastructure and other1–35 years Depreciation is not provided on freehold land. Assets held under finance leases are depreciated over their expected useful lives on the same basis as owned assets or, where shorter, the term of the relevant lease. The gain or loss arising on the disposal or retirement of an item of property, plant and equipment is determined as the difference between any sale proceeds and the carrying amount of the asset and is recognised in the income statement.

 

134 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Financials Notes to the consolidated financial statements (continued) 11. Property, plant and equipment (continued) Equipment, Land andfixtures buildingsand fittingsTotal €m€m€m Cost: 31 March 20162,39374,48676,879 Reclassification as held for sale(103) (7,445)(7,548) 2,29067,04169,331 Accumulated depreciation and impairment: 31 March 20161,14140,22341,364 Reclassification as held for sale(36) (3,812)(3,848) 1,10536,41137,516 Exchange movements (15)(1,087)(1,102) Charge for the year 139 6,126 6,265 Disposals(89) (2,454)(2,543) Other 1129130 31 March 20171,14139,12540,266 Net book value: 31 March 20171,12529,07930,204 The net book value of land and buildings and equipment, fixtures and fittings includes €3 million and €681 million respectively (2017: €3 million and €608 million) in relation to assets held under finance leases. Included in the net book value of land and buildings and equipment, fixtures and fittings are assets in the course of construction, which are not depreciated, with a cost of €15 million and €1,224 million respectively (2017: €10 million and €1,234 million). 31 March 2018 1,06027,26528,325 Exchange movements (17) (816) (833) Charge for the year 123 5,8876,010 Disposals (83) (2,675)(2,758) Disposal of subsidiaries – (287) (287) Other 1 3334 31 March 2018 1,165 41,26742,432 Exchange movements (38) (1,415)(1,453) Additions 88 4,9695,057 Disposals (94) (2,720) (2,814) Disposal of subsidiaries – (552) (552) Other 3 4649 31 March 2018 2,225 68,53270,757 Exchange movements (42) (1,779)(1,821) Arising on acquisition – 77 Additions 104 5,1845,288 Disposals (94) (2,522)(2,616) Other 8 273281 31 March 2017 2,266 68,20470,470

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 135 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information ve significant influence, as well as in a number ralia, where we share control with one or more nts” in note 1 “Basis of preparation” to the rties undertake an economic activity that is subject to joint turns require the unanimous consent of the parties sharing ormation of a joint arrangement are recognised in respect have the rights to the assets, and obligations for the liabilities, is the case. The Group’s share of assets, liabilities, revenue, atements on a line-by-line basis. entity is accounted for in accordance with the Group’s accounting ve the rights to the net assets of the arrangement. e of the net fair value of the identifiable assets, liabilities and ncluded within the carrying amount of the investment. idated financial statements using the equity method n the consolidated statement of financial position at cost e joint venture, less any impairment in the value of the investment. come statement. Losses of a joint venture in excess of the p has incurred legal or constructive obligations or made neither a subsidiary nor an interest in a joint arrangement. y decisions of the investee but where the Group does not have e of the net fair value of the identifiable assets, liabilities included within the carrying amount of the investment. ted financial statements using the equity method of accounting. d statement of financial position at cost as adjusted for post-impairment in the value of the investment. The Group’s share osses of an associate in excess of the Group’s interest l or constructive obligations or made payments on behalf ary shares and is indirectly held, and principally operates in the he participating shareholders and are primarily designed for all Country of incorporation orPercentage1 Principal activityregistrationshareholdings Network infrastructureUK50.0 one percent. 1 2. Investments in associates and joint arrangement s The Group holds interests in an associate in Kenya, where we ha of joint arrangements in the UK, the Netherlands, India and Aust third parties. For further details see “Critical accounting judgeme consolidated financial statements. Accounting policies Interests in joint arrangements A joint arrangement is a contractual arrangement whereby the Group and other pa control; that is, when the relevant activities that significantly affect the investee’s re control. Joint arrangements are either joint operations or joint ventures. Gains or losses resulting from the contribution or sale of a subsidiary as part of the f of the Group’s entire equity holding in the subsidiary. Joint operations A joint operation is a joint arrangement whereby the parties that have joint control relating to the arrangement or that other facts and circumstances indicate that this expenses and cash flows are combined with the equivalent items in the financial st Any goodwill arising on the acquisition of the Group’s interest in a jointly controlled policy for goodwill arising on the acquisition of a subsidiary. Joint ventures A joint venture is a joint arrangement whereby the parties that have joint control ha At the date of acquisition, any excess of the cost of acquisition over the Group’s shar contingent liabilities of the joint venture is recognised as goodwill. The goodwill is i The results and assets and liabilities of joint ventures are incorporated in the consol of accounting. Under the equity method, investments in joint ventures are carried i as adjusted for post-acquisition changes in the Group’s share of the net assets of th The Group’s share of post-tax profits or losses are recognised in the consolidated in Group’s interest in that joint venture are recognised only to the extent that the Grou payments on behalf of the joint venture. Associates An associate is an entity over which the Group has significant influence and that is Significant influence is the power to participate in the financial and operating polic control or joint control over those policies. At the date of acquisition, any excess of the cost of acquisition over the Group’s shar and contingent liabilities of the associate is recognised as goodwill. The goodwill is The results and assets and liabilities of associates are incorporated in the consolida Under the equity method, investments in associates are carried in the consolidate acquisition changes in the Group’s share of the net assets of the associate, less any of post-tax profits or losses are recognised in the consolidated income statement. L in that associate are recognised only to the extent that the Group has incurred lega of the associate. Joint operations The Company’s principal joint operation has share capital consisting solely of ordin UK. The financial and operating activities of the operation are jointly controlled by t but an insignificant amount of the output to be consumed by the shareholders. Name of joint operation Cornerstone Telecommunications Infrastructure Limited Note: 1 Effective ownership percentages of Vodafone Group Plc at 31 March 2018 rounded to the nearest tenth of

 

136 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Financials Notes to the consolidated financial statements (continued) 12. Investments in associates and joint arrangements (continued) Joint ventures and associates 20182017 €m€m Joint ventures The financial and operating activities of the Group’s joint ventures are jointly controlled by the participating shareholders. The participating shareholders have rights to the net assets of the joint ventures through their equity shareholdings. Unless otherwise stated, the Company’s principal joint ventures all have share capital consisting solely of ordinary shares and are all indirectly held. The country of incorporation or registration of all joint ventures is also their principal place of operation. Country of incorporation orPercentage1 Name of joint venture Principal activity registration shareholdings VodafoneZiggo Group Holding B.V.3Network operator Netherlands 50.0 Indus Towers Limited2 Network infrastructure India42.0 Vodafone Hutchison Australia Pty Limited3 Network operator Australia50.0 Notes: 1 Effective ownership percentages of Vodafone Group Plc at 31 March 2018 rounded to the nearest tenth of one percent. 2 42% of Indus Towers Limited is held by Vodafone India Limited (‘VIL’). 3 Vodafone Hutchison Australia Pty Limited and VodafoneZiggo Group Holding B.V. have a year end of 31 December. The following table provides aggregated financial information for the Group’s joint ventures as it relates to the amounts recognised in the income statement, statement of comprehensive income and statement of financial position. (Loss)/profit fromOther comprehensiveTotal comprehensive Investment in joint ventures continuing operationsincome(expense)/income 20182017 201620182017 2016201820172016201820172016 €m€m€m€m€m€m€m€m€m€m€m€m The summarised financial information for each of the Group’s material equity accounted joint ventures on a 100% ownership basis is set out below. VodafoneZiggo GroupVodafone Hutchison Holding B.V.Indus Towers LimitedAustralia Pty Limited 201820172016201820172016201820172016 €m€m€m€m€m€m€m€m€m The Group received a dividend from Indus Towers Limited of €138 million in the year to 31 March 2018 (2017: €126 million; 2016: €nil) and a dividend of €220 million from VodafoneZiggo Group Holding B.V. (2017: €76 million; 2016: €nil). Income statement and statement of comprehensive income Revenue 3,972 1,014– 2,477 2,379 2,277 2,518 2,287 2,354 Depreciation and amortisation (2,232) (764) – (303) (407) (489) (483) (473) (517) Interest income 6 23– 16 2210 3 32 Interest expense (543) (117) – (74) (91)(86) (230) (240)(268) Income tax income/(expense) 287 105– (316) (267) (186) 1 –– (Loss)/profit from continuing operations (795) (320) – 322 234240 64 (117) (306) Other comprehensive income/(expense) 3 3– – –– – –(2) Total comprehensive (expense)/income (792) (317) – 322 234240 64 (117) (308) Statement of financial position Non-current assets 18,721 20,303 1,598 1,995 3,241 2,317 Current assets 773 721 520 326 194 892 Non-current liabilities (13,303) (14,015) (476) (545) (4,478) (1,460) Current liabilities (1,953) (1,538) (814) (825) (1,125) (4,301) Equity shareholders’ funds (4,238) (5,471) (828) (951) 2,168 2,552 Cash and cash equivalents within current assets 355 273 15 29 104 68 Non-current liabilities excluding trade and other payables and provisions (12,510) (13,668) (136) (188) (4,453) (1,435) Current liabilities excluding trade and other payables and provisions (1) – (396) (375) (464) (3,563) VodafoneZiggo Group Holding B.V. 2,119 2,736 – (398) (160) – 1 2– (397) (158) – Indus Towers Limited 893 1,032 982 135 98101 – –– 135 98101 Vodafone Hutchison Australia Pty Limited (979) (1,156) (1,032) 32 (59) (153) – –(1) 32 (59) (154) Other 64 7779 (15) (14) (39) – –– (15) (14) (39) Total 2,097 2,68929 (246) (135)(91) 1 2(1) (245) (133)(92) Investment in joint ventures 2,097 2,689 Investment in associates 441 449 31 March 2,538 3,138

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 137 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Reconciliation of summarised financial information The reconciliation of summarised financial information presented to the carrying amount of our interest in joint ventures is set out below: VodafoneZiggo Group Holding B.V. Indus Towers LimitedVodafone Hutchison Australia Pty Limited 2018 20172018 20172018 2017 €m €m€m €m€m €m Associates Unless otherwise stated, the Company’s principal associates all have share capital consisting solely of ordinary shares and are all indirectly held. The country of incorporation or registration of all associates is also their principal place of operation. Country of incorporation orPercentage1 Name of associatePrincipal activity registration shareholdings Safaricom Limited2,3 Network operator Kenya40.0 Notes: 1 Effective ownership percentages of Vodafone Group Plc at 31 March 2018 rounded to the nearest tenth of one percent. 2 The Group also holds two non-voting shares. 3 At 31 March 2018 the fair value of Safaricom Limited was KES 496 billion (€3,996 million) based on the closing quoted share price on the Nairobi Stock Exchange. The following table provides aggregated financial information for the Group’s associates as it relates to the amounts recognised in the income statement, statement of comprehensive income and consolidated statement of financial position. Profit fromOther comprehensiveTotal comprehensive Investment in associates continuing operationsexpenseincome 201820172016201820172016201820172016201820172016 €m€m€m€m€m€m€m€m€m€m€m€m Vodacom and Safaricom On 15 May 2017, the Group announced that its wholly-owned subsidiary, Vodafone International Holdings B.V. (‘VIHBV’), had agreed to transfer part of its indirect shareholding in Safaricom Limited (‘Safaricom’) to Vodacom Group Limited (‘Vodacom’), its sub-Saharan African subsidiary. On 18 July 2017, Vodacom shareholders voted in favour of the transaction. The transaction completed on 7 August 2017, with the Group being issued with 233.5 million new shares in Vodacom, increasing Vodafone Group’s shareholding in Vodacom from 65.0% to 69.7%. Vodafone retains an indirect stake of 5% in Safaricom. On 5 September 2017, the Group announced that VIHBV intended to sell approximately 90 million ordinary shares in Vodacom (the ‘Placing Shares’) to institutional investors by way of an accelerated bookbuild process (the ‘Placing’). The Placing Shares represented 5.2% of Vodacom’s ordinary share capital. The objective of the Placing was to ensure that Vodacom meets the free float requirement and to restore Vodafone’s shareholding in Vodacom to a percentage that is broadly similar to that which it held prior to implementation of the Safaricom Transaction. It was further announced on 6 September 2017 that VIHBV had sold an aggregate of 90 million ordinary shares in Vodacom raising gross proceeds of approximately €955 million. Following the completion of the Placing, Vodafone Group indirectly owns 64.5% of Vodacom’s ordinary share capital. Vodafone remains committed to Vodacom and intends to retain a controlling majority shareholding in Vodacom for the long-term. Total 441 449450 187 182151 – –– 187 182151 Equity shareholders’ funds 4,238 5,471 828 951 (2,168) (2,552) Interest in joint ventures (50%/42%/50%) 2,119 2,736 348 399 (1,084) (1,276) Goodwill – – 545 633 105 120 Carrying value 2,119 2,736 893 1,032 (979) (1,156)

 

138 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Financials Notes to the consolidated financial statements (continued) 13. Other investments The Group holds a number of other listed and unlisted investments, mainly comprising managed funds, loan notes, deposits and government bonds. Accounting policies Other investments are recognised and derecognised on a trade date where a purchase or sale of an investment is under a contract whose terms require delivery of the investment within the timeframe established by the market concerned, and are initially measured at fair value, including transaction costs. Other investments classified as held for trading and available-for-sale are stated at fair value. Where securities are held for trading purposes, gains and losses arising from changes in fair value are included in net profit or loss for the period. For available-for-sale investments, gains and losses arising from changes in fair value are recognised directly in other comprehensive income, until the security is disposed of or is determined to be impaired, at which time the cumulative gain or loss previously recognised in other comprehensive income, determined using the weighted average cost method, is included in the net profit or loss for the period. Other investments classified as loans and receivables are stated at amortised cost using the effective interest method, less any impairment. 20182017 €m€m The listed and unlisted equity securities are classified as available-for-sale. Other debt and bonds which are not quoted in an active market, are classified as loans and receivables. Other debt and bonds includes loan notes of US$2.5 billion (€2.0 billion), (2017: US$2.5 billion (€2.3 billion)) issued by Verizon Communications Inc. as part of the Group’s disposal of its interest in Verizon Wireless all of which is recorded within non-current assets and €0.9 billion (2017:€1.0 billion) issued by VodafoneZiggo Holding B.V. The carrying amount of these loan notes approximates fair value. Current other investments comprise the following: 20182017 €m€m Public debt and bonds are classified as held for trading and stated at fair value. Cash held in restricted deposits is classified as loans and receivables and includes amounts held in qualifying assets by Group insurance companies to meet regulatory requirements. Other debt and bonds includes €3,087 million (2017: €2,039 million) of assets held for trading in managed investment funds with liquidity of up to 90 days; €830 million (2017: €506 million) of assets held at amortised cost on an effective interest method paid as collateral on derivative financial instruments and €976 million (2017: €182 million) short-term investments, also classified as loans and receivables at amortised cost , where the underlying assets are supply chain and handset receivables. Current public debt and bonds include highly liquid German and UK government bonds held for trading of €1,974 million (2017: €1,638 million) of which UK gilts of €1,112 million (2017: €1,172 million) is paid as collateral primarily on derivative financial instruments. For public debt and bonds, other debt and bonds and cash held in restricted deposits, the carrying amount approximates fair value. Notes: 1 For items measured at fair value, the valuation basis is level 1 classification, which comprises financial instruments where fair value is determined by unadjusted quoted prices in active markets for identical assets or liabilities. 2 For items measured at fair value, the valuation basis is level 2 classification, which comprises items where fair value is determined from inputs other than quoted prices that are observable for the asset or liability, either directly or indirectly. Included within current assets: Debt securities: Public debt and bonds1 2,517 2,284 Other debt and bonds2 4,896 2,727 Cash and other investments held in restricted deposits 1,382 1,109 8,795 6,120 Included within non-current assets: Equity securities: Listed1 3 3 Unlisted2 44 82 Debt securities: Other debt and bonds2 3,157 3,374 3,204 3,459

 

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 139 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information 14. Trade and other receivables Trade and other receivables mainly consist of amounts owed to us by customers and amounts that we pay to our suppliers in advance. Trade receivables are shown net of an allowance for bad or doubtful debts. Derivative financial instruments with a positive market value are reported within this note. Accounting policies Trade receivables that are recovered in instalments from customers over an extended period are discounted at market rates and interest is accreted over the expected repayment period. Other trade receivables do not carry any interest and are stated at their nominal value. The carrying value of all trade receivables is reduced by appropriate allowances for estimated irrecoverable amounts. Estimated irrecoverable amounts are based on the ageing of the receivable balances and historical experience. Individual trade receivables are written off when management deems them not to be collectible. 20182017 €m€m The Group’s trade receivables are stated after allowances for bad and doubtful debts based on management’s assessment of creditworthiness, an analysis of which is as follows: 20182017 €m€m The carrying amounts of trade and other receivables approximate their fair value and are predominantly non-interest bearing. The fair values1 of the derivative financial instruments are calculated by discounting the future cash flows to net present values using appropriate market interest rates and foreign currency rates prevailing at 31 March. 20182017 €m€m Note 1 The valuation basis is level 2. This classification comprises items where fair value is determined from inputs other than quoted prices that are observable for the asset or liability, either directly or indirectly. Included within derivative financial instruments: Fair value through the income statement (held for trading): Interest rate swaps 1,610 2,248 Cross-currency interest rate swaps 445 126 Options 25 12 Foreign exchange contracts 44 103 2,124 2,489 Designated hedge relationships: Interest rate swaps 191 212 Cross-currency interest rate swaps 314 1,581 2,629 4,282 1 April 1,418 1,385 Reclassification as held for sale – (66) Exchange movements (78) (94) Amounts charged to administrative expenses 528 589 Other (619) (396) 31 March 1,249 1,418 Included within non-current assets: Trade receivables 435 362 Amounts owed by associates and joint ventures 1 27 Other receivables 194 130 Prepayments 597 378 Accrued income 350 – Derivative financial instruments 2,449 3,672 4,026 4,569 Included within current assets: Trade receivables 4,967 4,973 Amounts owed by associates and joint ventures 524 325 Other receivables 895 918 Prepayments 1,152 1,197 Accrued income 2,257 1,838 Derivative financial instruments 180 610 9,975 9,861

 

140 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Financials Notes to the consolidated financial statements (continued) 15. Trade and other payables Trade and other payables mainly consist of amounts we owe to our suppliers that have been invoiced or are accrued. They also include taxes and social security amounts due in relation to our role as an employer. Derivative financial instruments with a negative market value are reported within this note. Accounting policies Trade payables are not interest-bearing and are stated at their nominal value. 20182017 €m€m The carrying amounts of trade and other payables approximate their fair value. The fair values1 of the derivative financial instruments are calculated by discounting the future cash flows to net present values using appropriate market interest and foreign currency rates prevailing at 31 March. 20182017 €m€m Note: 1 The valuation basis is level 2 classification comprises items where fair value is determined from inputs other than quoted prices that are observable for the asset or liability, either directly or indirectly. Other payables included within non-current liabilities include €271 million (2017: €nil) in respect of the re-insurance of a third-party annuity policy related to the Vodafone and CWW Sections of the Vodafone UK Group Pension Scheme. Included within derivative financial instruments: Fair value through the income statement (held for trading): Interest rate swaps 412 553 Cross-currency interest rate swaps 812 944 Options 76 63 Foreign exchange contracts 51 76 1,351 1,636 Designated hedge relationships Interest rate swaps 103 61 Cross-currency interest rate swaps 929 380 2,383 2,077 Included within non-current liabilities: Other payables 314 30 Accruals 159 154 Deferred income 237 204 Derivative financial instruments 2,133 1,349 2,843 1,737 Included within current liabilities: Trade payables 6,185 6,212 Amounts owed to associates and joint ventures 27 14 Other taxes and social security payable 1,177 1,261 Other payables 1,346 1,220 Accruals 5,579 5,683 Deferred income 1,678 1,716 Derivative financial instruments 250 728 16,242 16,834

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 141 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information ility recorded in the statement of financial position, where there is uncertainty over the timing l be paid, and is therefore often estimated. The main provisions we hold are in relation to asset ons, which include the cost of returning network infrastructure sites to their original condition ase, and claims for legal and regulatory matters. For further details see “Critical accounting te 1 “Basis of preparation” to the consolidated financial statements. d when the Group has a present obligation (legal or constructive) as a result of a past event, it is probable that the Group will t obligation and a reliable estimate can be made of the amount of the obligation. Provisions are measured at the Directors’ enditure required to settle the obligation at the reporting date and are discounted to present value where the effect ming of settlement is uncertain amounts are classified as non-current where settlement is expected more than 12 months ions up’s activities, a number of sites and other assets are utilised which are expected to have costs associated with associated cash outflows are substantially expected to occur at the dates of exit of the assets to which they relate, nature. a number of legal and other disputes, including notifications of possible claims. The Directors of the Company, after taking lished provisions after taking into account the facts of each case. in legal issues potentially affecting the Group see note 29 “Contingent liabilities and legal proceedings” to the consolidated ses various provisions including those for restructuring costs and property. The associated cash outflows for restructuring han one year. The timing of the cash flows associated with property is dependent upon the remaining term of the Asset retirementLegal and obligationsregulatoryOtherTotal €m€m€m€m 5711,2157912,577 d for sale(10) (642) – (652) (17) (32) (1)(50) he year 157 – – 157 e income statement – 148 643 791 yments (51) (40) (376) (467) e income statement (44) (56) (117) (217) –41(1)40 6066349392,179 (14) (3)–(17) (13) (21) (4)(38) he year 59 ––59 e income statement – 140325465 yments (33) (57) (324) (414) e income statement (22) (171) (85) (278) 583 5228511,956 1 6. Provision s A provision is a liab or amount that wil retirement obligati at the end of the le judgements” in no Accounting policies Provisions are recognise be required to settle tha best estimate of the exp is material. Where the ti from the reporting date. Asset retirement obligat In the course of the Gro decommissioning. The which are long term in Legal and regulatory The Group is involved in legal advice, have estab For a discussion of certa financial statements. Other provisions Other provisions compri costs are primarily less t associated lease. 31 March 2016 Transfer of liabilities hel Exchange movements Amounts capitalised in t Amounts charged to th Utilised in the year - pa Amounts released to th Other 31 March 2017 Disposal of subsidiaries Exchange movements Amounts capitalised in t Amounts charged to th Utilised in the year - pa Amounts released to th 31 March 2018

 

142 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Financials Notes to the consolidated financial statements (continued) 16. Provisions (continued) Provisions have been analysed between current and non-current as follows: 31 March 2018 Asset retirementLegal and obligationsregulatoryOtherTotal €m€m€m€m 31 March 2017 Asset retirementLegal and obligationsregulatoryOtherTotal €m€m€m€m Current liabilities 103007391,049 Non-current liabilities 5963342001,130 6066349392,179 17. Called up share capital Called up share capital is the number of shares in issue at their par value. A number of shares were allotted during the year in relation to employee share schemes. Accounting policies Equity instruments issued by the Group are recorded at the amount of the proceeds received, net of direct issuance costs. 2018 2017 Number€mNumber€m Notes: 1 At 31 March 2018 the Group held 2,139,038,029 (2017: 2,192,064,339) treasury shares with a nominal value of €356 million (2017: €365 million). The market value of shares held was €4,738 million (2017: €5,348 million). During the year, 53,026,317 (2017: 62,761,357) treasury shares were reissued under Group share schemes. On 25 August 2017, 729,077,001 treasury shares were issued in settlement of a maturing subordinated mandatory convertible bond issued on 19 February 2016. For further details see note 21 “Liquidity and capital resources”. 2 Represents US share awards and option scheme awards. Ordinary shares of 2020/ 21 US cents each allotted, issued and fully paid:1 1 April 28,814,142,8484,796 28,813,396,0084,796 Allotted during the year2 660,460– 746,840– 31 March 28,814,803,3084,796 28,814,142,8484,796 Current liabilities 17280 594891 Non-current liabilities 566242 2571,065 583522 8511,956

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 143 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information 18. Reconciliation of net cash flow from operating activities The table below shows how our profit for the year from continuing operations translates into cash flows generated from our operating activities. 201820172016 Notes€m€m€m 19. Cash and cash equivalents The majority of the Group’s cash is held in bank deposits or money market funds which have a maturity of three months or less to enable us to meet our short-term liquidity requirements. Accounting policies Cash and cash equivalents comprise cash in hand and call deposits, and other short-term highly liquid investments that are readily convertible to a known amount of cash and are subject to an insignificant risk of changes in value. 20182017 €m€m Cash and cash equivalents are held by the Group on a short-term basis with all having an original maturity of three months or less. The carrying amount approximates their fair value. Cash and cash equivalents of €1,449 million (2017: €1,132 million) are held in countries with restrictions on remittances but where the balances could be used to repay subsidiaries’ third party liabilities. Cash at bank and in hand 2,197 1,856 Money market funds and bank deposits 2,477 6,979 Cash and cash equivalents as presented in the statement of financial position 4,674 8,835 Bank overdrafts (7) – Cash and cash equivalents of discontinued operations 727 467 Cash and cash equivalents as presented in the statement of cash flows 5,394 9,302 Profit/(loss) for the financial year 2,788 (6,079)(5,122) Loss/(profit) from discontinued operations7 1,969 4,107 (5) Profit/(loss) for the financial year from continuing operations 4,757 (1,972)(5,127) Non-operating expense 32 13 Investment income (685) (474) (539) Financing costs 1,074 1,406 2,046 Income tax (credit )/expense6 (879) 4,7644,937 Operating profit 4,299 3,7251,320 Adjustments for: Share-based payments 128 95154 Depreciation and amortisation 10, 11 10,409 11,08611,697 Loss on disposal of property, plant and equipment and intangible assets3 36 2227 Share of result of equity accounted associates and joint ventures 12 59 (47) (60) Impairment losses 4 – –569 Other (income)/expense (213) (1,052)286 (Increase)/decrease in inventory (26) 117(144) (Increase)/decrease in trade and other receivables14 (1,118) 308(684) Increase/(decrease) in trade and other payables15 286 (473) 332 Cash generated by operations 13,860 13,78113,497 Net tax paid (1,118) (761) (807) Cash flows from discontinued operations 858 1,203 1,646 Net cash flow from operating activities 13,600 14,22314,336

 

144 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Financials Notes to the consolidated financial statements (continued) 20. Borrowings The Group’s sources of borrowing for funding and liquidity purposes come from a range of committed bank facilities and through short-term and long-term issuances in the capital markets including bond and commercial paper issues and bank loans. We manage the basis on which we incur interest on debt between fixed interest rates and floating interest rates depending on market conditions using interest rate derivatives. The Group enters into foreign exchange contracts to mitigate the impact of exchange rate movements on certain monetary items. Accounting policies Capital market and bank borrowings Interest-bearing loans and overdrafts are initially measured at fair value (which is equal to cost at inception), and are subsequently measured at amortised cost, using the effective interest rate method. Where they are identified as a hedged item in a designated fair value hedge relationship, fair value adjustments are recognised in accordance with policy (see note 22). Any difference between the proceeds net of transaction costs and the amount due on settlement or redemption of borrowings is recognised over the term of the borrowing. Where bonds issued with certain conversion rights are identified as compound instruments they are initially measured at fair value with the nominal amounts recognised as a component in equity and the fair value of future coupons included in borrowings. These are subsequently measured at amortised cost using the effective interest rate method. Carrying value and fair value information The carrying value and fair value of the Group’s borrowings are as follows: Carrying value Fair value 2018 20172018 2017 €m €m€m €m Notes: 1 Bonds mature between 2018 and 2056 (2017: 2017 and 2056) and have interest rates of 0.0% to 8.125% (2017: 0.0% to 8.125%). 2 Includes a €1.8 billion (2017: €1.8 billion) liability for payments due to holders of the equity shares in Kabel Deutschland AG under the terms of a domination and profit and loss transfer agreement. 3 Amount includes €1,070 million (2017: €2,654 million) in relation to collateral support agreements. Fair values of bonds and financial liabilities measured at amortised cost are based on Level 1 and 2 of the fair value hierarchy respectively, using quoted market prices or discounted cash flows with a discount rate based upon forward interest rates available to the Group at the reporting date. The Group’s gross and net debt includes certain bonds which have been designated in hedge relationships, which are carried at €1.7 billion higher than their euro equivalent redemption value. In addition, where bonds are issued in currencies other than euros, the Group has entered into foreign currency swaps to fix the euro cash outflows on redemption. The impact of these swaps are not reflected in gross debt and would increase the euro equivalent redemption value of the bonds by €0.6 billion. Cash flowsNon-cash changes Net Net proceeds/movements (repayment) ofInterest in short-term Net Financing 2017borrowings paid borrowings costs2 Reclassification2018 €m€m€m€m€m€m€m Notes: 1 This balance comprises gross borrowings of €43,259 million (2017: € 46,574 million) and net derivative financial assets of €246 million (€2,205 million). Net debt disclosed in note 21 additionally includes cash and certain short term investments. 2 This amount includes interest, fair value and foreign exchange items which impact the income statement. Financing costs of €1,074 million as disclosed in note 5 primarily additionally include foreign exchange and other movements on items classified as net debt but not borrowings . Assets and liabilities from financing activities144,369 (224) (991) (534) 486(93) 43,013 Financial liabilities measured at amortised cost Bank loans 1,159 867 1,180 898 Commercial paper 2,712 3,648 2,715 3,650 Bonds1 3,062 660 3,057 667 Other liabilities2,3 3,003 4,632 3,003 4,632 Bonds in designated hedge relationships 415 2,244 409 2,241 Short-term borrowings 10,351 12,051 10,364 12,088 Financial liabilities measured at amortised cost: Bank loans 2,157 2,741 2,176 2,769 Bonds1 18,804 19,345 18,714 19,286 Other liabilities 278 305 278 305 Bonds in designated hedge relationships 11,669 12,132 11,010 11,349 Long-term borrowings 32,908 34,523 32,178 33,709

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 145 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Maturity of borrowings and other financial liabilities The maturity profile of the anticipated future cash flows including interest in relation to the Group’s non-derivative financial liabilities on an undiscounted basis which, therefore, differs from both the carrying value and fair value, is as follows: Bonds in Bank CommercialOtherdesignated hedge loanspaperBondsliabilitiesrelationshipsTotal €m€m€m€m€m€m Within one year 9093,660 1,8104,606 3,142 14,127 In one to two years1,168 –2,650211,527 5,366 In two to three years 721–2,080563663,223 In three to four years 569–2,369221,522 4,482 In four to five years––3,010241,253 4,287 In more than five years350–12,02920311,54824,130 3,7173,66023,9484,93219,35855,615 Effect of discount/financing rates(109) (12)(3,943)5(4,982)(9,041) 31 March 20173,6083,64820,0054,93714,37646,574 The maturity profile of the Group’s financial derivatives (which include interest rate swaps, cross-currency interest rate swaps and foreign exchange swaps) using undiscounted cash flows, is as follows: 20182017 PayableReceivablePayableReceivable €m€m€m€m Payables and receivables are stated separately in the table above as settlement is on a gross basis. The net effect of discount/financing rates is €2,292 million (2017: €2,282 million), leaving a €246 million (2017: €2,205 million) net receivable in relation to financial derivatives. This is split €2,383 million (2017: €2,077 million) within trade and other payables and €2,629 million (2017: €4,282 million) within trade and other receivables. Gains and losses recognised in the hedging reserve in equity on cross-currency interest rate swaps as at 31 March 2018 will be continuously released to the income statement within financing costs until the repayment of certain bonds classified as loans designated in hedge relationships in the table of maturities of non-derivative financial liabilities above. The currency split of the Group’s foreign exchange derivatives (which includes cross-currency interest rate swaps and foreign exchange swaps) is as follows: 20182017 PayableReceivablePayableReceivable €m€m€m€m Payables and receivables are stated separately in the table above as settlement is on a gross basis. The net effect of discount/financing rates is €1,972 million (2017: €2,008 million), leaving a €1,040 million (2017: €410 million) net payable in relation to financial derivatives. This is split €1,868 million (2017: €1,400 million) within trade and other payables and €828 million (2017: €1,810 million) within trade and other receivables. Sterling 4,4597,280 1,176 6,576 Euro 27,655 9,609 23,167 5,556 US dollar 6,86220,615 4,246 19,482 Other 5,5687,972 5,4204,813 44,54445,476 34,00936,427 Within one year 18,05518,363 16,54116,462 In one to two years 3,9253,875 4,788 5,201 In two to three years 4,904 4,911 3,0003,141 In three to four years 2,2232,324 1,9132,038 In four to five years 3,8343,687 1,567 1,706 In more than five years 20,702 23,021 18,74322,491 53,64356,181 46,55251,039 Within one year 1,2512,7153,4983,00285011,316 In one to two years 748 –393 341,423 2,598 In two to three years 507 –2,893 251,5184,943 In three to four years 569 –3,869 223594,819 In four to five years – –791 262,9013,718 In more than five years 350 –14,702 1729,933 25,157 3,425 2,71526,146 3,28116,98452,551 Effect of discount/financing rates (109) (3)(4,280) –(4,900)(9,292) 31 March 2018 3,316 2,71221,866 3,28112,08443,259

 

146 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Financials Notes to the consolidated financial statements (continued) 20. Borrowings (continued) The present value of minimum lease payments under finance lease arrangements under which the Group has leased certain of its equipment is included within other liabilities and is analysed as follows: 20182017 €m€m Interest rate and currency of borrowings is as follows: Total Floating rate Fixed rateOther borrowings borrowingsborrowings1 borrowings2 Currency €m€m€m€m Sterling 4,5525 4,547– Euro37,420 7,517 28,0091,894 US dollar 4,4494,172 277– Other 15313140– 31 March 201746,57411,70732,9731,894 Notes: 1 The weighted average interest rate for the Group’s sterling denominated fixed rate borrowings is 2.5% (2017: 2.5%). The weighted average time for which these rates are fixed is 20.8 years (2017: 16.6 years). The weighted average interest rate for the Group’s euro denominated fixed rate borrowings is 2.1% (2017: 2.1%). The weighted average time for which the rates are fixed is 8.0 years (2017: 8.4 years). The weighted average interest rate for the Group’s US dollar denominated fixed rate borrowings is 0.0% (2017: 0.2%). The weighted average time for which the rates are fixed is 0.0 years (2017: 0.1 years). The weighted average interest rate for the Group’s other currency fixed rate borrowings is 12.3% (2017: 8.5%). The weighted average time for which the rates are fixed is 4.4 years (2017: 12.0 years). 2 At 31 March 2018 other borrowings of €1.9 billion (2017: €1.9 billion) include a €1.8 billion (2017: €1.8 billion) liability for payments due to holders of the equity shares in Kabel Deutschland AG under the terms of a domination and profit and loss transfer agreement. The figures shown in the tables above take into account cross-currency and interest rate swaps used to manage the currency and interest rate profile of financial liabilities. Interest on floating rate borrowings is generally based on national LIBOR equivalents or government bond rates in the relevant currencies. Sterling 3,339 –3,339 – Euro 36,4115,76628,779 1,866 US dollar 2,9302,899 31 – Other 57913566 – 31 March 2018 43,2598,67832,715 1,866 Within one year 46 68 In two to five years 94 78 In more than five years 172 160 312 306

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 147 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information 21. Liquidity and capital resources This section includes an analysis of net debt, which is used to manage capital, and committed borrowing facilities. Net debt Net debt represented 49% of our market capitalisation at 31 March 2018 compared to 44% at 31 March 2017. Average net debt at month end accounting dates over the 12-month period ended 31 March 2018 was €31.9 billion and ranged between net debt of €30.0 billion and €32.9 billion. Our consolidated net debt position at 31 March was as follows: 20182017 €m€m Notes: 1 At 31 March 2018 US$570 million (2017: US$1,484 million) was drawn under the US commercial paper programme and €2,249 million (2017:€2,262 million) were drawn under the euro commercial paper programme. 2 Includes a €1.8 billion (2017: €1.8 billion) liability for payments due to holders of the equity shares in Kabel Deutschland AG under the terms of a domination and profit and loss transfer agreement. 3 At 31 March 2018 the amount includes €1,070 million (2017: €2,654 million) in relation to cash received under collateral support agreements. 4 At 31 March 2018 the amount primarily includes €3,087 million (31 March 2017: €2,039 million) in managed investment funds, €1,974 million (2017: €1,638 million) in government bonds of which UK gilts of €1,112 million (2017: €1,172 million) are used primarily as collateral in relation derivative financial instruments, and €976 million (31 March 2017: €182 million) short-term investments where the underlying assets are supply chain and handset receivables. At 31 March 2018 we had €4,674 million of cash and cash equivalents which are held in accordance with the counterparty and settlement risk limits of the Board approved treasury policy. The main forms of liquid investment at 31 March 2018 were managed investment funds, money market funds, government bonds and bank deposits. The cash received from collateral support agreements mainly reflects the value of our interest rate swap and cross-currency interest rate swap portfolios which are substantially net present value positive. See note 22 “Capital and financial risk management” for further details on these agreements. Commercial paper programmes We currently have US and euro commercial paper programmes of US$15 billion and €8 billion respectively which are available to be used to meet short-term liquidity requirements. At 31 March 2018 amounts external to the Group of €2,249 million were drawn under the euro commercial paper programme and US$570 million (€464 million) were drawn down under the US commercial paper programme, with such funds being provided by counterparties external to the Group. The commercial paper facilities were supported by US$4.1 billion (€3.3 billion) and €3.8 billion of syndicated committed bank facilities (see “Committed facilities” below). No amounts had been drawn under either bank facility. Bonds We have a €30 billion euro medium-term note programme and a US shelf programme which are used to meet medium to long-term funding requirements. At 31 March 2018 the total amounts in issue under these programmes split by currency were US$9.9 billion, €18.4 billion, £3.6 billion, AUD 1.2 billion, HKD 2.1 billion, NOK 2.2 billion, CHF 0.7 billion, JPY 10 billion. At 31 March 2018 the Group had bonds outstanding with a nominal value of €32.3 billion. During the year ended 31 March 2018 bonds with a nominal value equivalent of €4.2 billion were issued under the euro medium-term note programme. On 25 February 2016 the Group issued £2.9 billion (€3.5 billion) of subordinated mandatory convertible bonds (‘MCB’) issued in two tranches, with the first £1.4 billion (€1.7 billion) maturing during the year on 25 August 2017 and a further £1.4 billion (€1.7 billion) maturing on 25 February 2019 with coupons of 1.5% and 2.0% respectively. These were recognised as compound instruments with nominal values of £2.8 billion (€3.5 billion) recognised as a component of shareholders’ funds in equity and the fair value of future coupons of £0.1 billion (€0.1 billion) recognised as a financial liability in borrowings. Cash and cash equivalents 4,674 8,835 Short-term borrowings Bonds (3,477) (2,904) Commercial paper1 (2,712) (3,648) Put options over non-controlling interests2 (1,838) (1,837) Bank loans (1,159) (867) Other short-term borrowings3 (1,165) (2,795) (10,351) (12,051) Long-term borrowings Bonds, loans and other long-term borrowings (32,908) (34,523) (32,908) (34,523) Other financial instruments Derivative financial instruments included in trade and other receivables (note 14) 2,629 4,282 Derivative financial instruments included in trade and other payables (note 15) (2,383) (2,077) Short-term investments (note 13)4 6,152 3,981 Cash collateral 718 384 7,116 6,570 Net debt (31,469) (31,169)

 

148 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Financials Notes to the consolidated financial statements (continued) 21. Liquidity and capital resources (continued) The first tranche of the MCB converted to 729.1 million shares on 25 August 2017, reissued from treasury shares, at a conversion price of £1.9751. This reflected the conversion price at issue (£2.1730) adjusted for the pound sterling equivalent of aggregate dividends paid in August 2016, February 2017, and August 2017. At March 2018 conversion price of €1.9387, additionally reflecting dividends paid in February 2018, the remaining tranche would convert to 743 million Vodafone Group Plc shares representing approximately 3% of Vodafone’s share capital. The Group has hedged its exposure under the MCB to any future movements in its share price by an option strategy designed to hedge the economic impact of share price movements during the term of the bonds. Should the Group decide to buy back ordinary shares to mitigate the dilution resulting from the conversion of the remaining tranche, the hedging strategy will provide a hedge for the repurchase price. Own shares The Group held a maximum of 2,192,064,339 of its own shares during the year which represented 8.0% of issued share capital at that time. Committed facilities In aggregate we have committed facilities of approximately €9,568 million, of which €7,168 million was undrawn and €2,400 million was drawn at 31 March 2018. The following table summarises the committed bank facilities available to us at 31 March 2018. Facility Amount €mDrawn Maturity1 Syndicated revolving credit facilities EUR facility 3,840–11 January 20232 USD facility 3,328–27 February 20222 Loan facilities, capped at 50% of operating company capital expenditure in: Canada 65165102 June 2018 UK and Ireland 56856812 December 2021 Germany (VDSL spend) 35035016 March 2023 Italy 40040005 June 2020 Turkey and Romania 30030018 September 2019 Turkey 10010004 December 2020 Other 313119 September 2018 9,5682,400 Notes: 1 Lenders have the right, but not the obligation, to cancel their commitments and have outstanding advances repaid no sooner than 30 days after notification of a change of control. This is in addition to the rights of lenders to cancel their commitment if we commit an event of default; however, it should be noted that a material adverse change clause does not apply. 2 €0.1 billion/US$0.1 billion of the facility expires one year ahead of maturity. Furthermore, certain of our subsidiaries are funded by external facilities which are non-recourse to any member of the Group other than the borrower. These facilities may only be used to fund their operations. At 31 March 2018 Vodafone Egypt had undrawn revolving credit facilities of EGP3 billion (€138 million). Vodacom had fully drawn facilities of US$75 million (€61 million) and facilities of ZAR0.48 billion (€33 million) of which ZAR0.46 billion (€32 million) was drawn. Vodafone Ghana had fully drawn facilities of US$143 million (€116 million) and GHS60 million (€11 million). Dividends from associates and to non-controlling shareholders Dividends from our associates are generally paid at the discretion of the Board of Directors or shareholders of the individual operating and holding companies, and we have no rights to receive dividends except where specified within certain of the Group’s shareholders’ agreements. Similarly, other than ongoing dividend obligations to the KDG minority shareholders, should they continue to hold their minority stake, we do not have existing obligations under shareholders’ agreements to pay dividends to non-controlling interest partners of our subsidiaries or joint ventures. The amount of dividends received and paid in the year are disclosed in the consolidated statement of cash flows. Potential cash outflows from option agreements and similar arrangements Under the terms of the sale and purchase agreement governing the disposal of the US Group, including the 45% interest in Verizon Wireless, the Group retains the responsibility for any tax liabilities of the US Group, excluding those relating to the Verizon Wireless partnership, for periods up to the completion of the transaction on 21 February 2014. Put options issued as part of the hedging strategy for the mandatory convertible bonds permit the holders to exercise against the Group if there is a decrease in our share price. Under the terms of the options, settlement must be made in cash which will equate to the reduced value of shares from the initial conversion price, adjusted for dividends declared during the year, on 743 million shares. Sale of trade receivables During the year the Group sold certain trade receivables to a financial institution. Whilst there are no repurchase obligations in respect of these receivables, the Group provided a credit guarantee which would only become payable if default rates were significantly higher than historical rates. The credit guarantee is not considered substantive and substantially all risks and rewards associated with the receivables passed to the purchaser at the date of sale, therefore the receivables were derecognised. The maximum payable under the guarantees at 31 March 2018 was €506 million. No provision has been made in respect of these guarantees as the likelihood of a cash outflow has been assessed as remote. Supplier Financing arrangements The Group offers certain suppliers the opportunity to use a supply chain financing scheme (‘SCF’) which allows them to be paid earlier than the invoice due date. The Group evaluates supplier arrangements against a number of indicators to assess if the payable continues to hold the characteristics of a trade payable or should be classified as borrowings; these indicators include whether the payment terms exceed customary payment terms in the industry or 180 days. At 31 March 2018 none of the payables subject to supplier financing arrangements met the criteria to be reclassified as borrowings.

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 149 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information nt ancial risk management objectives and policies, as well dit, liquidity, interest and foreign exchange risk, and the policies uments, are recognised on the Group’s statement of financial position when the ment. e classified according to the substance of the contractual arrangements entered ment. An equity instrument is any contract that provides a residual interest in the no obligation to deliver cash or other financial assets. The accounting policies set out below. Group over the equity of subsidiary companies are accounted for as financial fixed amount of cash or another financial asset for a fixed number of shares ise is initially recognised at present value within borrowings with a corresponding ately as written put options over non-controlling interests, adjacent to non-The Group recognises the cost of writing such put options, determined as the eceived, as a financing cost. the effective interest rate method, in order to accrete the liability up to the mes exercisable; the charge arising is recorded as a financing cost. In the event ith a corresponding adjustment to equity. oreign exchange rates and interest rates which it manages using derivative approved by the Board of Directors, which provide written principles on the use nt strategy. Changes in values of all derivatives of a financing nature are included ment unless designated in an effective cash flow hedge relationship or a hedge re deferred to other comprehensive income or equity respectively. The Group oses. on the contract date and are subsequently remeasured to fair value at each ilities (‘fair value hedges’); or reign currency or interest rate risks of firm commitments (‘cash flow hedges’); or expires or is sold, terminated or exercised, or no longer qualifies for hedge nship. est rate swaps) to convert a proportion of its fixed rate debt to floating rates in order et borrowings. The Group designates these as fair value hedges of interest rate risk the income statement for the period together with the changes in the fair value hedge is effective. Gains or losses relating to any ineffective portion are recognised es to variability in future cash flows. The portion of gains or losses relating qualify as effective cash flow hedges is recognised in other comprehensive income; mmediately in the income statement. mounts previously recognised in other comprehensive income and accumulated e statement. However, when the hedged transaction results in the recognition sses previously recognised in other comprehensive income and accumulated asurement of the cost of the non-financial asset or non-financial liability. ed in other comprehensive income at that time remains in equity and ion is ultimately recognised in the income statement. If a forecast transaction uity is recognised immediately in the income statement. 2 2. Capital and financial risk manageme This note details the treasury management and fin as the exposure and sensitivity of the Group to cre in place to monitor and manage these risks. Accounting policies Financial instruments Financial assets and financial liabilities, in respect of financial instr Group becomes a party to the contractual provisions of the instru Financial liabilities and equity instruments Financial liabilities and equity instruments issued by the Group ar into and the definitions of a financial liability and an equity instru assets of the Group after deducting all of its liabilities and includes adopted for specific financial liabilities and equity instruments are Put option arrangements over non-controlling interest The potential cash payments related to put options issued by the liabilities when such options may only be settled by exchange of a in the subsidiary. The amount that may become payable under the option on exerc charge directly to equity. The charge to equity is recognised separ controlling interests in the net assets of consolidated subsidiaries. excess of the present value of the option over any consideration r Such options are subsequently measured at amortised cost, using amount payable under the option at the date at which it first beco that the option expires unexercised, the liability is derecognised w Derivative financial instruments and hedge accounting The Group’s activities expose it to the financial risks of changes in f financial instruments. The use of financial derivatives is governed by the Group’s policies of financial derivatives consistent with the Group’s risk manageme within investment income and financing costs in the income state of a net investment in foreign operations when changes in value a does not use derivative financial instruments for speculative purp Derivative financial instruments are initially measured at fair value reporting date. The Group designates certain derivatives as: – hedges of the change of fair value of recognised assets and liab – hedges of highly probable forecast transactions or hedges of fo – hedges of net investments in foreign operations. Hedge accounting is discontinued when the hedging instrument accounting, or if the Company chooses to end the hedging relatio Fair value hedges The Group’s policy is to use derivative instruments (primarily inter to hedge the interest rate risk arising, principally, from capital mark with changes in fair value of the hedging instrument recognised in of the hedged item arising from the hedged risk, to the extent the immediately in the income statement. Cash flow hedges Cash flow hedging is used by the Group to hedge certain exposur to changes in the fair value of derivatives that are designated and gains or losses relating to any ineffective portion are recognised i When the hedged item is recognised in the income statement, a in equity for the hedging instrument are reclassified to the incom of a non-financial asset or a non-financial liability, the gains and lo in equity are transferred from equity and included in the initial me When hedge accounting is discontinued, any gain or loss recognis is recognised in the income statement when the hedged transact is no longer expected to occur, the gain or loss accumulated in eq

 

150 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Financials Notes to the consolidated financial statements (continued) 22. Capital and financial risk management (continued) Net investment hedges Exchange differences arising from the translation of the net investment in foreign operations are recognised directly in other comprehensive income. Gains and losses on those hedging instruments (which include bonds, commercial paper, cross-currency swaps and foreign exchange contracts) designated as hedges of the net investments in foreign operations are recognised in other comprehensive income to the extent that the hedging relationship is effective; these amounts are included in exchange differences on translation of foreign operations as stated in the statement of comprehensive income. Gains and losses relating to hedge ineffectiveness are recognised immediately in the income statement for the period. Gains and losses accumulated in the translation reserve are included in the income statement when the foreign operation is disposed of. Capital management The following table summarises the capital of the Group at 31 March: 20182017 €m€m The Group’s policy is to borrow centrally using a mixture of long-term and short-term capital market issues and borrowing facilities to meet anticipated funding requirements. These borrowings, together with cash generated from operations, are loaned internally or contributed as equity to certain subsidiaries. The Board has approved three internal debt protection ratios being: net interest to operating cash flow (plus dividends from associates); retained cash flow (operating cash flow plus dividends from associates less interest, tax, dividends to non-controlling shareholders and equity dividends) to net debt; and operating cash flow (plus dividends from associates) to net debt. These internal ratios establish levels of debt that the Group should not exceed other than for relatively short periods of time and are shared with the Group’s debt rating agencies being Moody’s, Fitch Ratings and Standard & Poor’s. Financial risk management The Group’s treasury function manages centrally the Group’s funding requirement, net foreign exchange exposure, interest rate management exposures and counterpart risk arising from investments and derivatives. Treasury operations are conducted within a framework of policies and guidelines authorised and reviewed by the Board, most recently on 22 July 2017. A treasury risk committee comprising of the Group’s Chief Financial Officer, Group General Counsel and Company Secretary, Group Deputy Chief Financial Officer, Group Treasury Director and Group Director of Financial Controlling and Operations meets three times a year to review treasury activities and its members receive management information relating to treasury activities on a quarterly basis. The Group’s accounting function, which does not report to the Group Treasury Director, provides regular update reports of treasury activity to the Board. The Group’s internal auditor reviews the internal control environment regularly. The Group uses a number of derivative instruments for currency and interest rate risk management purposes only that are transacted by specialist treasury personnel. The Group mitigates banking sector credit risk by the use of collateral support agreements. Credit risk The Group considers its maximum exposure to credit risk at 31 March to be as follows: 20182017 €m€m The Group invested in UK and German government bonds on the basis they generate a fixed rate return and, are amongst the most creditworthy of investments available. The Group has three managed investment funds. These funds hold fixed income euro and sterling securities and the average credit quality is high double A. Money market investments are in accordance with established internal treasury policies which dictate that an investment’s long-term credit rating is no lower than mid BBB. Additionally, the Group invests in AAA unsecured money market mutual funds where the investment is limited to 10% of each fund. The Group also invests in a fund where the underlying assets are supply chain receivables, the creditworthiness of which are enhanced by an insurance wrapper as provided by established insurance companies with a long-term credit rating of at least A-. Bank deposit 2,197 1,856 Cash held in restricted deposits 1,382 1,109 German government bonds 862 – UK government bonds 1,112 1,638 Money market investments funds 2,477 6,979 Derivative financial instruments 2,629 4,282 Other investments – debt and bonds 8,596 6,747 Trade receivables 5,402 5,335 Other receivables and accrued income 3,410 2,886 28,067 30,832 Net debt 31,469 31,169 Equity 68,607 73,719 Capital 100,076 104,888

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 151 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information In respect of financial instruments used by the Group’s treasury function, the aggregate credit risk the Group may have with one counterparty is limited by (i) reference to the long-term credit ratings assigned for that counterparty by Moody’s, Fitch Ratings and Standard & Poor’s; (ii) that counterparty’s five year credit default swap (‘CDS’) spread; and (iii) the sovereign credit rating of that counterparty’s principal operating jurisdiction. Furthermore, collateral support agreements were introduced from the fourth quarter of 2008. Under collateral support agreements the Group’s exposure to a counterparty with whom a collateral support agreement is in place is reduced to the extent that the counterparty must post cash collateral when there is value due to the Group under outstanding derivative contracts that exceeds a contractually agreed threshold amount. When value is due to the counterparty the Group is required to post collateral on identical terms. Such cash collateral is adjusted daily as necessary. In the event of any default, ownership of the cash collateral would revert to the respective holder at that point. Detailed below is the value of the cash collateral, which is reported within short-term borrowings, held by the Group at 31 March: 20182017 €m€m The majority of the Group’s trade receivables are due for maturity within 90 days and largely comprise amounts receivable from consumers and business customers. At 31 March 2018 €3,389 million (2017: €3,322 million) of trade receivables were not yet due for payment. Overdue trade receivables consisted of €942 million (2017: €789 million) relating to the Europe region, and €306 million (2017: €423 million) relating to the AMAP region. Financial statements are monitored by management and provisions for bad and doubtful debts raised where it is deemed appropriate. The following table presents ageing of receivables that are past due and provisions for doubtful receivables that have been established: 20182017 GrossLessNetGrossLessNet receivablesprovisionsreceivablesreceivablesprovisionsreceivables €m€m€m€m€m€m Concentrations of credit risk with respect to trade receivables are limited given that the Group’s customer base is large and unrelated. Due to this, management believes there is no further credit risk provision required in excess of the normal provision for bad and doubtful receivables. Amounts charged to administrative expenses during the year ended 31 March 2018 were €528 million (2017: €589 million) (see note 14 “Trade and other receivables”). As discussed in note 29 “Contingent liabilities and legal proceedings”, the Group has covenanted to provide security in favour of the trustee of the Vodafone Group UK Pension Scheme in respect of the funding deficit in the scheme. The security takes the form of an English law pledge over UK index-linked government bonds. Liquidity risk At 31 March 2018 the Group had €3.8 billion and US$4.1 billion syndicated committed undrawn bank facilities which support the US$15 billion and €8 billion commercial paper programme available to the Group. The Group uses commercial paper and bank facilities to manage short-term liquidity and manages long-term liquidity by raising funds in the capital markets. The euro syndicated committed facility has a maturity date of 11 January 2023. The US$ syndicated committed facility has a maturity date of 27 February 2022. Both facilities have remained undrawn throughout the financial year and since year end and provide liquidity support. The Group manages liquidity risk on long-term borrowings by maintaining a varied maturity profile with a cap on the level of debt maturity in any one calendar year, therefore minimising refinancing risk. Long-term borrowings mature between one and 38 years. Liquidity is reviewed daily on at least a 12 month rolling basis and stress tested on the assumption that all commercial paper outstanding matures and is not reissued. The Group maintains substantial cash and cash equivalents which at 31 March 2018 amounted to €4,674 million (2017: €8,835 million). 30 days or less 810(32) 778 730(27) 703 Between 31 and 60 days 226(35) 191 125(23) 102 Between 61 and 180 days 530(206) 324 648(258) 390 Greater than 180 days 1,250 (925) 325 1,423 (1,077)346 2,816(1,198) 1,618 2,926(1,385)1,541 Cash collateral 1,070 2,654

 

152 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Financials Notes to the consolidated financial statements (continued) 22. Capital and financial risk management (continued) Market risk Interest rate management Under the Group’s interest rate management policy, interest rates on monetary assets and liabilities denominated in euros, US dollars and sterling are maintained on a floating rate basis except for periods up to six years where interest rate fixing has to be undertaken in accordance with treasury policy. The policy also allows euros, US dollars and sterling to be moved to a fixed rate basis if interest rates are statistically low. Where assets and liabilities are denominated in other currencies interest rates may also be fixed. In addition, fixing is undertaken for longer periods when interest rates are statistically low. For each one hundred basis point rise in market interest rates for all currencies in which the Group had borrowings at 31 March 2018 there would be an increase in profit before tax by approximately €372 million (2017: approximately €470 million) including mark-to-market revaluations of interest rate and other derivatives and the potential interest on outstanding tax issues. There would be no material impact on equity. At 31 March 2018 other than USD denominated liabilities, which are retained in order to hedge foreign exchange movements arising from our investment in VZ Communication loan notes, substantially all of our outstanding liabilities are held on a fixed interest rate basis in accordance with treasury policy. Foreign exchange management As Vodafone’s primary listing is on the London Stock Exchange its share price is quoted in sterling. Since the sterling share price represents the value of its future multi-currency cash flows, principally in euro, South African rand and sterling, the Group maintains the currency of debt and interest charges in proportion to its expected future principal cash flows and has a policy to hedge external foreign exchange risks on transactions denominated in other currencies above a certain de minimis level. At 31 March 2018 27% of net debt was denominated in currencies other than euro (9% sterling, 8% US dollar, 7% South African rand and 3% other). This allows US dollar, South African rand and other debt to be serviced in proportion to expected future cash flows and therefore provides a partial hedge against income statement translation exposure, as interest costs will be denominated in foreign currencies. Under the Group’s foreign exchange management policy, foreign exchange transaction exposure in Group companies is generally maintained at the lower of €5 million per currency per month or €15 million per currency over a six month period. The Group recognises foreign exchange movements in equity for the translation of net investment hedging instruments and balances treated as investments in foreign operations. However, there is no net impact on equity for exchange rate movements on net investment hedging instruments as there would be an offset in the currency translation of the foreign operation. At 31 March 2018 the Group held financial liabilities in a net investment hedge against the Group’s South African rand. Sensitivity to foreign exchange movements on the hedging liabilities, analysed against a strengthening of the South African rand by 15% (2017:18%) would result in a decrease in equity of €348 million (2017: €493 million) which would be fully offset by foreign exchange movements on the hedged net assets. The following table details the Group’s sensitivity of the Group’s adjusted operating profit to a strengthening of the Group’s major currency in which it transacts. The percentage movement applied to the currency is based on the average movements in the previous three annual reporting periods. Amounts are calculated by retranslating the operating profit of each entity whose functional currency is South African rand. 20182017 €m€m Notes: 1 Operating profit before impairment losses and other income and expense. At 31 March 2018 the Group’s sensitivity to foreign exchange movements, analysed against a strengthening of the US dollar by 9% (2017: 11%) on its external US dollar exposure, would decrease the profit before tax by €65 million (2017: €100 million). Foreign exchange on certain sterling balances analysed against a 7% (2017: 10%) strengthening of sterling would increase the profit before tax by €208 million (2017: decrease by €262 million). Equity risk There is no material equity risk relating to the Group’s equity investments which are detailed in note 13 “Other investments”. The Group has hedged its exposure under the subordinated mandatory convertible bonds to any future movements in its share price by an option strategy designed to hedge the economic impact of share price movements during the term of the bonds. As at 31 March 2018 the Group’s sensitivity to a movement of 10% (2017: 7%) in its share price would result in an increase or decrease in profit before tax of approximately €164 million (2017: €236 million). ZAR 15% change (2017: 18%) – Operating profit1 239 249

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 153 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information ut in notes 13, 14 and 19. For all financial assets held at amortised cost out in notes 15 and 20. The carrying values approximate fair value ial liabilities a comparison of fair value and carrying value is disclosed ect to offset in the balance sheet and the impact of enforceable master Related amounts not set off in the balance sheet Amounts Right of set off presented inwith derivative ount set off balance sheet counterpartiesCash collateral Net amount €m€m€m€m€m Related amounts not set off in the balance sheet Amounts Right of set off presented inwith derivative ount set off balance sheet counterpartiesCash collateral Net amount €m€m€m€m€m –4,282(1,505)(2,654)123 –(2,077)1,505384(188) –2,205–(2,270)(65) olidated balance sheet when there is a legally enforceable right asis or realise the asset and settle the liability simultaneously. be settled net in certain circumstances under ISDA (International Swaps settle amounts on a net basis in the event of default from the other. ts in the event of default by either party. The aforementioned collateral respectively. on s Directors and members of the Executive Committee. 201820172016 €m€m€m year ended 31 March 2018 by one Director who served during the 2 million). bers of the Executive Committee, was as follows: 201820172016 €m€m€m 27 2430 30 2526 57 4956 4 45 3 24 1 11 8 710 Fair value and carrying value information The carrying value and valuation basis of the Group’s financial assets are set o the carrying values approximate fair value. The carrying value and valuation basis of the Group’s financial liabilities are set for the Group’s trade payables and other payables categories. For other financ in note 20. Net financial instruments The table below shows the Group’s financial assets and liabilities that are subj netting or similar agreements. At 31 March 2018 Gross amountAm €m At 31 March 2017 Gross amountAm €m Derivative financial assets4,282 Derivative financial liabilities(2,077) Total2,205 Financial assets and liabilities are offset and the amount reported in the cons to offset the recognised amounts and there is an intention to settle on a net b Derivative financial instruments that do not meet the criteria for offset could and Derivatives Association) agreements where each party has the option to Collateral may be offset and net settled against derivative financial instrumen balances are recorded in “other short-term investments” or “short-term debt” 2 3. Directors and key management compensati This note details the total amounts earned by the Company’ Directors Aggregate emoluments of the Directors of the Company were as follows: Salaries and fees Incentive schemes1 Other benefits2 Notes: 1 Excludes gains from long-term incentive plans. 2 Includes the value of the cash allowance taken by some individuals in lieu of pension contributions. The aggregate gross pre-tax gain made on the exercise of share options in the year was <€0.1 million (2017: one Director, €0.7 million; 2016: one Director, €0. Key management compensation Aggregate compensation for key management, being the Directors and mem Short-term employee benefits Share-based payments Derivative financial assets 2,629– 2,629(1,467)(1,070) 92 Derivative financial liabilities (2,383)– (2,383)1,467 718 (198) Total 246– 246–(352) (106)

 

154 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Financials Notes to the consolidated financial statements (continued) 24. Employees This note shows the average number of people employed by the Group during the year, in which areas of our business our employees work and where they are based. It also shows total employment costs. 201820172016 EmployeesEmployeesEmployees The cost incurred in respect of these employees (including Directors) was: 201820172016 €m€m€m The Group has dialogue with recognised labour unions if required. In particular, there are regular meetings with the Vodafone European Employee Consultative Council (the ‘EECC’). The delegates of this body are locally elected Vodafone employee representatives, most of them union and works council members. There has been no material disruption to operations as a result of union activity during the financial year. Wages and salaries 4,179 4,6304,759 Social security costs 547 582621 Other pension costs (note 25) 222 212270 Share-based payments (note 26) 128 95154 5,076 5,5195,804 India (Discontinued operations) 219 217212 Total 5,295 5,7366,016 By activity: Operations 17,094 18,20718,869 Selling and distribution 35,025 38,25238,325 Customer care and administration 54,016 55,09754,490 106,135 111,556111,684 By segment: Germany 13,718 14,47814,862 Italy 6,606 6,6016,676 Spain 5,015 5,1185,935 UK 12,379 13,23813,323 Other Europe 11,760 15,80116,058 Europe 49,478 55,23656,854 India (Discontinued operations) 11,086 13,187 13,346 Vodacom 7,524 7,590 7,515 Other Africa, Middle East and Asia-Pacific 13,606 14,183 14,262 Africa, Middle East and Asia-Pacific 32,216 34,96035,123 Common Functions 24,441 21,360 19,707 Total 106,135 111,556111,684

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 155 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information 25. Post employment benefits The Group operates a number of defined benefit and defined contribution pension plans for our employees. The Group’s largest defined benefit scheme is in the UK. For further details see “Critical accounting judgements and key sources of estimation uncertainty” in note 1 “Basis of preparation” to the consolidated financial statements. Accounting policies For defined benefit retirement plans, the difference between the fair value of the plan assets and the present value of the plan liabilities is recognised as an asset or liability on the statement of financial position. Scheme liabilities are assessed using the projected unit funding method and applying the principal actuarial assumptions at the reporting period date. Assets are valued at market value. Actuarial gains and losses are taken to the statement of comprehensive income as incurred. For this purpose, actuarial gains and losses comprise both the effects of changes in actuarial assumptions and experience adjustments arising from differences between the previous actuarial assumptions and what has actually occurred. The return on plan assets, in excess of interest income, is also taken to other comprehensive income. Other movements in the net surplus or deficit are recognised in the income statement, including the current service cost, any past service cost and the effect of any settlements. The interest cost less the expected interest income on assets is also charged to the income statement. The amount charged to the income statement in respect of these plans is included within operating costs or in the Group’s share of the results of equity accounted operations, as appropriate. The Group’s contributions to defined contribution pension plans are charged to the income statement as they fall due. Background At 31 March 2018 the Group operated a number of pension plans for the benefit of its employees throughout the world, with varying rights and obligations depending on the conditions and practices in the countries concerned. The Group’s pension plans are provided through both defined benefit and defined contribution arrangements. Defined benefit schemes provide benefits based on the employees’ length of pensionable service and their final pensionable salary or other criteria. Defined contribution schemes offer employees individual funds that are converted into benefits at the time of retirement. The Group operates defined benefit schemes in Germany, Ghana, India, Ireland, Italy, the UK and the United States. Defined contribution pension schemes are currently provided in Australia, Egypt, Germany, Greece, Hungary, India, Ireland, Italy, the Netherlands, New Zealand, Portugal, South Africa, Spain and the UK. Income statement expense 201820172016 €m€m€m Defined benefit schemes The Group’s retirement policy is to provide competitive pension provision, in each operating country, in line with the market median for that location. The Group’s preferred retirement provision is focused on Defined Contribution (‘DC’) arrangements and/or State provision for future service. The Group’s main defined benefit funding liability is the Vodafone UK Group Pension Scheme (‘Vodafone UK plan’). Since June 2014 the plan has consisted of two segregated sections: the Vodafone Section and the Cable & Wireless Section (‘CWW Section’). Both sections are closed to new entrants and to future accrual. The Group also operates funded and unfunded plans in Germany and funded plans in Ireland. Defined benefit pension provision exposes the Group to actuarial risks such as longer than expected longevity of participants, lower than expected return on investments and higher than expected inflation, which may increase the liabilities or reduce the value of assets of the schemes. The defined benefit schemes are administered by Trustee Boards who are legally separate from the Group and consist of representatives who are employees, former employees or are independent from the Company. The Boards of the pension schemes are required by legislation to act in the best interest of the participants, set the investment strategy and contribution rates and are subject to statutory funding objectives. The Vodafone UK plan is registered as an occupational pension plan with HMRC and is subject to UK legislation and operates within the framework outlined by the Pensions Regulator. UK legislation requires that pension schemes are funded prudently and that valuations are undertaken at least every three years. Separate valuations are required for the Vodafone Section and CWW Section. The trustees obtain regular actuarial valuations to check whether the statutory funding objective is met and whether a recovery plan is required to restore funding to the level of the agreed technical provisions. On 19 October 2017, the 31 March 2016 triennial actuarial valuation for the Vodafone Section and CWW Section of the Vodafone UK plan, which is used to judge the funding the Group needs to put into the scheme, was concluded. This valuation showed a net deficit of £279 million (€317 million) on the scheme’s funding basis, comprising of a £339 million (€385 million) deficit for the Vodafone Section offset by a £60 million (€68 million) surplus for the CWW Section. These scheme specific actuarial valuations will always be different to the IAS 19 accounting deficit, which is an accounting rule concerning employee benefits and shown on the Group’s consolidated statement of financial position. Defined contribution schemes 178 192214 Defined benefit schemes 44 2056 Total amount charged to income statement (note 24) 222 212270

 

156 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Financials Notes to the consolidated financial statements (continued) 25. Post employment benefits (continued) The Group and Trustees of the scheme agreed a funding plan to address the valuation deficit in the Vodafone Section over the period to 31 March 2025 and made a cash contribution on 19 October 2017 of £185 million (€209 million) into the Vodafone Section and a further cash payment in accordance with the arrangements set under the previous valuation of £58 million (€66 million) into the CWW Section. These cash payments were invested into annuity policies issued by a third party insurance company which in turn entered into a reinsurance policy covering these risks with the Group’s captive insurance company. No further contributions are due in respect of the deficit revealed at the 2016 valuation. Funding plans are individually agreed for each of the Group’s defined benefit pension schemes with the respective trustees, taking into account local regulatory requirements. It is expected that ordinary contributions relating to future service of €61 million will be paid into the Group’s defined benefit pension schemes during the year ending 31 March 2019. The Group has also provided certain guarantees in respect of the Vodafone UK plan; further details are provided in note 29 “Contingent liabilities and legal proceedings” to the consolidated financial statements. The investment strategy for the UK schemes is controlled by the trustees in consultation with the Company and the schemes have no direct investments in the Group’s equity securities or in property or other assets currently used by the Group. The allocation of assets between different classes of investment is reviewed regularly and is a key factor in the trustee’s investment policy. The trustees aim to achieve the scheme’s investment objectives through investing partly in a diversified mix of growth assets which, over the long term are expected to grow in value by more than the low risk assets. The low risk assets include cash and gilts, inflation and interest rate hedging and in substantial insured pensioner annuity policies in both the Vodafone Section and CWW Sections of the Vodafone UK plan. A number of investment managers are appointed to promote diversification by assets, organisation and investment style and current market conditions and trends are regularly assessed, which may lead to adjustments in the asset allocation. Actuarial assumptions The Group’s scheme liabilities are measured using the projected unit credit method using the principal actuarial assumptions set out below: 201820172016 %%% Notes: 1 Figures shown represent a weighted average assumption of the individual schemes. 2 The rate of increases in pensions in payment and deferred revaluation are dependent on the rate of inflation. Mortality assumptions used are based on recommendations from the individual scheme actuaries which include adjustments for the experience of the Group where appropriate. The Group’s largest scheme is the Vodafone UK plan. Further life expectancies assumed for the UK schemes are 23.2/26.5 years (2017: 24.1/25.4 years; 2016: 24.0/25.3 years) for a male/female pensioner currently aged 65 years and 26.1/29.3 (2017: 26.7/28.3 years; 2016: 26.6/28.1 years) from age 65 for a male/female non-pensioner member currently aged 40. Charges made to the consolidated income statement and consolidated statement of comprehensive income (‘SOCI’) on the basis of the assumptions stated above are: 201820172016 €m€m€m Duration of the benefit obligations The weighted average duration of the defined benefit obligation at 31 March 2018 is 22.8 years (2017: 22.9 years; 2016: 22.3 years). Current service cost 34 4345 Past service costs 2 (27) – Net interest charge 8 411 Total included within staff costs 44 2056 Actuarial losses/(gains) recognised in the SOCI 94 274(216) Weighted average actuarial assumptions used at 31 March1: Rate of inflation2 2.9 3.0 2.8 Rate of increase in salaries 2.7 2.6 2.6 Discount rate 2.5 2.6 3.2

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 157 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Fair value of the assets and present value of the liabilities of the schemes The amount included in the statement of financial position arising from the Group’s obligations in respect of its defined benefit schemes is as follows: AssetsLiabilitiesNet deficit €m€m€m 1 April 20166,229(6,570)(341) Reclassification as held for sale–1212 6,229(6,558)(329) Service cost –1616 Interest income/(cost)190(194) (4) Return on plan assets excluding interest income818–818 Actuarial losses arising from changes in financial assumptions–(1,204)(1,204) Actuarial gains arising from experience adjustments –112112 Employer cash contributions 24–24 Member cash contributions 8 (8) – Benefits paid (180) 180 – Exchange rate movements (403) 403 – Other movements 23 (50) (27) 31 March 20176,709(7,303)(594) An analysis of net (deficit)/assets is provided below for the Group as a whole. 20182017201620152014 €m€m€m€m€m Note: 1 Pension assets are deemed to be recoverable and there are no adjustments in respect of minimum funding requirements as economic benefits are available to the Company either in the form of future refunds or, for plans still open to benefit accrual, in the form of possible reductions in future contributions. The International Accounting Standards Board (IASB) published an Exposure Draft in June 2015 that would amend IFRIC14 IAS19 – The Limit on a Defined Benefit Asset, Minimum Funding Requirements and Their Interaction. However, in 2017 the IASB stated that they are carrying out “further work to assess whether it can establish a more principles-based approach in IFRIC14 for an entity to assess and measure its right to a refund of a surplus”. As such, it is not clear at this stage how and when IFRIC14 may be revised, and we will assess the impact of any changes when the revised version is published. An analysis of net assets/(deficit) is provided below for the Group’s largest defined benefit pension scheme in the UK, which is a funded scheme. As part of the merger of the Vodafone UK plan and the CWWRP plan on 6 June 2014 the assets and liabilities of the CWW Section are segregated from the Vodafone Section and hence are reported separately below. CWW SectionVodafone Section 2018 201720162015201420182017201620152014 €m €m€m€m€m€m€m€m€m€m Analysis of net assets/(deficit): Total fair value of scheme assets 2,760 2,8942,7623,1142,155 2,773 2,6542,408 2,6451,626 Present value of scheme liabilities (2,655) (2,842)(2,543)(2,884)(2,097) (2,945) (2,962) (2,548)(2,951)(2,030) Net assets/(deficit) 105 5221923058 (172) (308)(140)(306)(404) Net assets/(deficit) are analysed as: Assets 105 5221923058 – –––– Liabilities – –––– (172) (308) (140) (306) (404) Analysis of net (deficit)/assets: Total fair value of scheme assets 6,697 6,709 6,2296,8574,652 Present value of funded scheme liabilities (7,028) (7,222)(6,487)(7,316) (5,237) Net deficit for funded schemes (331) (513)(258)(459)(585) Present value of unfunded scheme liabilities (79) (81) (83) (91) (80) Net deficit (410) (594)(341)(550)(665) Net deficit is analysed as: Assets1 110 5722423442 Liabilities (520) (651) (565) (784) (707) Service cost –(36) (36) Interest income/(cost) 167(175) (8) Return on plan assets excluding interest income (37) –(37) Actuarial losses arising from changes in demographic assumptions –(46) (46) Actuarial losses arising from changes in financial assumptions –(12) (12) Actuarial gains arising from experience adjustments –11 Employer cash contributions 301–301 Member cash contributions 8(8) – Benefits paid (289) 289– Exchange rate movements (156) 16610 Other movements (6) 1711 31 March 2018 6,697(7,107)(410)

 

158 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Financials Notes to the consolidated financial statements (continued) 25. Post employment benefits (continued) Fair value of scheme assets 20182017 €m€m Note: 1 Derivatives include collateral held in the form of cash. The fair value of scheme assets, which have been measured at fair value in accordance with IFRS 13 “Fair Value Measurement”, are analysed by asset category above and are subdivided by assets that have a quoted market price in an active market and those that do not, such as investment funds. Where available, the fair values are quoted prices (e.g. listed equity, sovereign debt and corporate bonds). Unlisted investments without quoted prices in an active market (e.g. private equity) are included at values provided by the fund manager in accordance with relevant guidance. Other significant assets are valued based on observable inputs such as yield curves. The Vodafone UK Plan annuity policies include two new buy-in arrangements with Legal & General Assurance Society Limited entered into during the year ended 31 March 2018 following the cash contributions made by the Group. These policies fully match the pension obligations of those pensioners insured and therefore are set equal to the present value of the related obligations. Investment funds of €275 million at 31 March 2018 include €259 million of investments in diversified alternate beta funds held in the Vodafone Section of the Vodafone UK plan. The actual return on plan assets over the year to 31 March 2018 was a gain of €130 million (2017: €1,008 million). Sensitivity analysis Measurement of the Group’s defined benefit retirement obligation is sensitive to changes in certain key assumptions. The sensitivity analysis below shows how a reasonably possible increase or decrease in a particular assumption would, in isolation, result in an increase or decrease in the present value of the defined benefit obligation as at 31 March 2018. Rate of inflationRate of increase in salariesDiscount rateLife expectancy Decrease by 0.5% Increase by 0.5% Decrease by 0.5% Increase by 0.5% Decrease by 0.5% Increase by 0.5% Increase by 1 year Decrease by 1 year €m€m €m €m€m€m€m€m (Decrease)/increase in present value of defined obligation1(556) 633(4) 5833(713) 223(220) Note: 1 The sensitivity analysis may not be representative of an actual change in the defined benefit obligation as it is unlikely that changes in assumptions would occur in isolation of one another. In presenting this sensitivity analysis, the change in the present value of the defined benefit obligation has been calculated on the same basis as prior years using the projected unit credit method at the end of the year, which is the same as that applied in calculating the defined benefit obligation liability recognised in the statement of financial position. The rate of inflation assumption sensitivity factors in the impact of changes to all assumptions relating to inflation including the rate of increase in salaries, pension increases and deferred revaluations. Cash and cash equivalents 95 104 Equity investments: With quoted prices in an active market 1,407 1,938 Without quoted prices in an active market 360 413 Debt instruments: With quoted prices in an active market 4,149 3,982 Without quoted prices in an active market 590 461 Property: With quoted prices in an active market 27 30 Without quoted prices in an active market 78 78 Derivatives:1 With quoted prices in an active market (1,146) (1,218) Without quoted prices in an active market 44 (1) Investment fund 275 299 Annuity policies – Without quoted prices in an active market 818 623 Total 6,697 6,709

 

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 159 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information plans used to award shares to Directors and employees as part of their is recognised over the vesting period in the consolidated income statement on the fair value of the award on the grant date. ed payments to certain employees. Equity-settled share-based payments are measured at fair value vesting conditions) at the date of grant. The fair value determined at the grant date of the equity-settled raight-line basis over the vesting period, based on the Group’s estimate of the shares that will eventually ket-based vesting conditions. A corresponding increase in retained earnings is also recognised. ket condition, based on total shareholder return (‘TSR’), which is taken into account when calculating ation for the TSR is based on Vodafone’s ranking within the same group of companies, where possible, es is an average calculation of the closing price of the Group’s shares on the days prior to the grant date, in receiving dividends where appropriate. ary shares which may be issued in respect of share options or share plans will not (without shareholder Company in issue immediately prior to the date of grant, when aggregated with the total number cated in the preceding ten year period under all plans; and ompany in issue immediately prior to the date of grant, when aggregated with the total number cated in the preceding ten year period under all plans, other than any plans which are operated Directors or employees under the Company’s discretionary share option plans in the year ended standing under the Vodafone Global Incentive Plan at the year-end. enables UK staff to acquire shares in the Company through monthly savings of up to £375 over a three they may also receive a tax-free bonus. The savings and bonus may then be used to purchase shares ning of the invitation period and usually at a discount of 20% to the then prevailing market price of the awards of shares are granted to Directors and certain employees. The release of these shares t and for some awards achievement of certain performance targets measured over a three year period. plans it was decided that with effect from 1 April 2017 employees would no longer be able to contribute efore no longer receive matching shares. Individuals who hold shares in the plan will continue to receive 2 6. Share-based payment s The Group has a number of share remuneration package. A charge to record the cost of these, based Accounting policies The Group issues equity-settled share-bas (excluding the effect of non-market-based share-based payments is expensed on a st vest and adjusted for the effect of non-mar Some share awards have an attached mar the fair value of the share awards. The valu over the past five years. The fair value of awards of non-vested shar adjusted for the present value of the delay The maximum aggregate number of ordin approval) exceed: – 10% of the ordinary share capital of the of ordinary shares which have been allo – 5% of the ordinary share capital of the C of ordinary shares which have been allo on an all-employee basis. Share options Vodafone Group executive plans No share options have been granted to any 31 March 2018. There were no options out Vodafone Group Sharesave Plan The Vodafone Group 2008 Sharesave Plan and/or five year period, at the end of which at the option price, which is set at the begin Company’s shares. Share plans Vodafone Group executive plans Under the Vodafone Global Incentive Plan is conditional upon continued employmen Vodafone Share Incentive Plan Following a review of the UK all-employee to the Share Incentive Plan and would ther dividend shares.

 

160 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Financials Notes to the consolidated financial statements (continued) 26. Share-based payments (continued) Movements in outstanding ordinary share options Ordinary share options 201820172016 MillionsMillionsMillions Summary of options outstanding and exercisable at 31 March 2018 OutstandingExercisable WeightedWeighted average average Weighted remaining Weightedremaining Outstandingaverage contractual Exercisable average contractual sharesexercise lifesharesexercise life MillionspriceMonths MillionspriceMonths Share awards Movements in non-vested shares are as follows: 201820172016 Weighted WeightedWeighted average fair average fair average fair value at value at value at Millionsgrant dateMillionsgrant dateMillionsgrant date Other information The total fair value of shares vested during the year ended 31 March 2018 was £74 million (2017: £83 million; 2016: £58 million). The compensation cost included in the consolidated income statement in respect of share options and share plans was €128 million (2017: €95 million; 2016: €154 million) which is comprised principally of equity-settled transactions. The average share price for the year ended 31 March 2018 was 216.2 pence (2017: 216.2 pence; 2016: 224.2 pence). 1 April 178 £1.91 198£1.77217£1.56 Granted 74 £1.95 74£1.9763£2.22 Vested (42) £1.76 (47) £1.77(32) £1.80 Forfeited (28) £1.58 (47) £1.57(50) £1.40 31 March 182 £2.04 178£1.91198£1.77 Vodafone Group savings related and Sharesave Plan: £1.01 – £2.00 40£1.6421 –– – 1 April 41 2425 Granted during the year 11 317 Forfeited during the year (2) (1)(1) Exercised during the year (5) (7) (5) Expired during the year (5) (6) (2) 31 March 40 4124 Weighted average exercise price: 1 April £1.61 £1.62£1.49 Granted during the year £1.72 £1.61£1.89 Forfeited during the year £1.65 £1.66£1.54 Exercised during the year £1.57 £1.50£1.42 Expired during the year £1.65 £1.75£1.59 31 March £1.64 £1.61 £1.62

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 161 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information 27. Acquisitions and disposals We completed a number of acquisitions and disposals during the year. The note below provides details of these transactions as well as those in the prior year including, most significantly, the combination of our operations in the Netherlands with those of Liberty Global plc to form VodafoneZiggo, a 50:50 joint venture. For further details see “Critical accounting judgements and key sources of estimation uncertainty” in note 1 “Basis of preparation” to the consolidated financial statements. Accounting policies Business combinations Acquisitions of subsidiaries are accounted for using the acquisition method. The cost of the acquisition is measured at the aggregate of the fair values at the date of exchange of assets given, liabilities incurred or assumed and equity instruments issued by the Group. Acquisition-related costs are recognised in the income statement as incurred. The acquiree’s identifiable assets and liabilities are recognised at their fair values at the acquisition date. Goodwill is measured as the excess of the sum of the consideration transferred, the amount of any non-controlling interests in the acquiree and the fair value of the Group’s previously held equity interest in the acquiree, if any, over the net amounts of identifiable assets acquired and liabilities assumed at the acquisition date. The interest of the non-controlling shareholders in the acquiree may initially be measured either at fair value or at the non-controlling shareholders’ proportion of the net fair value of the identifiable assets acquired, liabilities and contingent liabilities assumed. The choice of measurement basis is made on an acquisition-by-acquisition basis. Acquisition of interests from non-controlling shareholders In transactions with non-controlling parties that do not result in a change in control, the difference between the fair value of the consideration paid or received and the amount by which the non-controlling interest is adjusted is recognised in equity. Disposals Vodafone And Qatar Foundation L.L.C (‘Vodafone Qatar’) On 29 March 2018, the Group sold its 51% interest in Vodafone And Qatar Foundation L.L.C for consideration of QAR1,350 million (€299 million). The Group recognised a net gain on disposal of €113 million reported in other income and expense. VodafoneZiggo Group Holding B.V. (‘VodafoneZiggo’) On 31 December 2016, we combined our operations in the Netherlands with those of Liberty Global plc to create VodafoneZiggo Group Holding B.V., a 50:50 joint venture providing national unified communications. As a result of the transaction, we no longer consolidate our previous interest in the Netherlands and account for our 50% interest in VodafoneZiggo as a Joint Venture using the equity method. The Group recognised a net gain on the formation of VodafoneZiggo of €1,275 million. €m Notes: 1 Included in purchase of interests in associates and joint ventures in the consolidated statement of cash flows. 2 The fair value of our initial investment in VodafoneZiggo is not observable in a quoted market. Accordingly, the fair value has been primarily determined with reference to the outcome of a discounted cash flow analysis. Certain significant inputs used in the valuation, such as forecasts of future cash flows, are based on our assumptions and are therefore unobservable. The valuation therefore falls under Level 3 of the fair value hierarchy. The weighted average cost of capital and terminal growth rate used to value our initial investment in VodafoneZiggo were 7.0% and 1.0% respectively. 3 Includes our 50% share of cash paid to both shareholders on creation of VodafoneZiggo (€1,422 million), together with an equalisation payment of €802 million made to Liberty Global plc. 4 Reported in other income and expense in the consolidated income statement. Includes €637 million related to the re-measurement of our retained interest in Vodafone Libertel B.V. Transaction costs of €35 million were charged in the consolidated income statement in the year. Goodwill (855) Other intangible assets (1,415) Property, plant and equipment (1,164) Inventory (24) Trade and other receivables (302) Cash and cash equivalents1 (56) Current and deferred taxation 87 Short and long-term borrowings 1,000 Trade and other payables 387 Provisions 28 Net assets contributed into VodafoneZiggo (2,314) Fair value of investment in VodafoneZiggo2 2,970 Net cash proceeds arising from the transaction1,3 619 Net gain on formation of VodafoneZiggo4 1,275

 

162 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Financials Notes to the consolidated financial statements (continued) 28. Commitments A commitment is a contractual obligation to make a payment in the future, mainly in relation to leases and agreements to buy assets such as network infrastructure and IT systems. These amounts are not recorded in the consolidated statement of financial position since we have not yet received the goods or services from the supplier. The amounts below are the minimum amounts that we are committed to pay. Accounting policies Leases are classified as finance leases whenever the terms of the lease transfer substantially all the risks and rewards of ownership of the asset to the lessee. All other leases are classified as operating leases. Assets held under finance leases are recognised as assets of the Group at their fair value at the inception of the lease or, if lower, at the present value of the minimum lease payments as determined at the inception of the lease. The corresponding liability to the lessor is included in the statement of financial position as a finance lease obligation. Lease payments are apportioned between finance charges and reduction of the lease obligation so as to achieve a constant rate of interest on the remaining balance of the liability. Finance charges are recognised in the income statement. Rentals payable under operating leases are charged to the income statement on a straight-line basis over the term of the relevant lease. Benefits received and receivable as an incentive to enter into an operating lease are also spread on a straight-line basis over the lease term. Operating lease commitments The Group has entered into commercial leases on certain properties, network infrastructure, motor vehicles and items of equipment. The leases have various terms, escalation clauses, purchase options and renewal rights, none of which are individually significant to the Group. Future minimum lease payments under non-cancellable operating leases comprise: 20182017 €m€m The total of future minimum sublease payments expected to be received under non-cancellable subleases is €859 million (2017: €584 million). Capital commitments Company and subsidiariesShare of joint operationsGroup 201820172018201720182017 €m€m€m€m€m€m Note: 1 Commitment includes contracts placed for property, plant and equipment and intangible assets. Contracts placed for future capital expenditure not provided in the financial statements1 2,630 2,052 76 88 2,706 2,140 Within one year 2,686 2,522 In more than one year but less than two years 1,633 1,487 In more than two years but less than three years 1,155 1,136 In more than three years but less than four years 903 882 In more than four years but less than five years 717 709 In more than five years 2,600 2,693 9,694 9,429

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 163 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Acquisition commitments Vodafone India On 20 March 2017, Vodafone announced the agreement to combine its subsidiary, Vodafone India (excluding its 42% stake in Indus Towers), with Idea Cellular Limited (‘Idea’), which is listed on the Indian Stock Exchanges, with the combined company to be jointly controlled by Vodafone and the Aditya Birla Group (‘ABG’). Vodafone will own 45.1% of the combined company after transferring a stake of 4.9% to the Aditya Birla Group for approximately INR39 billion (approximately US$579 million) in cash concurrent with completion of the merger. ABG will then own 26.0% and has the right to acquire more shares from Vodafone under an agreed mechanism with a view to equalising the shareholdings over time. If Vodafone and ABG’s shareholdings in the combined company are not equal after four years, Vodafone will sell down shares in the combined company to equalise its shareholding to that of the ABG over the following five-year period. Until equalisation is achieved, the voting rights of the additional shares held by Vodafone will be restricted and votes will be exercised jointly under the terms of the shareholders’ agreement. The transaction has a break-fee of INR33 billion (US$500 million) that would become payable under certain circumstances. On 4 January 2018 Idea announced its intention to raise up to INR67.5 billion (€882 million) of equity, which was achieved through a INR32.5 billion (€425 million) preferential allotment to the ABG entities and an additional INR35.0 billion (€457 million) of equity raised through a qualified institutions placement. The proceeds from this capital raise, in addition to the INR78.5 billion (€1.0 billion) of proceeds from the announced disposals of Vodafone India’s and Idea’s standalone tower businesses, would be used to strengthen the balance sheet of the merged entity (Vodafone India and Idea). As a consequence of the change in shareholding in Idea following the capital raise, ABG and Vodafone have agreed that ABG will buy a minimum of 2.5% of the merged entity from Vodafone, or such higher stake required in order for ABG to ultimately own at least 26% of the merged entity. Consequently, Vodafone will receive minimum proceeds of INR19.6 billion (€256 million) from such sale and Vodafone’s ownership in the combined entity is expected to be not more than 47.5% at completion. Vodafone’s stake in the combined entity in excess of 45.1% will not be subject to any lock-up after closing and Vodafone will be free to sell the relevant shares without restrictions. Based on ABG’s shareholding in Idea as at 31 March 2018, ABG will need to acquire approximately 4.8% of the merged entity from Vodafone at completion in order to own at least 26% of the merged entity. This would result in Vodafone having an approximate 45.2% shareholding. The aforementioned changes to the capital structure were already contemplated in the scheme of arrangement for the merger, which has been approved by the Competition Commission of India, the shareholders and creditors of both Idea and Vodafone India, and the relevant National Company Law Tribunals. Foreign investment and Department of Telecommunications approvals are currently pending. As such, Vodafone now expects the merger to be completed in June 2018. As per the agreement entered into on 20 March 2017, Vodafone India’s contribution of net debt to the merged entity and Vodafone Group’s funding requirement will be dependent on Idea’s net debt at completion of the merger, as well as customary closing adjustments, but is not affected by proceeds received in relation to the announced disposals of Vodafone India’s and Idea’s standalone towers and a potential monetisation of Idea’s 11.15% stake in Indus Towers. Vodafone will contribute INR24.8 billion (€323 million) more net debt than Idea at completion. On 31 March 2018, Vodafone India completed the sale of its standalone tower business in India to ATC Telecom Infrastructure Private Limited (‘ATC’) for an enterprise value of INR38.5 billion (€478 million). The receipt of these proceeds prior to completion of the proposed merger of Vodafone India and Idea was anticipated and provided for in the merger agreement and hence does not affect the agreed terms of the merger, including the amount of debt which Vodafone will contribute to the combined company at completion. Completion of Idea’s sale of its standalone tower business to ATC for INR40.0 billion is expected in the first half of this calendar year. Following the completion of Idea’s equity raise in February 2018, under the terms of the merger agreement with Idea the Group intends to inject up to €1 billion of incremental equity into India, net of the proceeds of the sale of a stake in the JV to the Aditya Birla Group, prior to completion. Vodafone Greece On 23 January 2018, Vodafone announced that Vodafone Greece had agreed to acquire CYTA Telecommunications Hellas S.A., a provider of fixed and mobile telecommunication services in Greece, for a total enterprise value of €118 million. The acquisition is subject to a number of conditions, including antitrust clearance by the relevant competent authorities. Vodafone to acquire Liberty Global’s operations in Germany, the Czech Republic, Hungary and Romania On 9 May 2018, Vodafone announced that it had agreed to acquire Liberty Global’s operations in Germany, the Czech Republic, Hungary and Romania for an enterprise value of €18.4 billion. See note 31 “Subsequent events” for further details.

 

164 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Financials Notes to the consolidated financial statements (continued) 29. Contingent liabilities and legal proceedings Contingent liabilities are potential future cash outflows, where the likelihood of payment is considered more than remote, but is not considered probable or cannot be measured reliably. 20182017 €m€m Notes: 1 Performance bonds require the Group to make payments to third parties in the event that the Group does not perform what is expected of it under the terms of any related contracts or commercial arrangements. 2 Other guarantees principally comprise Vodafone Group Plc’s guarantee of the Group’s 50% share of an AUD1.7 billion loan facility and a US$3.5 billion loan facility of its joint venture, Vodafone Hutchison Australia Pty Limited. The Group’s share of these loan balances is included in the net investment in joint venture (see note 12 “Investments in joint ventures”). UK pension schemes The Group’s main defined benefit scheme is the Vodafone UK Group Pension Scheme (the ‘Scheme’) which has two segregated sections, the Vodafone Section and the CWW Section, as detailed in note 25. The Group has covenanted to provide security in favour of both the Vodafone Sections and CWW Section of the Scheme whilst a deficit remains. The deficit is measured on a prescribed basis agreed between the Group and Trustee. The Group provides a combination of surety bonds and a charge over UK indexed gilts as the security. The level of the security has varied since inception in line with the movement in the Scheme deficit. At 31 March 2018 the Scheme retains security over €536 million (notional value) for the Vodafone Section and €57 million (notional value) for the CWW Section. The security may be substituted either on a voluntary or mandatory basis. The Company has also provided two guarantees to the Vodafone Section of the Scheme for a combined value up to €1.7 billion to provide security over the deficit under certain defined circumstances, including insolvency of the employers. The Company has also agreed a similar guarantee of up to €1.7 billion for the CWW Section. An additional smaller UK defined benefit scheme, the THUS Plc Group Scheme, has a guarantee from the Company for up to €114 million. Legal proceedings The Company and its subsidiaries are currently, and may from time to time become, involved in a number of legal proceedings, including inquiries from, or discussions with, governmental authorities that are incidental to their operations. However, save as disclosed below, the Company does not believe that it or its subsidiaries are currently involved in (i) any legal or arbitration proceedings (including any governmental proceedings which are pending or known to be contemplated) which may have, or have had in the 12 months preceding the date of this report, a material adverse effect on the financial position or profitability of the Group; or (ii) any material proceedings in which any of the Company’s Directors, members of senior management or affiliates are either a party adverse to the Company or its subsidiaries or have a material interest adverse to the Company or its subsidiaries. Due to inherent uncertainties, the Company cannot make any accurate quantification of any cost, or timing of such cost, which may arise from any of the legal proceedings referred to in this Annual Report, however costs in complex litigation can be substantial. Indian tax cases In August 2007 and September 2007, Vodafone India Limited (‘VIL’) and Vodafone International Holdings BV (‘VIHBV’) respectively received notices from the Indian tax authority alleging potential liability in connection with an alleged failure by VIHBV to deduct withholding tax from consideration paid to the Hutchison Telecommunications International Limited group (‘HTIL’) in respect of HTIL’s gain on its disposal to VIHBV of its interests in a wholly-owned Cayman Island incorporated subsidiary that indirectly holds interests in VIL. Following approximately five years of litigation in the Indian courts in which VIHBV sought to set aside the tax demand issued by the Indian tax authority, in January 2012 the Supreme Court of India handed down its judgement, holding that VIHBV’s interpretation of the Income Tax Act 1961 was correct, that the HTIL transaction in 2007 was not taxable in India, and that consequently, VIHBV had no obligation to withhold tax from consideration paid to HTIL in respect of the transaction. The Supreme Court of India quashed the relevant notices and demands issued to VIHBV in respect of withholding tax and interest. On 28 May 2012 the Finance Act 2012 became law. The Finance Act 2012, which amended various provisions of the Income Tax Act 1961 with retrospective effect, contained provisions intended to tax any gain on transfer of shares in a non-Indian company, which derives substantial value from underlying Indian assets, such as VIHBV’s transaction with HTIL in 2007. Further, it seeks to subject a purchaser, such as VIHBV, to a retrospective obligation to withhold tax. VIHBV received a letter on 3 January 2013 from the Indian tax authority reminding it of the tax demand raised prior to the Supreme Court of India’s judgement and purporting to update the interest element of that demand to a total amount of INR142 billion, which includes principal and interest as calculated by the Indian tax authority but does not include penalties. On 10 January 2014, VIHBV served an amended trigger notice on the Indian Government under the Netherlands-India Bilateral Investment Treaty (‘Dutch BIT’), supplementing a trigger notice filed on 17 April 2012, immediately prior to the Finance Act 2012 becoming effective, to add claims relating to an attempt by the Indian Government to tax aspects of the transaction with HTIL under transfer pricing rules. A trigger notice announces a party’s intention to submit a claim to arbitration and triggers a cooling off period during which both parties may seek to resolve the dispute amicably. Notwithstanding their attempts, the parties were unable to amicably resolve the dispute within the cooling off period stipulated in the Dutch BIT. On 17 April 2014, VIHBV served its notice of arbitration under the Dutch BIT, formally commencing the Dutch BIT arbitration proceedings. In June 2016, the tribunal was fully constituted with Sir Franklin Berman KCMG QC appointed as presiding arbitrator. The Indian Government has raised objections to the application of the treaty to VIHBV’s claims and to the jurisdiction of the tribunal under the Dutch BIT. On 19 June 2017, the tribunal decided to try both these jurisdictional objections along with the merits of VIHBV’s claim in a hearing now scheduled for February 2019. More recent attempts by the Indian Government to have the jurisdiction arguments heard separately have also failed. VIHBV will file its response to India’s defence in July 2018 and India will respond in December 2018. Performance bonds1 993 2,413 Other guarantees and contingent liabilities2 4,036 3,576

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 165 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Separately, on 15 June 2015, Vodafone Group Plc and Vodafone Consolidated Holdings Limited served a trigger notice on the Indian Government under the United Kingdom-India Bilateral Investment Treaty (‘UK BIT’) in respect of retrospective tax claims under the Income Tax Act 1961 (as amended by the Finance Act 2012). Although relating to the same underlying facts as the claim under the Dutch BIT, the claim brought by Vodafone Group Plc and Vodafone Consolidated Holdings Limited is a separate and distinct claim under a different treaty. On 24 January 2017, Vodafone Group Plc and Vodafone Consolidated Holdings Limited served a Notice of Arbitration on the Indian Government formally commencing the arbitration. The Indian Government has appointed a second arbitrator as required under the UK BIT under protest. The Indian Government has indicated that it considers the arbitration under the UK BIT to be an abuse of process but this is strongly denied by Vodafone. On 22 August 2017, the Indian Government obtained an injunction from the Delhi High Court preventing Vodafone from progressing the UK BIT arbitration. Vodafone was not present when India obtained this injunction and applied to dismiss it. On 26 October 2017, the Delhi High Court varied its order to permit Vodafone to participate in the formation of the UK BIT tribunal. It now consists of Marcelo Kohen, an Argentinian national and professor of international law in Geneva (appointed by India), Neil Kaplan, a British national (appointed by Vodafone Group Plc) and Professor Campbell Mclachlan QC, a New Zealand national (appointed by the parties as presiding arbitrator). No further steps in the arbitration were permitted pending a decision on India’s injunction. On 7 May 2018, the Delhi High Court dismissed the injunction. The Indian Government has appealed the decision. On 12 February 2016, VIHBV received a notice dated 4 February 2016 of an outstanding tax demand of INR221 billion (which included interest accruing since the date of the original demand) along with a statement that enforcement action, including against VIHBV’s indirectly held assets in India, would be taken if the demand was not satisfied. On 29 September 2017, VIHBV received an electronically generated demand in respect of alleged principal, interest and penalties in the amount of INR190.7 billion. This demand does not appear to have included any element for alleged accrued interest liability. Separate proceedings in the Bombay High Court taken against VIHBV to seek to treat it as an agent of HTIL in respect of its alleged tax on the same transaction, as well as penalties of up to 100% of the assessed withholding tax for the alleged failure to have withheld such taxes, were listed for hearing at the request of the Indian Government on 21 April 2016 despite the issue having been ruled upon by the Supreme Court of India. The hearing has since been periodically listed and then adjourned or not reached hearing. VIHBV and Vodafone Group Plc will continue to defend vigorously any allegation that VIHBV or VIL is liable to pay tax in connection with the transaction with HTIL and will continue to exercise all rights to seek redress including pursuant to the Dutch BIT and the UK BIT. We have not recorded a provision in respect of the retrospective provisions of the Income Tax Act 1961 (as amended by the Finance Act 2012) and any tax demands based upon such provisions. Other Indian tax cases VIL and Vodafone India Services Private Limited (‘VISPL’) (formerly 3GSPL) are involved in a number of tax cases with total claims exceeding €2.4 billion plus interest, and penalties of up to 300% of the principal. VISPL tax claims VISPL has been assessed as owing tax of approximately €264 million (plus interest of €422 million) in respect of (i) a transfer pricing margin charged for the international call centre of HTIL prior to the 2007 transaction with Vodafone for HTIL assets in India; (ii) the sale of the international call centre by VISPL to HTIL; and (iii) the acquisition of and/or the alleged transfer of options held by VISPL for VIL. The first two of the three heads of tax are subject to an indemnity by HTIL. The larger part of the potential claim is not subject to any indemnity. VISPL unsuccessfully challenged the merits of the tax demand in the statutory tax tribunal and the jurisdiction of the tax office to make the demand in the High Court. The Tax Appeal Tribunal heard the appeal and ruled in the Tax Office’s favour. VISPL lodged an appeal (and stay application) in the Bombay High Court which was concluded in early May 2015. On 13 July 2015 the tax authorities issued a revised tax assessment reducing the tax VISPL had previously been assessed as owing in respect of (i) and (ii) above. In the meantime, (i) a stay of the tax demand on a deposit of £20 million and (ii) a corporate guarantee by VIHBV for the balance of tax assessed remain in place. On 8 October 2015, the Bombay High Court ruled in favour of Vodafone in relation to the options and the call centre sale. The Tax Office has appealed to the Supreme Court of India. A hearing has been adjourned with no specified date. Indian regulatory cases Litigation remains pending in the Telecommunications Dispute Settlement Appellate Tribunal (‘TDSAT’), High Courts and the Supreme Court of India in relation to a number of significant regulatory issues including mobile termination rates (‘MTRs’), spectrum and licence fees, licence extension and 3G intra-circle roaming (‘ICR’). 3G inter-circle roaming: Vodafone India and others v Union of India In April 2013, the Indian Department of Telecommunications (‘DoT’) issued a stoppage notice to VIL’s operating subsidiaries and other mobile operators requiring the immediate stoppage of the provision of 3G services on other operators’ mobile networks in an alleged breach of licence claim. The DoT also imposed a fine of approximately €5.5 million. VIL applied to the Delhi High Court for an order quashing the DoT’s notice. Interim relief from the notice has been granted (but limited to existing customers at the time with the effect that VIL was not able to provide 3G services to new customers on other operators’ 3G networks pending a decision on the issue). The dispute was referred to the TDSAT for decision, which ruled on 28 April 2014 that VIL and the other operators were permitted to provide 3G services to their customers (current and future) on other operators’ networks. The DoT has appealed the judgement and sought a stay of the tribunal’s judgement. The DoT’s stay application was rejected by the Supreme Court of India. The matter is pending before the Supreme Court of India. One time spectrum charges: VIL v Union of India The Indian Government has sought to impose one time spectrum charges of approximately €525 million on certain operating subsidiaries of VIL. VIL filed a petition before the TDSAT challenging the one time spectrum charges on the basis that they are illegal, violate VIL’s licence terms and are arbitrary, unreasonable and discriminatory. The tribunal stayed enforcement of the Government’s spectrum demand pending resolution of the dispute. The matter is due to go for final hearing before the Supreme Court of India, and will be listed in due course. Other public interest litigation Three public interest litigations have been initiated in the Supreme Court of India against the Indian Government and private operators on the grounds that the grant of additional spectrum beyond 4.4/6.2 MHz has been illegal. The cases seek appropriate investigation and compensation for the loss to the exchequer.

 

166 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Financials Notes to the consolidated financial statements (continued) 29. Contingent liabilities and legal proceedings (continued) Adjusted Gross Revenue (‘AGR’) dispute before the Supreme Court of India: VIL and others v Union of India VIL has challenged the tribunal’s judgement dated 23 April 2015 to the extent that it dealt with the calculation of AGR, upon which licence fees and spectrum usage charges are based. The cumulative impact of the inclusion of these components is approximately €1.67 billion. The Department of Telecommunications (‘DoT’) also moved cross appeals challenging the tribunal’s judgement. In the hearing before the Supreme Court of India, the Court orally directed the DoT not to take any coercive steps in the matter, which was adjourned. On 29 February 2016, the Supreme Court of India ordered that the DoT may continue to raise demands for fees and charges, but may not enforce them until a final decision on the matter. Other cases in the Group Patent litigation Germany The telecoms industry is currently involved in significant levels of patent litigation brought by non-practising entities (‘NPEs’) which have acquired patent portfolios from current and former industry companies. Vodafone is currently a party to patent litigation cases in Germany brought against Vodafone Germany by Marthon, IPCom and Intellectual Ventures. Vodafone has contractual indemnities from suppliers which have been invoked in relation to the alleged patent infringement liability. Spain Vodafone Group Plc has been sued in Spain by TOT Power Control (‘TOT’), an affiliate of Top Optimized Technologies. The claim makes a number of allegations including patent infringement, with TOT seeking over €500 million from Vodafone Group Plc as well as an injunction against using the technology in question. Vodafone’s initial challenge of the appropriateness of Spain as a venue for this dispute was denied. Vodafone Group Plc appealed the denial and was partially successful. In a decision dated 30 October 2017, the court ruled that while it did have jurisdiction to hear the infringement case relating to the Spanish patent, it was not competent to hear TOT’s contractual and competition law claims. This decision is subject to appeal. TOT’s application for an injunction was unsuccessful and TOT is appealing. A trial has now been set to commence on 10 September 2018. Germany: Mannesmann and Kabel Deutschland takeover – class actions Since 2001, the German courts have been determining the adequacy of the mandatory cash offer made to minority shareholders in Vodafone’s takeover of Mannesmann. The German courts were also asked to consider whether “squeeze out” compensation was payable to affected Mannesmann shareholders in a similar proceeding. In September 2014, the German courts awarded compensation to minority shareholders of Mannesmann in the amount of €229.58 per share, which would have resulted in a pay-out of €19 million. The German courts also ruled that the “squeeze out” compensation should amount to €251.31 per share, which would have resulted in a pay-out of €43.8 million. Vodafone appealed these decisions and in March 2018 the Court ruled in Vodafone’s favour that the original compensation had been adequate. There is no right of appeal. Similar proceedings were initiated by 80 Kabel Deutschland shareholders. These proceedings are in their early stages, and, accordingly, Vodafone believes that it is too early to assess the likely quantum of any claim. In a hearing on 6 October 2016, the Court examined the Kabel Deutschland business plan which formed the main basis for the calculation of the offer per share. The next hearings are scheduled for June 2018. Italy: British Telecom (Italy) v Vodafone Italy The Italian Competition Authority concluded an investigation in 2007 when Vodafone Italy gave certain undertakings in relation to allegations that it had abused its dominant position in the wholesale market for mobile termination. In 2010, British Telecom (Italy) brought a civil damages claim against Vodafone Italy on the basis of the Competition Authority’s investigation and Vodafone Italy’s undertakings. British Telecom (Italy) sought damages in the amount of €280 million for abuse of dominant position by Vodafone Italy in the wholesale fixed to mobile termination market for the period from 1999 to 2007. A court appointed expert delivered an opinion to the Court that the range of damages in the case should be in the region of €10 million to €25 million which was reduced in a further supplementary report published in September 2014 to a range of €8 million to €11 million. Judgement was handed down by the court in August 2015, awarding €12 million (including interest) to British Telecom (Italy). British Telecom (Italy) appealed the amount of the damages to the Court of Appeal of Milan. In addition, British Telecom (Italy) has asked again for a reference to the European Court of Justice for an interpretation of the European community law on antitrust damages. Vodafone Italy also filed an appeal which was successful. British Telecom (Italy) were ordered to repay to Vodafone Italy the €12 million with interest and legal costs. An appeal to the Supreme Court is still possible. Italy: FASTWEB v Vodafone Italy The Italian Competition Authority concluded an investigation in 2007 when Vodafone Italy gave certain undertakings in relation to allegations it had abused its dominant position in the wholesale market for mobile termination. In 2010, FASTWEB brought a civil damages claim against Vodafone Italy on the basis of the Competition Authority’s investigation and Vodafone Italy’s undertakings. FASTWEB sought damages in the amount of €360 million for abuse of dominant position by Vodafone Italy in the wholesale fixed to mobile termination market. A court appointed expert delivered an opinion to the Court that the range of damages in the case should be in the region of €0.5 million to €2.3 million. On 15 October 2014, the Court decided to reject FASTWEB’s damages claim in its entirety. FASTWEB appealed the decision and the first appeal hearing took place in September 2015. The final hearing took place in September 2016, and on 1 March 2017 the Court rejected FASTWEB’s appeal and confirmed the first instance ruling. FASTWEB appealed this decision to the Supreme Court and a decision is not expected for two to three years. Italy: Telecom Italia v Vodafone Italy (‘TeleTu’) Telecom Italia brought civil claims against Vodafone Italy in relation to TeleTu’s alleged anti-competitive retention of customers. Telecom Italia seeks damages in the amount of €101 million. The Court decided on 9 June 2015 to appoint an expert to verify whether TeleTu has put in place anticompetitive retention activities. The expert has prepared a draft report with a range of damages from €nil–9 million.

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 167 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Greece: Papistas Holdings SA, Mobile Trade Stores (formerly Papistas SA) and Athanasios and Loukia Papistas v Vodafone Greece, Vodafone Group Plc and certain Directors and Officers of Vodafone In December 2013, Mr. and Mrs. Papistas, and companies owned or controlled by them, brought three claims in the Greek court in Athens against Vodafone Greece, Vodafone Group Plc and certain Directors and officers of Vodafone Greece and Vodafone Group Plc for purported damage caused by the alleged abuse of dominance and wrongful termination of a franchise arrangement with a Papistas company. Approximately €1.0 billion of the claim is directed exclusively at one former and one current Director of Vodafone Greece. The balance of the claim (approximately €285.5 million) is sought from Vodafone Greece and Vodafone Group Plc on a joint and several basis. Both cases have been adjourned until September 2018. Netherlands: Consumer credit/handset case In February 2016, the Dutch Supreme Court ruled on the Dutch implementation of the EU Consumer Credit Directive and “instalment sales agreements” (a Dutch law concept), holding that bundled “all-in” mobile subscription agreements (i.e. device along with mobile services) are considered consumer credit agreements. As a result, Vodafone Netherlands, together with the industry, has been working with the Ministry of Finance and the Competition Authority on compliance requirements going forward for such offers. The ruling also has retrospective effect. A number of small claims have been submitted by individual customers in the small claims courts. On 15 February 2018, Consumentenbond (a claims agency) issued a press release stating that Consumentenbond has initiated collective claim proceedings against VodafoneZiggo, Tele2, T-Mobile and now KPN. South Africa: GH Investments (‘GHI’) v Vodacom Congo Vodacom Congo contracted with GHI to install ultra-low cost base stations on a revenue share basis. After rolling out three sites, GHI stopped and sought to renegotiate the terms. Vodacom Congo refused. GHI accused it of bad faith and infringement of intellectual property rights. In April 2015, GHI issued a formal notice for a claim of US$1.16 billion, although there does not seem to be a proper basis nor any substantiation for the compensation claimed. The dispute was submitted to mediation under the International Chamber of Commerce. A mediator was appointed in September 2015 who convened a first meeting which took place in early November 2015. A follow-up mediation meeting was scheduled for December 2015 but was postponed without a new date having been fixed. In July 2016, Vodacom filed a request for arbitration with the International Chamber of Commerce’s International Court of Arbitration. In their response GHI revised their claim down to US$256 million. Each party has appointed an arbitrator and the arbitrators have appointed a third arbitrator to act as chairman of the tribunal. A trial was scheduled for March 2018 but GHI failed to pay its share of the arbitration fees resulting in a decision by the Court in February 2018 that GHI’s claims were considered withdrawn. South Africa: Makate v Vodacom (Proprietary) Limited (‘Vodacom’) Negotiations in accordance with the Constitutional Court order to determine a reasonable compensation for Mr. Makate for a business idea that led to a product known as “Please Call Me” have deadlocked and the matter has been referred to the Group’s Chief Executive Officer to determine reasonable compensation in accordance with the Constitutional Court order. 30. Related party transactions The Group has a number of related parties including joint arrangements and associates, pension schemes and Directors and Executive Committee members (see note 12 “Investments in associates and joint arrangements”, note 25 “Post employment benefits” and note 23 “Directors and key management compensation”). Transactions with joint arrangements and associates Related party transactions with the Group’s joint arrangements and associates primarily comprise fees for the use of products and services including network airtime and access charges, fees for the provision of network infrastructure and cash pooling arrangements. No related party transactions have been entered into during the year which might reasonably affect any decisions made by the users of these consolidated financial statements except as disclosed below. 201820172016 €m€m€m Note: 1 Amounts arise primarily through VodafoneZiggo, Vodafone Hutchison Australia and Cornerstone Telecommunications Infrastructure Limited. Interest is paid in line with market rates. Dividends received from associates and joint ventures are disclosed in the consolidated statement of cash flows. Sales of goods and services to associates 19 3739 Purchase of goods and services from associates 1 90118 Sales of goods and services to joint arrangements 194 1921 Purchase of goods and services from joint arrangements 199 18392 Net interest income receivable from joint arrangements1 120 8792 Trade balances owed: by associates 4 –1 to associates 2 14 by joint arrangements 107 158232 to joint arrangements 28 1571 Other balances owed by joint arrangements1 1,328 1,209 108 Other balances owed to joint arrangements1 150 127106

 

168 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Financials Notes to the consolidated financial statements (continued) 30. Related party transactions (continued) Transactions with Directors other than compensation During the three years ended 31 March 2018, and as of 8 June 2018, no Director nor any other executive officer, nor any associate of any Director or any other executive officer, was indebted to the Company. During the three years ended 31 March 2018 and as of 8 June 2018, the Company has not been a party to any other material transaction, or proposed transactions, in which any member of the key management personnel (including Directors, any other executive officer, senior manager, any spouse or relative of any of the foregoing or any relative of such spouse) had or was to have a direct or indirect material interest. 31. Subsequent events Vodafone UK On 5 April 2018, Vodafone announced that Vodafone UK had acquired 50 MHz of spectrum in the 3400 MHz band for mobile data services in Ofcom’s auction for a total cost of £378.2 million (€433.4 million). The spectrum acquired has a 20 year term and is convertible to perpetual licences thereafter. Indus Towers On 25 April 2018, Vodafone, Bharti Airtel Limited (‘Bharti Airtel’) and Idea announced the merger of Indus Towers Limited (‘Indus Towers’) into Bharti Infratel Limited (‘Bharti Infratel’), creating a combined company that will own the respective businesses of Bharti Infratel and Indus Towers. Indus Towers is currently jointly owned by Bharti Infratel (42%), Vodafone (42%), Idea Group (11.15%) and Providence (4.85%). Bharti Airtel and Vodafone will jointly control the combined company, in accordance with the terms of a new shareholders’ agreement. Idea Group has the option to either sell its 11.15% shareholding in Indus Towers for cash or receive new shares in the combined company. Providence has the option to elect to receive cash or shares for 3.35% of its 4.85% shareholding in Indus Towers, with the balance exchanged for shares. Vodafone will be issued with 783.1 million new shares in the combined company, in exchange for its 42% shareholding in Indus Towers. On the basis that (a) Providence decides to sell 3.35% of its 4.85% shareholding in Indus Towers for cash and (b) Idea Group decides to sell its full 11.15% shareholding in Indus Towers for cash, these shares would be equivalent to a 29.4% shareholding in the combined company. On the basis that (a) Providence decides to sell 3.35% of its 4.85% shareholding in Indus Towers for cash, and (b) Idea Group decides to sell its full 11.15% shareholding in Indus Towers for cash, Bharti Airtel’s shareholding will be diluted from 53.5% in Bharti Infratel today to 37.2% in the combined company. The final number of shares issued to Vodafone and the cash paid or shares issued to Idea Group and Providence, will be subject to closing adjustments, including but not limited to movements in net debt and working capital for Bharti Infratel and Indus Towers. The transaction is conditional on regulatory and other approvals and is expected to close before the end of the financial year ending 31 March 2019. Vodafone to acquire Liberty Global’s operations in Germany, the Czech Republic, Hungary and Romania On 9 May 2018, Vodafone announced that it had agreed to acquire Unitymedia GmbH (‘Unitymedia’) in Germany and Liberty Global’s operations (excluding its ‘Direct Home’ business) in the Czech Republic (‘UPC Czech’), Hungary (‘UPC Hungary’), and Romania (‘UPC Romania’), for a total enterprise value of €18.4 billion (the ‘Transaction’). This is expected to comprise approximately €10.8 billion of cash consideration paid to Liberty Global and €7.6 billion of existing Liberty debt, subject to completion adjustments. UPC Czech, UPC Hungary and UPC Romania will be acquired on a cash-free, debt-free basis, while it is expected that Unitymedia’s existing bond structure (€4.5 billion outstanding as of 9 May 2018) will be retained and refinanced over time, with €2.2 billion of Unitymedia’s term loans to be refinanced shortly after completion. The €10.8 billion of cash consideration payable to Liberty Global and the refinancing of Unitymedia’s term loans will be financed using Vodafone’s existing cash, around €10 billion of new debt facilities (including hybrid debt securities) and around €3 billion of mandatory convertible bonds, which will be issued prior to completion. The cash consideration payable to Liberty Global will be subject to adjustments for net debt and other items at completion. A break fee of €250 million will be payable by Vodafone, in certain circumstances, if the Transaction does not complete. The Transaction is subject to review by and approval from the European Commission. It is anticipated that completion will take place around the middle of calendar 2019. Bond issuance On 23 May 2018, the Group raised US$11.5billion (€9.8 billion) of bond debt to support the acquisition, announced on 9 May 2018, of Unitymedia GmbH (‘Unitymedia’) in Germany and Liberty Global’s operations (excluding its ‘Direct Home’ business) in the Czech Republic (‘UPC Czech’), Hungary (‘UPC Hungary’), and Romania (‘UPC Romania’). The bond issuance completed and the cash was received on 30 May 2018. Repurchase of Floating Rate Notes by Verizon On 24 May 2018 Verizon Communications Inc. (‘Verizon’) repurchased the outstanding US$2.5 billion aggregate principal amount of Floating Rate Notes due 2025 (the ‘Notes’) issued by Verizon and held by an indirect subsidiary of Vodafone. Pursuant to the terms of a Noteholders Agreement, dated 21 February 2014, the repurchase price for the Notes was the US$2.5 billion principal outstanding plus accrued and unpaid interest on the Notes up to, but excluding, the repurchase date.

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 169 Brazil Technologies (Beijing) Co, Ltd ry shares Vodafone China Limited (China) 100.00 Equity interest Brasil Ltda. ry shares Cable & Wireless Communications 100.00 Branch Cobra do Brasil Serviços de 70.00 Ordinary shares Ltd (Beijing Branch) Vodafone Enterprise 100.00 Ordinary shares Telecomunicações Ltda (Shanghai) Co., Ltd. Bulgaria Congo, The Democratic Republic of the eemable ce shares Vodafone Enterprise Bulgaria 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodacash S.A. 2 32.90 Ordinary shares S.A.R.L. 2 ry shares Cayman Islands Limited Czech Republic CGP Investments (Holdings) 100.00 Ordinary shares Oskar Mobil S.R.O. 100.00 Basic capital Vodafone Enterprise Chile S.A. 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Czech Republic A.S. 100.00 Ordinary shares Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information s, joint arrangements and associated undertakings is detailed below. nts and associated undertakings (as defined in the Large and Medium-sized Companies and Groups 8) as at 31 March 2018 is detailed below. No subsidiaries are excluded from the Group consolidation. subsidiaries all have share capital consisting solely of ordinary shares and are indirectly held. The percentage e proportion of nominal capital and voting rights unless otherwise stated. Company. Control is achieved where the Company has existing rights that give it the current ability mpany’s returns and exposure or rights to variable returns from the entity. The results of subsidiaries acquired ed in the consolidated income statement from the effective date of acquisition or up to the effective date ary, adjustments are made to the financial statements of subsidiaries to bring their accounting policies into come and expenses are eliminated on consolidation. s of consolidated subsidiaries are identified separately from the Group’s equity therein. Non-controlling nterests at the date of the original business combination and the non-controlling shareholder’s share e combination. Total comprehensive income is attributed to non-controlling interests even if this results deficit balance. % of share % of share class heldclass held by Group by Group hare classCompany nameCompanies Share classCompany nameCompanies Share class Belgium China Vodafone Belgium SA/NV100.00 Ordinary shares ry sharesVodafone Automotive100.00 Ordinary shares Jianguomenwai Avenue, Chaoyang District, Beijing, Vodafone Serviços Empresariais 100.00 Ordinary shares shares Chaoyang District, Beijing, 100020, China Telemàtica ltda.Technical Service (Shanghai) Co. ry shares Vodafone Empresa Brasil 100.00 Ordinary shares Communications Technical Service y shares, nvertible EOOD ry sharesCameroon Vodacom Congo (RDC) SA 2,332.90 Ordinary shares ry sharesCote d’Ivoire ry sharesVodacom Business Cameroon SA 264.52 Ordinary shares Canada Vodacom Business Cote D’Ivoire 64.52 Ordinary shares Vodafone Canada Inc.100.00 Common sharesCyprus Vodafone Mobile Operations 100.00 Ordinary shares ry shares Limited Chile ry sharesshares Vodafone Enterprise Europe (UK)100.00Branch Limited – CZECH BRANCH 222 Miraflores, P.28, Santiago, Metrop, 97-763, Chile a, námestí Junkových 2, Prague 5, Czech Republic, 155 00, Czech Republic 190 Elgin Avenue, George Town, Grand Cayman, KY1-9005, Cayman Islands Ali RIza Efendi Caddesi No:33/A Ortaköy, Lefkosa, Cyprus 2 Bloor Street West, Suite 700, Toronto ON M4W3E2, Canada No 62, Rue du Docteur Blanchard, Zone 4C, Abidjan, Cote d’Ivoire Porte 201A 3eme Etage Entree C, immeuble SOCAR, Boulevard de la liberte, Akwa, Douala, Cameroon 0, 292 Avenue de la Justice, Commune de la Gombe, Kinshasa, Congo 10 Tsar Osvoboditel Blvd., 3rd Floor, Spredets Region, Sofia, 1000, Bulgaria Sydney, Unit 558-560, 5/F Standard Chartered Bank Tower, No.201 Century Avenue, Pudong District, Shanghai, 200120, China Rua Boa Vista, 01014-907, 254, 13th Floor, Suite 38, Centro, City of São Paulo, State of São Paulo, Brazil na Unit 1708, Full Tower, No. 9 Dong San Huan Zhong Road, Av José Rocha Bonfim, 214, Cond Praça Capital – Edifício Toronto, sls 228/229 13080-900 Jardim Santa Genebra – Campinas, São Paulo, Brazil a Alice, Floor 36, Unit 23-25, China World Tower 1 No. 1, 100004, China Avenida Cidade Jardim, 400, 7th and 20th Floors, Jardim Paulistano, Sao Paul, Brazil, 01454-000 Building 21, 11, Kangding St., BDA, Beijing, 100176 – China, China Malta House, rue Archimède 25, 1000 Bruxelles, Belgium Kashar, 3 2. Related undertaking s A full list of all of our subsidiarie A full list of subsidiaries, joint arrangeme (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 200 Unless otherwise stated the Company’s held by Group companies reflect both th Subsidiaries Accounting policies A subsidiary is an entity controlled by the to direct the activities that affect the Co or disposed of during the year are includ of disposal, as appropriate. Where necess line with those used by the Group. All intra-group transactions, balances, in Non-controlling interests in the net asset interests consist of the amount of those i of changes in equity since the date of th in the non-controlling interests having a % of share class held by Group Company name Companies S Albania Autostrada Tirane-Durres, Rruga: “Pavaresia”, Nr 61, Tirana, Albania Vodafone Albania Sh.A 100.00 Ordina Vodafone M-PESA SH.P.K. 100.00 Ordina Angola Rua Fernao de Sousa, Condominio do Benga, 10A, Vil Luanda, Angola Vodacom Business (Angola) 63.87 Ordina Limitada 2 Argentina Cerrito 348, 5to B, C1010AAH, Buenos Aires, Argenti CWGNL S.A. 100.00 Ordina Australia C/-KPMG Level 38 Tower Three, International Towers 300 Barangaroo Avenue, Sydney NSW 2000, Australia Quickcomm Pty Limited100.00 Ordinar Red co preferen Level 1, 177 Pacific Highway, North Sydney NSW 206 Australia PPL Pty Limited 100.00 Ordina Talkland Australia Pty Limited 100.00 Ordina VAPL No. 2 Pty Limited 100.00 Ordina Mills Oakley, Level 12, 400 George Street, Sydney NSW 2000, Australia Vodafone Enterprise Australia Pty 100.00 Ordina Limited Austria c/o Stolitzka & Partner Rechtsanwälte OG, Kärntner Ring 12, 3. Stock, 1010, Wien, Austria Vodafone Enterprise Austria GmbH 100.00 Ordina Bahrain RSM Bahrain, 3rd floor Falcon Tower, Diplomatic Are Manama, PO BOX 11816, Bahrain Vodafone Enterprise Bahrain W.L.L. 100.00 Ordina

 

170 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Gesellschaft Fur Breitbandkabel-Vodafone Enterprise Denmark A/S 100.00 Ordinary (DKK) Haftung 4 Private Limited Cable & Wireless Networks India 100.00 Equity shares & Co.KG 4 Vodafone International Services LLC 54.93 Ordinary shares Verwaltung “Urbana Teleunion” 38.35 Ordinary shares (India branch) Starnet 54.90 Ordinary shares AG Mercantile Company Private 100.00 Equity shares Kommunikation Mit Beschrankter T elecommunications S.A.E. Ghana Limited Preference shares Limited 2 and non-voting, Limited non-cumulative preference shares Limited Limited Vodafone Enterprise Finland OY 100.00 Ordinary shares Ghana Telecommunications 70.81 Ordinary shares France Private Limited Preference shares Non-convertible Backbone Company Limited Vodafone Automotive Telematics 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Ghana Mobile Financial 70.81 Ordinary shares redeemable Greece Limited Preference shares UMT Investments Limited 100.00 Equity shares Telecommunications Company Usha Martin Telematics Limited 100.00 Equity shares Telecommunications (Hellas) A.E. Kaiserslautern Beteiligungs Vodafone Global Services Private 100.00 Equity shares Guernsey Beteiligungs GmbH 4 Scorpios Beverages Pvt. Ltd 100.00 Equity shares Vodafone India Services Private 100.00 Ordinary shares Kabel Deutschland Holding Zweite 76.70 Ordinary shares Beteiligungs GmbH 4 Limited non-voting GmbH 4 Vodafone India Limited 100.00 Equity shares Kundenbetreuung GmbH 4 non-cumulative Deutschland GmbH Vodafone m-pesa Limited 100.00 Equity shares GmbH Ordinary #2 shares Vodafone Enterprise Hong Kong Ltd 100.00 Ordinary shares Hungary You Broadband India Limited 100.00 Equity shares Ordinary B shares Limited Tavkozlesi Zartkoruen Mukodo registered und Kommunikation GmbH Vodafone Stiftung Deutschland 100.00 Ordinary shares Technologies Private Limited Budapest Private Limited Company ordinary shares Financials Notes to the consolidated financial statements (continued) 32. Related undertakings (continued) % of share% of share% of share class held class held class held by Group by Group by Group Company nameCompanies Share classCompany nameCompanies Share classCompany nameCompanies Share class DenmarkIndia KABELCOM Braunschweig 76.70 Ordinary shares sharesKommunikation Mit Beschrankter EgyptCable and Wireless Global (India)100.00 Ordinary shares Urbana Teleunion Rostock GmbH53.69 Ordinary shares Private Limited Rostock GmbH 4Cable and Wireless (India) Limited100.00Branch KABELCOM Wolfsburg 76.70 Ordinary shares Sarmady Communications 54.91 Ordinary sharesGesellschaft Fur Breitbandkabel-Haftung 4Limited Vodafone Egypt 54.93 Ordinary sharesJaykay Finholding (India) Private100.00Equity shares, Vodafone For Trading 54.87 Ordinary sharesMV Healthcare Services Private100.00Equity shares, Limited Preference shares Vodafone Data54.93 Ordinary sharesVodacom Business (Ghana) 64.52 Ordinary shares Nadal Trading Company Private100.00Equity shares Finlandirredeemable,ND Callus Info Services Private100.00Equity shares Omega Telecom Holdings Private100.00Equity shares Plustech Mercantile Company 100.00Equity shares, Company Limited 100.00 Preference shares National Communications 70.81 Ordinary sharesSMMS Investments Pvt Limited100.00Equity shares, cumulative Development S.A.SServices Limited preference shares Telecom Investments India Private100.00Equity shares, Vodafone Automotive France S.A.S50.94 Ordinary shares Vodafone-Panafon Hellenic 99.87 Ordinary shares V odafone Enterprise France SAS 100.00 New Euro sharesS.A. Germany Vodafone Global Enterprise100.00 Ordinary shares TKS Telepost Kabel-Service 76.70 Ordinary shares GmbH 4Vodafone Innovus S.A. 699.87 Ordinary sharesLimited TKS Telepost Kabel-Service 76.70 Ordinary shares Kaiserslautern GmbH & Co. KG 4360 Connect S.A.99.87 Ordinary shares Vodafone Towers Limited 100.00Equity shares Kabel Deutschland Holding AG 476.70 Ordinary shares Kabel Deutschland Holding Erste76.70 Ordinary shares FB Holdings Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Beteilgungs GmbH 4Le Bunt Holdings Limited 100.00 Ordinary sharesLimited Kabel Deutschland Neunte100.00 Ordinary shares Silver Stream Investments Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares B eteiligungs GmbH Kabel Deutschland Siebte76.70 Ordinary sharesVBA Holdings Limited 64.52 Ordinary shares Mobile Commerce Solutions 100.00Equity shares Vodafone Kabel Deutschland 76.70 Ordinary sharesVBA International Limited64.52 Ordinary shares,Vodafone Foundation100.00Equity shares irredeemableVodafone India Digital Limited100.00Equity shares Vodafone Kabel Deutschland 76.70 Ordinary sharesnon-convertible PreferenceVodafone India Ventures Limited100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Automotive 100.00 Ordinary sharesHong Kong Vodafone Mobile Services Limited100.00Equity shares Vodafone Technology Solutions 100.00Equity shares CRVSH GmbH100.00 Ordinary sharesVodafone Enterprise Global 100.00 Ordinary sharesLimited Vodafone Enterprise Germany 100.00 Ordinary shares,Network HK Ltd Vodafone GmbH100.00 Ordinary A shares, Vodafone Group Services GmbH 100.00 Ordinary sharesYou System Integration Private100.00Equity shares Vodafone Institut für Gesellschaft 100.00 Ordinary sharesVodafone Magyarorszag Mobile 100.00Series A Reszvenytarsasagcommon shares Gemeinnutzige GmbH Connect (India) Mobile100.00Equity shares Vodafone Vierte Verwaltungs AG 100.00 Ordinary sharesVSSB Vodafone Shared Services 100.00Registered HU-1087 Budapest, Hungária körút 40-44., Hungary Skyline Ikon, 1st Floor, 86/92, Andheri Kurla Road, Marol Naka, Andheri East, Mumbai, Maharashtra, 400059, India 6 Lechner Ödön fasor, Budapest, 1096, Hungary Plot No 54, Marol Co-op Industrial Area, Makwana, Off Andheri Kurla Road, Andheri East, Mumbai, Mumbai, Maharashtra, 400059, India Ferdinand-Braun-Platz 1, 40549, Duesseldorf, Germany Level 24, Dorset House, Taikoo Place, 979 King’s Road, Quarry Bay, Hong Kong Buschurweg 4, 76870, Kandel, Germany Roseneath, The Grange, St Peter Port, GY1 2QJ, Guernsey Peninsula Corporate Park, Ganpatro Kadam Marg, Lower Parel, Mumbai, Maharashtra, 400013, India Martello Court, Admiral Park, St. Peter Port, GY1 3HB, Guernsey Indiabulls Finance Center, 1201, 12 Floor, Tower 1, Senapati Bapat Road, Elphinstone (West), Maharashtra, 400013, India Betastraße 6-8, 85774 Unterföhring, Germany C-48, Okhla Industrial Estate, Phase – II, New Delhi, 110 020, India Pireos 163 & Ehelidon, Athens, 11854, Greece 12,5 km National Road Athens – Lamia, Metamorfosi / Athens, 14452, Greece Altes Forsthaus 2, 67661, Kaiserslautern, Germany Business @ Mantri, Tower A, 3rd Floor, S No.197, Wing A1 & A2, Near Hotel Four Points, Lohegaon, Pune, Maharashtra, 411014, India 8th Floor, RDB Boulevard, Plot K-1, Block-EP & GP, Sector – V, Saltlake City, Kolkata, West Bengal, 700091, India Tour Egée, 9/11 Allée de l’Arche, 92671 Courbevoie La Défense Cedex – France 1-3 Tzavella str, 152 31 Halandri, Athens, Greece 144, Avenue Roger Salengro, 92372 – Chaville Cedex, France 1300 route de Cretes, Le WTC, Bat I1, 06560, Valbonne Soph, France Telecom House, Nsawam Road, Accra-North, Greater Accra Region, PMB 221, Ghana c/o Eversheds Asianajotoimisto Oy, Fabianinkatu 29 B, Helsinki, 00100, Finland Smart Village C3 Vodafone Building, Egypt 3rd Floor, The Elizabeth Building, 68 Senchi Link, Airport Residential Area, Accra, Ghana Site No 15/3C, Central Axis, 6th October City, Egypt 127, Maker Chamber III, Nariman Point, Mumbai, Maharashtra, 400021, India 54 El Batal Ahmed Abed El Aziz, Mohandseen, Giza, Egypt Seilerstrasse 18, 38440, Wolfsburg, Germany 37 Kaser El Nil St, 4th. Floor,Cairo,Egypt 17 Port Said Street, Maadi El Sarayat, Cairo, Egypt Nobelstrasse 55, 18059, Rostock, Germany 10th Floor, Tower A&B, Global Technology Park, (Maple Tree Building), Marathahalli Outer Ring Road, Devarabeesanahalli Village, Varthur Hobli, Bengaluru, Bengaluru, Karnataka, 560103, India Tuborg Boulevard 12, 2900, Hellerup, Denmark Friedrich-Wilhelm-Strasse 2, 38100, Braunschweig, Germany

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 171 Limited Ireland Mobile Wallet VM2 2 M-PESA Holding Co. Limited 100.00 Equity shares 64.52 Ordinary shares Eudokia Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodacom Business (Kenya) 51.62 Ordinary shares, Cable & Wireless GN Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Korea, Republic of Investments (Mauritius) Limited CCII (Mauritius), Inc. 100.00 Ordinary shares Limited Vodafone Enterprise Global 100.00 Ordinary shares Limited Limited Vodafone Mauritius Ltd. 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Telecommunications 100.00 Ordinary shares Limited Limited Luxembourg Redeemable preference shares Services S.à r.l. Non-cumulative S.R.L. Businesses S.à r.l. Mexico S.A. Systems S.r.L R.L. de C.V. certificate Luxembourg S.à r.l. Corporate series B shares Interest shares Morocco Vodafone Procurement Company 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Italia S.p.A. 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Real Estate S.à.r.l. 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Maroc SARL 79.75 Ordinary shares Mozambique Vodafone Gestioni S.p.A. 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Services Company S.à r.l. 100.00 Ordinary shares Malaysia S.R.L. VM, SA 54.84 Ordinary shares Japan preference shares Vodafone Global Enterprise 100.00 Ordinary shares Netherlands Malta (Japanese Branch) B.V. Limited ‘B’ Ordinary shares B.V. (Japan) K.K. Vodafone Malta Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Jersey Holdings B.V. Aztec Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Mobile NZ Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone New Zealand 100.00 Ordinary shares Limited Holdings Limited Limited shares Services Limited Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information % of share% of share % of share class held class heldclass held by Group by Group by Group Company nameCompanies Share classCompany nameCompanies Share classCompany nameCompanies Share class Kenya Mauritius Vodafone Business Services 100.00Equity shares Vodafone Kenya Limited 268.95 Ordinary sharesMobile Wallet VM1 264.52 Ordinary shares Al-Amin Investments Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Limited 2Ordinary B shares Array Holdings Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Asian Telecommunication 100.00 Ordinary shares Stentor Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares VF Ireland Property Holdings 100.00 Ordinary sharesCGP India Investments Ltd.100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Automotive Korea 100.00 Ordinary shares Euro Pacific Securities Ltd. 100.00 Ordinary shares Limited Mobilvest 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Global Network Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Prime Metals Ltd. 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Group Services Ireland 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Enterprise Korea Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Trans Crystal Ltd. 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Ireland Distribution 100.00 Ordinary sharesLesotho (India) Limited Vodafone Ireland Limited100.00 Ordinary sharesVodacom Lesotho (Pty) Limited 251.62 Ordinary sharesVodafone Tele-Services (India) 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Ireland Marketing 100.00 Ordinary sharesHoldings Limited Vodafone Ireland Retail Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares ItalyTomorrow Street GP S.à r.l.100.00 Ordinary sharesVBA (Mauritius) Limited 264.52 Ordinary shares, Vodafone Global Enterprise (Italy)100.00 Ordinary sharesVodafone Asset Management 100.00 Ordinary sharesVodacom International Limited 264.52 Ordinary shares, Vodafone Enterprise Global100.00 Ordinary sharespreference shares Vodafone Automotive Italia S.p.A100.00 Ordinary sharesVodafone Enterprise Luxembourg 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone International 1 S.à r.l.100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Automotive Electronic 100.00 Ordinary sharesVodafone International M S.à r.l.100.00 Ordinary sharesVodafone Empresa México S.de100.00Corporate Vodafone Automotive SpA 100.00 Ordinary sharesVodafone Investments 100.00 Ordinary sharesseries A shares, Vodafone Luxembourg 5 S.à r.l.100.00 Ordinary sharescertificate VEI S.r.l.100.00PartnershipVodafone Luxembourg S.à r.l.100.00 Ordinary shares S.à r.l. Vodafone Enterprise Italy S.r.L100.00Euro sharesVodafone Roaming Services S.à r.l.100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Servizi E Tecnologie 100.00Equity shares 2 64.52Redeemable (Malaysia) Sdn BhdVodafone M-Pesa, S.A 254.84 Ordinary shares Vodafone Enterprise U.K.100.00Branch Capelle aan den IJssel, Netherlands Vodafone Automotive Japan K.K.100.00 Ordinary sharesMulti Risk Indemnity Company 100.00 ‘A’ Ordinary shares,Vodafone Enterprise Netherlands 100.00 Ordinary shares Multi Risk Limited100.00 ‘A’ Ordinary shares,Vodafone Europe B.V.100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Global Enterprise100.00 Ordinary shares ‘B’ Ordinary sharesVodafone International Holdings 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Panafon International100.00 Ordinary shares New Zealand Globe Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Plex Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Vizzavi Finance Limited100.00 Ordinary sharesFoundation Limited Vodafone Holdings (Jersey) 100.00 Ordinary sharesVodafone New Zealand 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone International 2 Limited100.00 Ordinary sharesVodafone New Zealand Limited100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Jersey Dollar Holdings 100.00 Limited liabilityVodafone Next Generation 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Jersey Finance 100.00 Ordinary shares, B shares, C shares, D shares, F shares, G shares Vodafone Jersey Yen Holdings 100.00 Limited Liability Unlimited shares 74 Taharoto Road, Takapuna, Auckland, 0622, New Zealand 44 Esplanade, St Helier, JE4 9WG, Jersey The Imperial Hotel Tower, 15F, 1-1-1 Uchisaiwai-cho, Chiyoda, Tokyo, 100-0011, Japan Rivium Quadrant 173, 15th Floor, 2909 LC, SkyParks Business Centre, Malta International Airport, Luqa, LQA 4000, Malta KAKiYa building, 9F, 2-7-17 Shin-Yokohama, Kohoku-ku, Yokoha-City, Kanagawa, 222-0033, Japan 15th Floor, The Imperial Hotel Tower, 1-1, Uchisaiwaicho 1-chome, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo, 100-0005, Japan Suite 13.03, 13th Floor, Menara Tan & Tan, 207 Jalan Tun Razak, 50400 Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia Rua dos Desportistas, Numero 649, Cidade de Maputo, Mozambique Via Lorenteggio 240, 20147, Milan, Italy 129 Rue du Prince Moulay, Abdellah, Casablanca, Morocco Via Jervis 13, 10015, Ivrea, Tourin, Italy Via Astico 41, 21100 Varese, Italy Insurgentes Sur #1377 8th Floor, Colonia Insurgentes Mixcoac, Mexico City, Mexico 03920 SS 33 del Sempione KM 35, 212, 21052 Busto Arsizio (VA), Italy Piazzale Luigi Cadorna, 4, 20123, Milano, Italy 15 rue Edward Steichen, Luxembourg, 2540, Luxembourg 13 rue Edward Steichen, Luxembourg, 2540, Luxembourg Suite 214, 2nd Floor, Grand Bay Business Park, Grand Bay, Mauritius Vodacom Park, 585 Mabile Road, 3rd Floor; Maseru, Lesotho ASEM Tower level 37, 517 Yeongdong-daero, Gangnam-gu, Seoul, 135-798, Korea, Republic of 3rd Floor, 54 Gongse-ro, Gieheung-gu, Yongin-si, Gyeonggi-do, Korea, Republic of Mountainview, Leopardstown, Dublin 18, Ireland The Riverfront, 4th floor, Prof. David Wasawo Drive, Off Riverside Drive, Nairobi, Kenya Fifth Floor, Ebene Esplanade, 24 Cybercity, Ebene, Mauritius 2nd Floor, The Iveagh Building, The Park, Carrickmines, Dublin 18, Ireland DTOS Ltd, 10th Floor, Standard Chartered Tower, 19 Cybercity, Ebene, Mauritius 6th Floor, ABC Towers, ABC Place, Waiyaki Way, Nairobi, 00100, Kenya Vodafone House, Corporate Road, Prahladnagar, Off S. G. Highway, Ahmedabad, Gujarat, 380051, India

 

172 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 BayCity Communications Limited 70.00 Ordinary shares Switzerland – Slovakia Branch Luxembourg, Zweigniederlassung Limited 2 Preference shares Luxembourg S.à r.l., Luxembourg, Luxembourg, Zweigniederlassung Cable and Wireless Worldwide 100.00 Ordinary shares Luxembourg, Zweigniederlassung Vodafone Enterprise Norway AS 100.00 Ordinary shares Limited 2 Vodafone Holdings (SA) 100.00 Ordinary shares S.A Vodafone Investments (SA) 100.00 Ordinary A shares, shares Comunicacoes Pessoais, S.A. 1 GS Telecom (Pty) Limited 2 64.52 Ordinary shares Jupicol (Proprietary) Limited 2 42.34 Ordinary shares PORTUGAL BRANCH Limited (RF) 2 Limited Scarlet Ibis Investments 23 (Pty) 60.49 Ordinary shares Gateway Communications 63.87 Ordinary shares Limited 2 Vodacom (Pty) Limited 2 60.49 Ordinary shares (Pty) Limited 2 SRL (Proprietary) Limited 2 SRL Vodacom Group Limited 2 64.52 Ordinary shares Limited 2 Company (Proprietary) Limited 2 Zanzibar 2 Romania SRL Russian Federation Limited 2 Company 2 (Pty) Limited 2 Vodafone Global Enterprise 100.00 Equity shares (RF) Limited 2 shares Vodacom Properties No 1 60.49 Ordinary shares Seychelles Hizmetleri AS Vodacom Properties No.2 (Pty) 60.49 Ordinary shares (Proprietary) Limited 2 Ödeme Hizmetleri A.S. A.S. Vodafone Holdings Europe S.L.U. 100.00 Ordinary shares LLC Vodafone Enterprise Ukraine 100.00 Ordinary shares Financials Notes to the consolidated financial statements (continued) 32. Related undertakings (continued) % of share% of share% of share class held class held class held by Group by Group by Group Company nameCompanies Share classCompany nameCompanies Share classCompany nameCompanies Share class Singapore Sweden BayCity Dairy Limited 70.00 Ordinary shares Farmside Limited 70.00 Ordinary sharesVodafone Enterprise Singapore 100.00 Ordinary sharesVodafone Enterprise Sweden AB 100.00 Ordinary shares Farmside Technologies Limited 70.00 Ordinary shares Pte.Ltd M yFarmside Limited 70.00 Ordinary shares Slovakia NigeriaVodafone Enterprise Switzerland 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Global Network Limited100.00Branch AG Spar Aerospace (Nigeria) Limited 264.52 Ordinary shares Vodacom Business Africa (Nigeria) 64.52 Ordinary shares,South AfricaVodafone International 1 S.a.r.l.100.00Branch Bern XLink Communications 60.49 Ordinary A SharesVodafone Investments 100.00Branch C&W Worldwide Nigeria Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares(Proprietary) Limited 2Zweigniederlassung Bern NorwayVodafone Luxembourg 5 S.à r.l.,100.00Branch South Africa (Pty) Ltd Bern Vodafone Luxembourg S.à r.l.,100.00Branch Waterberg Lodge (Proprietary)30.25 Ordinary sharesBern Vodafone Limited (Norway Branch) 100.00Branch Vodafone Automotive Telematics100.00 Ordinary shares PortugalProprietary Limited Proprietary Limited“B” Ordinary Vodafone Enterprise Switzerland 100.00Branch Oni Way – Infocomunicacoes, S.A100.00 Ordinary sharesAG – AGNO BRANCH Vodafone Portugal –100.00 Ordinary sharesTaiwan Vodafone Enterprise Spain, S.L.U. –100.00Branch Mezzanine Ware Proprietary 54.44 Ordinary sharesVodafone Global Enterprise Taiwan 100.00 Ordinary shares Romania M otifpros 1 (Proprietary) Limited 260.49 Ordinary sharesTanzania, United Republic of Limited 2 Vodafone Romania S.A100.00 Ordinary sharesStorage Technology Services (Pty)30.85 Ordinary shares Tanzania Limited 2 Vodafone România M – Payments 100.00 Ordinary sharesVodacom Business Africa Group 64.52 Ordinary shares Vodafone România Technologies 100.00 Ordinary sharesVodacom Financial Services 60.49 Ordinary sharesM-Pesa Limited 239.74 Ordinary shares Shared Networks Tanzania39.75 Ordinary shares Vodafone Shared Services 100.00 Ordinary sharesVodacom Insurance Administration 60.49 Ordinary sharesVodacom Tanzania Limited 39.75 Ordinary shares Vodacom Insurance Company (RF)60.49 Ordinary sharesVodacom Tanzania Public Limited 39.75 Ordinary shares Vodacom International Holdings 64.52 Ordinary shares Russia LLC Vodacom Life Assurance Company 60.49 Ordinary sharesMirambo Limited 231.61 Ordinary shares Vodacom Payment Services 60.49 Ordinary sharesTurkey Cable & Wireless CIS Svyaz LLC 100.00Charter capital (Proprietary) Limited 2 (Proprietary) Limited 2Vodafone Bilgi Ve Iletisim 100.00 Registered shares Limited 2 Vodafone Dagitim Hizmetleri A.S. 100.00 Registered shares Cavalry Holdings Ltd 2 31.61 Ordinary A shares Wheatfields Investments 276 64.52 Ordinary shares Vodafone Elektronik Para Ve 100.00 Registered shares East Africa Investments (Mauritius) 31.61 Ordinary A shares Limited 2Spain Vodafone Holding A.S.100.00 Registered shares Sierra LeoneVodafone Net Iletisim Hizmetleri100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Automotive Iberia S.L.100.00 Ordinary sharesVodafone Telekomunikasyon A.S100.00 Registered shares VBA International (SL) Limited 264.52 Ordinary shares Vodafone Enabler España, S.L.100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Enterprise Spain SLU 100.00 Ordinary sharesVodafone Teknoloji Hizmetleri A.S.100.00 Registered shares Vodafone Espana S.A.U.100.00 Ordinary sharesUkraine Vodafone ONO, S.A.U.100.00 Ordinary A shares Vodafone Servicios S.L.U.100.00 Ordinary shares Bohdana Khmelnytskogo Str. 19-21, Kyiv, Ukraine ITÜ Ayazaga Kampüsü, Koru Yolu, ArI Teknokent ArI 3 BinasI, Maslak, Istanbul, 586553, Turkey Avenida de América 115, 28042, Madrid, Spain 12 White Street, Brookfield, Off Railway Line, Freetown, Sierra Leone Antracita, 7 – 28045, Madrid CIF B-91204453, Spain F20, 1st Floor, Eden Plaza, Eden Island, Seychelles Büyükdere Caddesi, No: 251, Maslak, Sisli / Istanbul, Turkey, 34398, Turkey Build. 2, 14/10, Chayanova str., 125047, Moscow, Russian Federation Plot no. 77, Kipawa, Nyerere Road, PO Box 40954, Dar es Sala, Tanzania, United Republic of 4A, Atarbekova Street, Moscow, 107076, Russian Federation Sectorul 4, Strada Oltenitei, Nr. 2, Etaj 3, Bucuresti, Romania 15 Floor, Vodacom Tower, Ursino Estate, Plot No. 23, Bagamoyo Road, Dar es Salaam, Tanzania, United Republic of Sectorul 2, Strada Barbu Vacarescu, Nr. 201, Etaj 1, Bucuresti, Romania 3rd Floor, Maktaba (Library), ComplexBibi, Titi Mohaned Road, Dar es Salaam, Tanzania, United Republic of 201 Barbu Vacarescu, 8th Floor, 1st District, Bucharest, Romania, 020276, Romania Av. da República, 50 – 10º, 1069-211, Lisboa, Portugal 13F, No. 156, Sec. 3, Minsheng E. Rd., Songshan District, Taipei City, 10596, Taiwan Vodacom Corporate Park, 082 Vodacom Boulevard, Midrand, 1685, South Africa Av. D. João II, nº 36 – 8º Piso, 1998 – 017, Parque das Nações, Lisboa, Portugal World Trade Center, Lia Lugano 13, 6982, Agno, Ticino, Switzerland 9 Kinross Street, Germiston South, 1401, South Africa Via Franscini 10, 6850 Mendrisio, Switzerland Vodafone House, The Connection, Newbury, Berkshire, RG14 2FN, United Kingdom 76 Maude Street, Sandton, Johannesberg, 2196, South Africa c/o EconPartner AS, Dronning Mauds gate 15, Oslo, 0250, Norway 319 Frere Road, Glenwood, 4001, South Africa Ict Lawyers & Consultants, 2nd Floor, Oakland Center, Plot 2940, Aguyi Ironi Street, Maitama, Abuja, Nigeria 15 Burnside Island, 410 Jan Smuts Avenue, Craighall, 2024, South Africa Schoenburgstrasse 41, 3013, Bern, Switzerland 3A Aja Nwachukwu Close, Ikoyi, Lagos, Nigeria Zochova 6-8, Bratislava, 811 03, Slovakia Schiffbaustrasse 2, 8005, Zurich, Switzerland c/o Hellström advokatbyrå, Box 7305, 103 90, Stockholm, Sweden Asia Square Tower 2, 12 Marina View, #17-01, Singapore, 018961, Singapore 8 Butler Street, Timaru, 7910, New Zealand

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 173 Telecommunication Services Limited Cable & Wireless UK Holdings 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone 5 Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Limited – DUBAI BRANCH Cable & Wireless UK Services 100.00 Ordinary shares United Kingdom Limited Vodafone Americas 4 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Benelux Limited 100.00 Preference shares, Thus Group Holdings Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Messaging Limited Thus Group Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Cable and Wireless (India) Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Business Solutions 100.00 Ordinary shares Limited Limited Vodafone Cellular Limited 1 100.00 Ordinary shares Cellular Operations Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone (NI) Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Central Communications Group 100.00 Ordinary shares, Limited Vodafone Corporate Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Pinnacle Cellular Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Ordinary A shares Limited 1 Secretaries Limited Redeemable Limited Global Cellular Rental Limited 50.00 Ordinary shares Internet Network Services Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Enterprise Europe (UK) 100.00 Ordinary shares Management Limited B Ordinary shares, B Ordinary shares, Vodafone Enterprise U.K. 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Euro Hedging Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Legend Communications Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares shares, 5% Vodafone Europe UK 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone European Investments 1 100.00 Ordinary shares preference shares Vodafone European Portal 100.00 Ordinary shares MetroHoldings Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares ML Integration Group Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Finance Limited 1 100.00 Ordinary shares (UK) Limited 2 Mobile Phone Centre Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Limited Services Limited 2 preference shares Ordinary deferred Vodafone Finance UK Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Peoples Phone Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Ordinary A shares, Irredeemable Limited 5% fixed rate non-Limited Deferred, Limited Stentor Communications Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Trustee Limited 1 A Preference shares, Limited 1 Talkland Airtime Services Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Limited 1 Ordinary A shares, Limited 1 Ordinary D shares Ternhill Communications Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares, Redeemable Townley Communications Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Data Network Services Limited ‘B’ Ordinary shares Limited Services Limited Zero coupon Vodafone Investments Australia 100.00 Ordinary shares preference Limited 1 Vodafone IP Licensing Limited 1 100.00 Ordinary shares Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information % of share% of share % of share class held class heldclass held by Group by Group by Group Company nameCompanies Share classCompany nameCompanies Share classCompany nameCompanies Share class United Arab Emirates Cable & Wireless Global 100.00 Ordinary sharesVodafone (New Zealand) Hedging 100.00 Ordinary shares L imited Vodafone 2. 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Enterprise Europe (UK) 100.00BranchLimited Vodafone 4 UK 100.00 Ordinary shares Limited Vodafone 5 UK 100.00 Ordinary shares Cable & Wireless Worldwide 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone 6 UK 100.00 Ordinary shares Cable & Wireless Worldwide Voice 100.00 Ordinary shares Ordinary shares Thus Profit Sharing Trustees100.00 Ordinary sharesCable and Wireless Nominee100.00 Ordinary sharesLimited C ellops Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Central Services Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Connect 2 Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Limited Ordinary A shares Vodafone Connect Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares CWW Operations Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Consolidated Holdings 100.00 Ordinary shares Pinnacle Cellular Group Limited100.00 Ordinary sharesDataroam Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares, Vodafone (Scotland) Limited100.00 Ordinary sharesEmtel Europe Limited 100.00 Ordinary sharesVodafone Corporate Secretaries100.00 Ordinary shares Woodend Cellular Limited 100.00 Ordinary sharesE nergis Communications Limited 100.00 Ordinary sharesVodafone DC Pension Trustee100.00 Ordinary shares Woodend Communications 100.00 Ordinary sharesEnergis Squared Limited 100.00 Ordinary sharesCompany Limited 1 Limited Flexphone Limited 100.00 Ordinary sharesVodafone Distribution Holdings 100.00 Ordinary shares Woodend Group Limited 100.00 Ordinary sharesFM Associates (UK) Limited 100.00 Ordinary sharesLimited Woodend Holdings Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares,General Mobile Corporation 100.00 Ordinary sharesVodafone Enterprise Corporate 100.00 Ordinary shares Preference Vodafone Enterprise Equipment100.00 Ordinary shares Limited Energis (Ireland) Limited100.00 A Ordinary shares,Isis Telecommunications 100.00 A Ordinary shares,Limited C Ordinary sharesC Ordinary shares London Hydraulic Power Company 100.00 Ordinary Vodafone Euro Hedging Two 100.00 Ordinary shares Navtrak Ltd 100.00 Ordinary sharesNon-cumulative Vodafone Automotive UK Limited100.00 Ordinary shares Limited 1 Gateway Communications Africa64.52 Ordinary shares M L Integration Services Limited100.00 Ordinary sharesVodafone Finance Luxembourg 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodacom Business Africa Group 64.52 Ordinary shares,Nat Comm Air Limited100.00 Ordinary sharesVodafone Finance Sweden 100.00 Ordinary shares, Vodacom UK Limited 264.52 Ordinary shares,P.C.P. (North West) Limited100.00 Ordinary shares Ordinary B shares,Project Telecom Holdings Limited 1100.00 Ordinary sharesVodafone Financial Operations 100.00 Ordinary shares preference sharesPT Network Services Limited100.00 Ordinary sharesVodafone Global Content Services 100.00 Ordinary shares, PTI Telecom Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares voting preference Rian Mobile Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares shares A AA (Euro) Limited100.00 Ordinary sharesSinglepoint (4U) Limited 100.00 Ordinary sharesVodafone Global Enterprise100.00 Ordinary shares; A corn Communications Limited 100.00 Ordinary sharesSinglepoint Payment Services 100.00 Ordinary sharesB Deferred Apollo Submarine Cable System100.00 Ordinary shares Limited Vodafone Group (Directors)100.00 Ordinary shares Aspective Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares, (Dissolved 1 May 2018) Vodafone Group Pension Trustee100.00 Ordinary shares B Preference shares, C Preference shares Talkland Communications Limited 100.00 Ordinary sharesVodafone Group Services Limited100.00 Ordinary shares, Astec Communications Limited 100.00 Ordinary sharesTalkland International Limited100.00 Ordinary sharesDeferred shares Bluefish Communications Limited100.00 Ordinary B shares,Talkland Midlands Limited100.00 Ordinary sharesVodafone Group Services No.2 100.00 Ordinary shares Ordinary C shares, Talkmobile Limited 100.00 Ordinary sharesVodafone Group Share Trustee100.00 Ordinary shares C.S.P. Solutions Limited 100.00 Ordinary sharesNon-convertibleVodafone Hire Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Cable & Wireless Aspac Holdings 100.00 Ordinary sharesPreference sharesVodafone Holdings Luxembourg 100.00 Ordinary shares Limited The Eastern Leasing Company 100.00 Ordinary sharesLimited Cable & Wireless CIS Services 100.00 Ordinary sharesLimited Vodafone Intermediate Enterprises100.00 Ordinary shares Limited Thus Limited 100.00 Ordinary sharesLimited Cable & Wireless Communications 100.00 ‘A’ Ordinary shares,Vodafone International Holdings 100.00 Ordinary shares Cable & Wireless Europe Holdings 100.00 Ordinary shares Uniqueair Limited 100.00 Ordinary sharesVodafone International Operations 100.00 Ordinary shares Limited Vizzavi Limited 100.00 Ordinary sharesLimited Cable & Wireless Global Business 100.00 Ordinary sharesVoda Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares;Vodafone Investment UK 100.00 Ordinary shares Cable & Wireless Global Holding100.00 Ordinary sharesredeemable Limited Vodacall Limited 1 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Investments Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone House, The Connection, Newbury, Berkshire, RG14 2FN, United Kingdom Staple Court, 11 Staple Inn Building, London, WC1V 7QH, United Kingdom Shuttleworth House, 21 Bridgewater Close, Network 65 Business Park, Hapton, Burnley, Lancashire, England, BB11 5TE, United Kingdom Quarry Corner, Dundonald, Belfast, BT16 1UD, Northern Ireland Leven House, 10 Lochside Place, Edinburgh Park, Edinburgh, Scotland, EH12 9RG, United Kingdom Imperial House, 4 – 10 Donegall Square East, Belfast, BT1 5HD 1-2 Berkeley Square, 99 Berkeley Street, Glasgow, G3 7HR, Scotland Office 101, 1st Floor, DIC Building 1, Dubai Internet City, Dubai, United Arab Emirates

 

174 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Vodafone Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Bluefish Communications Inc. 100.00 Common stock Limited Preference Vodafone Marketing UK 100.00 Ordinary shares shares Limited Systems, Inc. shares Limited Vodafone Mobile Enterprises 100.00 A-ordinary shares, shares Vodafone US Inc. 100.00 Common stock Pound shares Vodafone Mobile Network Limited 100.00 A-ordinary shares, pound shares 2 Redeemable 50.00 D Ordinary shares Financials Notes to the consolidated financial statements (continued) 32. Related undertakings (continued) % of share% of share class held class held by Group by Group Company name Companies Share class Company name Companies Share class Vodafone Leasing Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares United States Vodafone M.C. Mobile Services 100.00 Ordinary shares, A shares, Preference Vodafone Mobile Commerce 100.00 Ordinary shares Cable & Wireless Americas 100.00 Common stock Vodafone Mobile Communications 100.00 Ordinary shares Cable & Wireless a-Services, Inc 100.00 Common shares Vodafone Americas Virginia Inc.100.00 Common stock Limited Ordinary One shares Ordinary oneZambia Vodafone Multimedia Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Nominees Limited 1 100.00 Ordinary shares Africonnect (Zambia) Limited 64.52 Ordinary shares, Vodafone Oceania Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares preference Shares Vodafone Old Show Ground Site 100.00 Ordinary shares Management Limited Vodafone Overseas Finance 100.00 Ordinary shares Limited Vodafone Overseas Holdings 100.00 Ordinary shares Limited Vodafone Panafon UK 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Partner Services Limited100.00 Ordinary shares, Redeemable preference shares Vodafone Property Investments 100.00 Ordinary shares Limited Vodafone Retail (Holdings) Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Retail Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Sales & Services Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Satellite Services Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Specialist 100.00 Ordinary shares Communications Limited Vodafone UK Content Services 100.00 Ordinary shares Limited Vodafone UK Investments Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone UK Limited 1 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Ventures Limited 1 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Worldwide Holdings 100.00 Ordinary shares, Limited Cumulative preference Vodafone Yen Finance Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone-Central Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodaphone Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Vodata Limited 100.00 Ordinary shares Your Communications Group 100.00 B Ordinary shares, Limited Redeemable preference shares Orange Park, Plot 35185, Alick Nkhata Road, Lusaka, Zambia 560 Lexington Avenue, 8th Floor, New York, NY 10022

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 175 Amsterdamse Beheer-en 50.00 Ordinary shares Pty Limited Vodafone Nederland Holding I B.V. 50.00 Ordinary shares Class B shares, Vodafone Foundation Australia 50.00 Ordinary shares VZ Financing I B.V. 50.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Hutchison Australia Pty 50.00 Ordinary shares Para Telecomunicacoes S.A Limited Vodafone Hutchison Receivables 50.00 Ordinary shares Ziggo Holding B.V. 50.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Pty Limited 50.00 Ordinary shares Czech Republic Ziggo Real Estate B.V. 50.00 Ordinary shares Netgrid Telecom SRL 50.00 Ordinary shares Russian Federation Autoconnex Limited 35.00 Ordinary shares Ziggo Services Netwerk 2 B.V. United Kingdom 50.00 Ordinary shares S.A.E Greece Management Limited U.A. Interest Safenet N.P,A. 25.00 Ordinary shares Infrastructure Limited LGE Holdco VII B.V. 50.00 Ordinary shares LG Financing Partnership 50.00 Partnership 1 Directly held by Vodafone Group Plc. Netherlands B.V. The indirect shareholding is calculated using the 64.52% Siro Limited 50.00 Ordinary shares Italy 3 The Group has rights that enable it to control the strategic 4 Shareholding is indirect through Vodafone Kabel XB Facilities B.V. 50.00 Ordinary shares 5 At 31 March 2018 the fair value of Safaricom Plc was quoted share price on the Nairobi Stock Exchange. Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Associated undertakings and joint arrangements % of share% of share % of share class held class heldclass held by Group by Group by Group Company NameCompanies Share ClassCompany NameCompanies Share ClassCompany NameCompanies Share Class Australia Netherlands New Zealand Zoranet Connectivity Services B.V. 50.00 Ordinary shares H3ga Properties (No.3) Pty Limited 50.00 Ordinary sharesRural Connectivity Group Limited33.33 Ordinary shares Mobileworld Communications 50.00 Ordinary shares Consultingmaatschappij B.V. TNAS Limited 50.00 Ordinary shares Mobileworld Operating Pty Ltd 50.00 Ordinary sharesTorenspits II B.V. 50.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Australia Pty Limited 50.00 Ordinary shares, Redeemable Vodafone Nederland Holding II B.V.50.00 Ordinary sharesCenturion GSM Limited25.00 Ordinary shares preferenceVodafone Nederland Holding III B.V.50.00 Ordinary sharesPortugal Pty Limited VodafoneZiggo Group B.V. 50.00 Ordinary shares Limited VZ Financing II B.V. 50.00 Ordinary shares Celfocus – Solucoes Informaticas 45.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Hutchison Finance Pty 50.00 Ordinary sharesZiggo B.V. 50.00 Ordinary shares Ziggo Bond Finance B.V. 50.00 Ordinary shares Pty Limited Ziggo Deelnemingen B.V. 50.00 Ordinary shares SPORT TV PORTUGAL, S.A.25.00 Nominative shares Vodafone Network Pty Limited 50.00 Ordinary sharesZiggo Finance 2 B.V. 50.00 Ordinary shares Romania Ziggo Netwerk II B.V. 50.00 Ordinary shares Ziggo Secured Finance B.V. 50.00 Ordinary shares HBO Netherlands Channels s.r.o.25.00 Ordinary shares Ziggo Secured Finance II B.V. 50.00 Ordinary shares Ziggo Services B.V. 50.00 Ordinary shares COOP Mobil s.r.o.33.33 Ordinary sharesZiggo Services Employment B.V.50.00 Ordinary shares EgyptZiggo Zakelijk Services B.V. 50.00 Ordinary shares ZUM B.V. 50.00 Ordinary shares Digital Mobile Spectrum Limited 25.00 Ordinary shares Wataneya Telecommunications 50.00 Ordinary shares Vodafone Libertel B.V. 50.00 Ordinary shares Cable & Wireless Trade Mark50.00 Ordinary B shares Cooperatie Nederland Cooperatief 25.00Partnership Cornerstone Telecommunications50.00 Ordinary shares FinCo Partner 1 B.V. 50.00 Ordinary shares Victus Networks S.A.50.00 Ordinary sharesLGE HoldCo V B.V. 50.00 Ordinary shares United States IndiaLGE HoldCo VI B.V. 50.00 Ordinary shares LGE HoldCo VIII B.V. 50.00 Ordinary sharesInterest FireFly Networks Limited 50.00Equity sharesVodafoneZiggo Group Holding B.V. 50.00 Ordinary shares Ziggo Financing Partnership50.00Partnership Interest Ziggo Secured Finance Partnership50.00Partnership Indus Towers Limited 42.00Equity sharesHBO Netherlands Distribution B.V. 25.00 Ordinary sharesInterest IrelandNotes: Liberty Global Content 50.00 Ordinary shares 2 Shareholding is indirect through Vodacom Group Limited. ownership interest in Vodacom. Esprit Telecom B.V. 50.00 Ordinary shares and operating decisions of Vodacom Congo (RDC) S.A. VND S.p.A.35.00 Ordinary shares Deutschland GmbH. Kenya Vodafone Financial Services B.V. 50.00 Ordinary shares KES 1.2 trillion (€9,963 million) based on the closing Zesko B.V. 50.00 Ordinary shares 6 Name changed from Zelitron S.A. on 12 April 2018. Safaricom PLC 522.58 Ordinary sharesZiggo Bond Company B.V. 50.00 Ordinary shares LuxembourgZiggo Netwerk B.V. 50.00 Ordinary shares Tomorrow Street SCA50.00 Ordinary B shares, Ordinary C shares 15 rue Edward Steichen, Luxembourg, 2540, Luxembourg Winschoterdiep 60, 9723 AB Groningen, The Netherlands LR No. 13263, Safaricom House, Waiyaki Way, PO Box 66827-00800, Nairobi, Kenya Simon Carmiggeltstraat 6, 1011 DJ Amsterdam Via per Carpi 26/B, 42015, Correggio (RE), Italy Monitorweg 1, 1322 BJ Almere, The Netherlands Two Gateway, East Wall Road, Dublin 3, Ireland Koningin Wilhelminaplein 2-4, 1062 HK Amsterdam, The Netherlands Fred. Roeskestrata 123, 1076 EE Amsterdam, The Netherlands Bharti Crescent, 1 Nelson Mandela Road, Vasant Kunj, Phase -ll, New Delhi – 110070, India A-19, Mohan Co-operative Industrial Estate, Mathura Road, New Delhi, New Delhi, Delhi, 110044, India 2711 Centerville Road, Suite 400, Wilmington, DE 19808 Delaware Marathonos Ave 18 km & Pylou, Pallini, Attica, Pallini, Attica, 15351, Greece Boeingavenue 53, 1119 PE Schiphol-Rijk, The Netherlands The Exchange Building 1330, Arlington Business Park, Theale, Berks, RG7 4SA, United Kingdom 43-45 Valtetsiou Str., Athens, Greece Barbara Strozzilaan 101, 1083 HN Amsterdam Griffin House, 161 Hammersmith Road, London, W6 8BS, United Kingdom Avenue Ceramique 300, 6221 KX Maastricht, The Netherlands Piece No. 1215, Plot Of Land No. 1/14A, 6th October City, Egypt 83 Baker Street, London, W1U 6AG, United Kingdom U Rajské zahrady 1912/3, Praha 3, 130 00, Czech Republic 401, Building 3, 11, Promyshlennaya Street, Moscow 115 516 Jankovcova 1037/49, 170 00 Praha 7-Holešovice, Czech Republic Floor 3, Module 2, Connected Buildings III, Nr. 10A, Dimitrie Pompei Boulevard, Bucharest, Sector 2, Romania Rua Pedro e Inês, Lote 2.08.01, 1990-075, Parque das Nações, Lisboa, Portugal Av. D. João II, no. 34, 1998 – 031, Parque das Nações, Lisboa, Portugal Level 5, 151 Victoria Street West, Auckland 1010, New Zealand Level 1, Building C, 14-22 Triton Drive, Albany, New Zealand Atoomweg 100, 3542 AB Utrecht, The Netherlands C/-The Office Of Minterellisonruddwatts, Level 20, Lumley Centre, 88 Shortland Street, Auckland, 1010, New Zealand Assendorperdijk 2, 8012 EH Zwolle, The Netherlands Level 1, 177 Pacific Highway, North Sydney NSW 2060, Australia

 

176 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Financials Notes to the consolidated financial statements (continued) 32. Related undertakings (continued) The table below shows selected financial data in respect of subsidiaries that have non-controlling interests that are material to the Group. Vodafone Egypt Vodacom Group Limited Telecommunications S.A.E.Vodafone Qatar Q.S.C. 201820172018201720182017 €m€m€m€m€m€m The voting rights held by the Group equal the Group’s percentage shareholding as shown on pages 169 to 175. Summary comprehensive income information Revenue 5,692 5,294 962 1,333 468 510 Profit/(loss) for the financial year 934 768 206 194 (40) (67) Other comprehensive (expense)/income (8) (10) – – – – Total comprehensive income/(expense) 926 758 206 194 (40) (67) Other financial information Profit/(loss) for the financial year allocated to non-controlling interests 342 257 93 82 (31) (52) Dividends paid to non-controlling interests 309 258 1 153 – – Summary financial position information Non-current assets 6,433 6,213 985 1,038 – 1,550 Current assets 2,389 2,023 407 352 – 137 Total assets 8,822 8,236 1,392 1,390 – 1,687 Non-current liabilities (2,151) (2,368) (46) (25) – (266) Current liabilities (2,104) (1,825) (522) (656) – (226) Total assets less total liabilities 4,567 4,043 824 709 – 1,195 Equity shareholders’ funds 3,595 3,379 491 433 – 275 Non-controlling interests 972 664 333 276 – 920 Total equity 4,567 4,043 824 709 – 1,195 Statement of cash flows Net cash flow from operating activities 1,727 1,702 307 520 115 134 Net cash flow from investing activities (541) (788) (145) (609) (119) (93) Net cash flow from financing activities (879) (777) (55) (328) (33) (32) Net cash flow 307 137 107 (417) (37) 9 Cash and cash equivalents brought forward 619 464 57 619 43 31 Exchange gain/(loss) on cash and cash equivalents (39) 18 (5) (145) (6) 3 Cash and Cash Equivalents 887 619 159 57 – 43

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 177 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information 33. Subsidiaries exempt from audit The following UK subsidiaries will take advantage of the audit exemption set out within section 479A of the Companies Act 2006 for the year ended 31 March 2018. NameRegistration numberNameRegistration number Cable & Wireless Aspac Holdings Limited 4705342Vodafone Europe UK 5798451 Cable & Wireless CIS Services Limited 2964774Vodafone European Investments 3961908 Cable & Wireless Europe Holdings Limited 4659719Vodafone European Portal Limited 3973442 Cable & Wireless Global Business Services Limited 3537591Vodafone Finance Luxembourg Limited 5754479 Cable & Wireless Global Holding Limited 3740694Vodafone Finance Sweden 2139168 Cable & Wireless UK Holdings Limited 3840888Vodafone Finance UK Limited 3922620 Cable & Wireless Worldwide Limited 7029206Vodafone Financial Operations 4016558 Cable & Wireless Worldwide Voice Messaging Limited 1981417Vodafone Global Content Services Limited 4064873 Cable and Wireless Nominee Limited 3249884Vodafone Holdings Luxembourg Limited 4200970 Central Communications Group Limited 4625248Vodafone Intermediate Enterprises Limited 3869137 Energis (Ireland) Limited NI035793 Vodafone International 2 Limited BR009978 Energis Communications Limited 2630471Vodafone International Holdings Limited 2797426 Energis Squared Limited 3037442Vodafone International Operations Limited 2797438 Internet Network Services Limited 3047165Vodafone Investment UK5798385 Legend Communications Limited 3923166Vodafone Investments Limited 1530514 MetroHoldings Limited 3511122Vodafone IP Licensing Limited 6846238 ML Integration Group Limited 3252903Vodafone Marketing UK6858585 ML Integration Services Limited 4087040Vodafone Mobile Communications Limited 3942221 Singlepoint (4U) Limited 2795597Vodafone Mobile Enterprises Limited 3961390 The Eastern Leasing Company Limited 1672832Vodafone Mobile Network Limited 3961482 Thus Group Holdings Limited SC192666 Vodafone Nominees Limited 1172051 Thus Group Limited SC226738Vodafone Oceania Limited 3973427 Vizzavi Finance Limited 80499Vodafone Overseas Finance Limited 4171115 Voda Limited 1847509Vodafone Overseas Holdings Limited 2809758 Vodafone (New Zealand) Hedging Limited 4158469Vodafone Panafon UK 6326918 Vodafone 24083193Vodafone Property Investments Limited 3903420 Vodafone 4 UK 6357658Vodafone Retail (Holdings) Limited 3381659 Vodafone 5 Limited 6688527Vodafone Retail Limited 1759785 Vodafone 5 UK 2960479Vodafone UK Limited 2227940 Vodafone Americas 46389457Vodafone Worldwide Holdings Limited 3294074 Vodafone Benelux Limited 4200960Vodafone Yen Finance Limited 4373166 Vodafone Business Solutions Limited 2186565Vodafone-Central Limited 1913537 Vodafone Cellular Limited 896318Vodaphone Limited 2373469 Vodafone Connect Limited 2225919Vodata Limited 2502373 Vodafone Consolidated Holdings Limited 5754561Woodend Holdings Limited SC128335 Vodafone Distribution Holdings Limited 3357115Your Communications Group Limited 4171876 Vodafone Enterprise Equipment Limited 1648524London Hydraulic Power Company (The) ZC000055 Vodafone Enterprise Europe (UK) Limited 3137479Vodafone Enterprise Corporate Secretaries Ltd Vodafone Euro Hedging Limited 3954207(formerly Intercell Limited) 2303594 Vodafone Euro Hedging Two 4055111Vodafone Corporate Secretaries Limited 2357692

 

178 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 in operating profit but are excluded from adjusted operating profit are organic service revenue increased by 7.7%*. Further details on the of the Group’s continuing operations (2016: €569 million in Romania). Group adjusted EBITDA remained stable at €14.1 billion, with organic financial statements. movements and M&A and other activity. The Group’s adjusted EBITDA Financials Other unaudited financial information Prior year operating results This section presents our operating performance for the 2017 financial year compared to the 2016 financial year, providing commentary on how the revenue and the adjusted EBITDA performance of the Group and its operating segments developed over those years. The results for both years include the results of Vodafone India as discontinued operations following the agreement to combine it with Idea Cellular. Group1,2 EuropeAMAPOther3 Eliminations 20172016% change €m€m€m€m€m€mReported Organic* Revenue34,550 11,7731,390 (82)47,631 49,810(4.4)1.2 Service revenue 31,9759,956 1,138 (82)42,98744,618(3.7) 1.9 Other revenue 2,5751,817252–4,644 5,192 Adjusted EBITDA 10,2833,85412–14,14914,155 –5.8 Depreciation and amortisation (8,344)(1,829)(6) –(10,179) (10,386) Adjusted EBIT 1,9392,0256–3,9703,7695.37.0 Share of result in associates and joint ventures (49)213––16460 Adjusted operating profit 1,8902,2386–4,1343,8298.011.8 Adjustments for: Impairment loss –(569) Restructuring costs(415) (316) Amortisation of acquired customer bases and brand intangible assets(1,046)(1,338) Other income/(expense)4 1,052 (286) Operating profit 3,725 1,320 Notes: 1 Group revenue and service revenue includes the results of Europe, AMAP, Other (which includes the results of partner markets) and eliminations. 2017 results reflect average foreign exchange rates of €1:£0.84, €1:INR 73.58, €1:ZAR 15.43, €1:TRY 3.51 and €1: EGP 13.60. 2 Service revenue, adjusted EBITDA, adjusted EBIT and adjusted operating profit are alternative performance measures which are non-GAAP measures that are presented to provide readers with additional financial information that is regularly reviewed by management and should not be viewed in isolation or as an alternative to the equivalent GAAP measure. See “Alternative performance measures” on page 207 for reconciliations to the closest respective equivalent GAAP measure and “Definition of terms” on page 222 for further details. 3 The “Other” segment primarily represents the results of shareholder recharges received from Vodafone Netherlands, VodafoneZiggo and Vodafone India, partner markets and the net result of unallocated central Group costs. 4 Includes a €1.3 billion gain (2016: €nil) on the formation of the VodafoneZiggo joint venture in the Netherlands. RevenueOperating profit Group revenue decreased 4.4% to €47.6 billion and service revenue Adjusted operating profit excludes certain income and expenses that decreased by 3.7% to €43.0 billion. we have identified separately to allow their effect on the results of the In Europe, organic service revenue increased 0.6%* and in AMAP, Group to be assessed (see page 207). The items that are included performance of these regions is set out below.discussed below. Adjusted EBITDA No impairment losses were recognised in the current year in respect growth in Europe and AMAP more than offset by foreign exchange Further detail is provided in note 4 to the Group’s consolidated margin improved by 1.3 percentage points to 29.7%. On an organic Restructuring costs of €415 million (2016: €316 million) primarily reflect basis, adjusted EBITDA rose 5.8%* and the Group’s adjusted EBITDA discrete cost efficiency actions taken during the year in Germany and margin increased by 1.2* percentage points driven by organic margin the UK. improvements in both Europe and AMAP.Amortisation of intangible assets in relation to customer bases and Adjusted EBIT brands are recognised under accounting rules after we acquire Adjusted EBIT increased by 5.3% to €4.0 billion as adjusted EBITDAbusinesses and decreased to €1,046 million (2016: €1,338 million) growth outpaced the increase in depreciation and amortisation.due to the acquisitions of KDG, Vodafone Italy and Ono. On an organic basis adjusted EBIT increased by 7.0%* for the year.Including the above items, operating profit increased by €2.4 billion to €3.7 billion, due to a €1.3 billion gain on the formation of the VodafoneZiggo joint venture in the Netherlands which for accounting purposes was characterised as a part disposal of the Group’s interest in Vodafone Netherlands, €0.5 billion lower depreciation and amortisation charges, partially as a result of the treatment of our Netherlands operation as an asset held for sale during the year and the €0.6 billion impairment charge recognised in the year ended 31 March 2016. Note: * All amounts in the Operating Results section marked with an “*” represent organic growth which presents performance on a comparable basis, both in terms of merger and acquisition activity and movements in foreign exchange rates. Organic growth is an alternative performance measure. See “Alternative performance measures” on page 207 for further details and reconciliations to the respective closest equivalent GAAP measure.

 

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 179 and higher activity in direct channels. The Enterprise mobile market negative impact from M&A and other activity and a 2.1 percentage point the year. Our 4G customer base surpassed 10 million by the period end, basis, adjusted EBITDA increased 3.1%*, driven by tight cost control Reported (including Foreign Organic* Revenue – Europe (5.2) 2.0 2.8 (0.4) summer last year, continues to gain traction, reaching 357,000 accounts in February 2017, and our TV customer base reached 7.7 million at the Germany 1.9 – – 1.9 network during the year, we now offer 400 Mbps speeds to almost Spain 0.9 – – 0.9 improving by 1.5 percentage points to 34.1%. Margin expansion Europe (4.2) 1.8 3.0 0.6 of €300 million from the integration of Kabel Deutschland. Italy 10.6 – – 10.6 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Europe Germany Italy UKSpainOther EuropeEliminations Europe% change €m€m€m€m€m€m€mReported Organic* Year ended 31 March 2017 Revenue 10,6006,101 6,9254,9736,128 (177) 34,550 (5.2)(0.4) Service revenue10,006 5,2476,6324,507 5,756 (173) 31,975(4.2) 0.6 Other revenue 594854293466372(4) 2,575 Adjusted EBITDA 3,6172,2291,2121,360 1,865 –10,283(1.9)3.1 Adjusted operating profit568948 (542) 180736– 1,890 (1.9)(5.0) Adjusted EBITDA margin 34.1%36.5%17.5% 27.3% 30.4%29.8% Year ended 31 March 2016 Revenue 10,6266,0088,4284,9596,599(158) 36,4623.3 0.4 Service revenue 9,8175,129 7,987 4,468 6,132 (152) 33,381 2.4(0.6) Other revenue 809879 441491467(6) 3,081 Adjusted EBITDA3,462 2,0151,756 1,250 2,002–10,4854.0 1.7 Adjusted operating profit523805(97) 75621– 1,927 (13.0)(12.9) Adjusted EBITDA margin 32.6%33.5%20.8%25.2%30.3%28.8% Revenue decreased by 5.2%. Foreign exchange movements contributedMobile service revenue grew 0.1%* (Q3: flat*, Q4: -0.4%*) a 2.8 percentage point negative impact and M&A and other activity as a higher customer base was offset by regulatory headwinds. contributed a 2.0 percentage point negative impact. On an organic Excluding regulation (including the MTR cut from 1 December and basis, service revenue increased by 0.6%*, reflecting customer growththe decline in roaming revenues), mobile service revenue grew 1.6%* in mobile and fixed line (‘fixed’) and stabilising contract ARPU across(Q3: 1.1%*, Q4: 1.8%*). Aided by “more-for-more” propositions and all our major markets, more than offsetting the regulatory headwinds.successful “Giga moves” campaigns, consumer mobile contract ARPU Ex-regulation, service revenue growth was 1.6%*.returned to growth in Q4, while contract net additions accelerated in the Adjusted EBITDA decreased 1.9%, including a 2.9 percentage pointsecond half (Q4: 123,000 Q3: 61,000) supported by a reduction in churn negative impact from foreign exchange movements. On an organicremained competitive, however ARPU declines moderated throughout through our “Fit for Growth” programme.as we reached 90% 4G population coverage. OtherFixed service revenues increased 4.8%* (Q3: 4.8%*, Q4 3.7%*) driven activity by strong broadband customer growth, with 433,000 net customer changeM&A)exchange changeadditions (Q4: 123,000), of which 320,000 were on cable and the %pps pps %remainder on DSL. Our “GigaKombi” convergence offer, launched in the Service revenueby year end. We also launched our “GigaTV” advanced digital TV service Italy 2.3––2.3 end of the period. Following upgrades to our superior coax-fibre cable UK(17.0) 1.4 12.3(3.3)6 million households (out of our total NGN footprint of 12.6 million). Other Europe (6.1)8.4 (0.1) 2.2 Adjusted EBITDA grew 4.5%* with the adjusted EBITDA margin was driven by revenue growth, our focus on more profitable direct Adjusted EBITDA channels and a reduction of underlying operating costs. This was Germany 4.5 ––4.5 supported by exceeding our full year cost and capex target synergies UK (31.0)5.110.1 (15.8)Italy Spain8.8 ––8.8 Service revenue grew 2.3%* for the year (Q3: 3.0%*, Q4: 2.8%*) Other Europe (6.8)10.1(0.1)3.2supported by mobile and fixed ARPU growth and an acceleration Europe(1.9) 2.92.1 3.1 in consumer fixed performance. Europe adjusted Mobile service revenue grew 1.5%* (Q3: 1.4%*, Q4: 1.4%*) driven operating profit(1.9) (2.4)(0.7)(5.0) by ARPU growth in prepaid following changes to our tariff plans and improved data monetisation through targeted “more-for-more” Germany offers. In Q4, the prepaid pricing environment became increasingly Service revenue grew 1.9%* for the year (Q3: 1.8%*, Q4: 1.2%*) driven competitive, particularly in the below-the-line channels, however by customer growth in both mobile and fixed and stabilising mobilecustomer losses moderated somewhat compared to Q3. As at 31 March contract ARPU, which more than offset regulatory drags. The slowdown 2017 we had reached over 97% population coverage on our 4G network in the final quarter reflected the full impact of the mobile and fixed and had 9.0 million 4G customers, adding 2.5 million customers within termination cuts, (a 1.3 percentage point year-on-year headwind),the year. as well as the lapping of an accounting reclassification in fixed in the prior financial year.

 

180 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Fixed service revenue was up 6.8%* (Q3: 11.9%*, Q4: 10.2%*) driven impact of handset financing, service revenue grew by 4.0%* in the year segments during the second half of the financial year. We added strong commercial momentum in mobile and fixed, supported by our year, and in total we now have 2.2 million broadband customers Adjusted EBITDA grew significantly faster than revenues at 10.6%*, Our commercial momentum has remained strong throughout the year to 36.5%. This was driven by a strong revenue performance and tight and 209,000 fixed broadband net additions (Q3: 93,000, Q4: 75,000). costs during the year. as we focused on cross selling services to our mobile base. Our TV base in the final calendar quarter of 2015. We have now resolved these and we now have 7.6 million 4G customers. In March 2017, we reached service levels now above those achieved prior to the implementation network in both regulated and deregulated areas, which expands our network performance, which is reflected in our ranking as the best voice coverage), of which 10.2 million are on our own network. Our financial performance lagged behind this operational recovery. by 2.1 percentage points to 27.3%. This improvement was driven impact of operational challenges, increased competition in Enterprise operating cost base; these more than offset sharply higher content costs. Mobile service revenue declined 3.3%* (Q3: -3.9%*, Q4: -3.9%*) Adjusted EBITDA grew 3.2%* and adjusted EBITDA margin improved lower ARPU, increased competition in Enterprise and lower Fixed service revenue declined 3.4%* (Q3: -0.9%*, Q4: -7.5%*). (Q4: 0.2%*) driven by growth in consumer fixed service revenue. of central costs, sterling weakness and one-off settlements, adjusted 16,000 postpaid mobile customers in the quarter, supported by our Financials Other unaudited financial information (continued) Prior year operating results (continued) Spain Service revenue grew 0.9%* (Q3: 0.8%*, Q4: 1.3%*). Excluding the by strong customer growth and ARPU improvement across all (Q3: 4.1%*, Q4: 3.8%*). This performance improvement was driven by our 224,000 broadband customers (Q3: 70,000, Q4: 75,000) during the“more-for-more” propositions at the start of the year. of which 0.7 million are on fibre. We also launched our advanced We maintained our leadership in both consumer and enterprise NPS, digital “Vodafone TV” proposition in March 2017, which is gainingwidening the gap versus our competitors during the year. Vodafone One, good early traction.our fully integrated fixed, mobile and TV service, reached 2.4 million customers at the end of the period, up from 1.5 million a year ago. with a 3.0 percentage point improvement in adjusted EBITDA margin with 337,000 mobile contract net additions (Q3: 97,000, Q4: 96,000) cost control, with absolute declines in both customer and operatingOur fixed performance accelerated in the second half of the year UKreached 1.3 million (246,000 net additions during the year), reflecting Our UK operational performance was disrupted during the year the improvement in our content packages. by mistakes made during the implementation of a new billing system Our market-leading 4G coverage reached 93% at the end of the period challenges, with billing accuracy improving to 99.9% and customer a commercial wholesale agreement with Telefónica to access its fibre of the new system. In the fourth quarter we delivered our best ever NGN footprint to 18.7 million homes passed (almost 65% population provider and the co-leader for data in the latest independent P3 test. Adjusted EBITDA grew 8.8%*, and adjusted EBITDA margin improved Service revenue declined 3.3%* (Q3: -3.2%*, Q4: -4.8%*) reflecting the by service revenue growth, lower mobile handset subsidies and a lower and lower roaming revenues. The slowdown in the final quarter mainly reflected a strong prior year comparator in carrier servicesOther Europe and Enterprise.Service revenue grew by 2.2%* (Q3: 1.8%*, Q4: 1.3%*), with all of the larger markets growing in Q4 (excluding the MTR impact in Ireland). as a result of higher churn, an increase in the SIM only mix driving by 0.1 percentage points, reflecting good cost control. roaming and MVNO revenues. Improved operational performance In Ireland, service revenue was flat* for the year but grew 2.0% excluding contributed to lower contract churn rates and growth in branded MTRs (Q4: -1.2%*, 2.3% ex. MTRs) supported by ongoing fixed customer contract customers during the final quarter. We have 9.5 milliongrowth. Portugal service revenue grew 1.7%* (Q4: 2.2%*), with strong 4G customers at the end of the period, with 4G coverage at 96%fixed customer growth as our FTTH roll-out reached 2.7 million homes, (Ofcom definition: 98%).which was partially offset by mobile service revenue declines (which moderated throughout the year). In Greece, service revenue grew 0.5%* Excluding carrier service revenue, fixed service revenue declined 2.5%* in Q4, reflecting a strong comparator together with the ongoing effectVodafoneZiggo of two large contract losses during the year as we balanced our growthThe joint venture between Vodafone Netherlands and Ziggo objectives with a focus on customer profitability. We continued to gain(VodafoneZiggo, in which Vodafone owns a 50% stake) was formed good momentum in consumer broadband with 216,000 customers on 31 December 2016. Note that VodafoneZiggo’s quarterly reports for by the end of the period (Q4: 33,000 net additions), of which 163,000 are credit investors are published on a US GAAP basis, whereas Vodafone consumer customers.Group reports the results of the joint venture on an IFRS basis. Adjusted EBITDA declined 15.8%* excluding the benefit of one-offVodafoneZiggo experienced a decline in local currency revenue of 2% settlements with other network operators in the prior year, with a 3.3in Q4. The decline in local currency mobile service revenue (Q4: -7%) percentage point decline in adjusted EBITDA margin. The declinereflected increasing competition, particularly in the SoHo segment. was driven by lower revenues, increased costs as a result of sterling Cable subscription revenues stabilised in Q4, as increased ARPU offset weakness post Brexit, regulatory headwinds and reallocation of costsa decline in the customer base, and in the B2B segment (mid and large-across Vodafone Group. These headwinds were partially offsetsized enterprises) revenues grew 1%, supported by mobile growth. by a reduction in underlying operating costs. Excluding the reallocation Excluding the impact of the divestment of Vodafone “Thuis”, we added EBITDA declined at a high-single digit rate both for the year and in H2. successful promotional campaign. We also added 11,000 broadband RGU additions in the quarter, with significantly fewer video subscriber losses (an outflow of 18,500 RGUs) compared to the prior year. Adjusted EBITDA in local currency declined by 6% in Q4, as lower revenues and higher mobile acquisition and content costs were only partially offset by underlying cost reductions. During the quarter, Vodafone received €76 million in dividends from the joint venture and €14 million in interest payments on the shareholder loan.

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 181 Vodacom’s international operations outside South Africa, which now Egyptian pound. On an organic basis service revenue was up 7.7%* (Q3: 1.9%*, Q4: 0.5%*) supported by commercial actions such as the and Egypt. activity change M&A) exchange change and network cost savings. International margins declined modestly Other AMAP Other AMAP (2.0) – 12.8 10.8 A MAP (0.9) – 8.6 7.7 local currency growth in Turkey, Egypt and Ghana. AMAP adjusted improved operating cost control. Egypt service revenue grew by 15.6%* (Q3: 19.6%*, Q4: 22.8%*) as rising year, which slowed customer growth during the period. with strong fixed performance and mobile customer growth across Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Africa, Middle East and Asia-Pacific Vodacom Other AMAPEliminations AMAP% change €m€m€m€mReported Organic* Year ended 31 March 2017 Revenue 5,2946,479–11,773(1.0)7.4 Service revenue 4,4475,509 –9,956 (0.9)7.7 Other revenue 847970–1,817 Adjusted EBITDA2,063 1,791 –3,8544.0 13.2 Adjusted operating profit1,381 857–2,23815.325.2 Adjusted EBITDA margin 39.0%27.6%32.7% Year ended 31 March 2016 Revenue5,325 6,566–11,8912.58.1 Service revenue 4,4195,624–10,043 2.88.0 Other revenue 906942–1,848 Adjusted EBITDA 2,0281,678 –3,706 3.49.0 Adjusted operating profit1,356 585–1,94111.219.9 Adjusted EBITDA margin 38.1%25.6%31.2% Revenue decreased 1.0%, with strong organic growth offset by an 8.6Our market-leading network has now reached 76% 4G coverage percentage point adverse impact from foreign exchange movements,(up from 58% in the prior year), and we have 6.0 million 4G customers. particularly with regards to the South African rand, Turkish lira and driven by strong commercial momentum in South Africa, Turkey represent 22.5% of Vodacom Group service revenue, grew 2.3%* introduction of “Just 4 You” personalised offers across all markets. Adjusted EBITDA increased 4.0%, including a 9.2 percentage pointCommercial momentum stabilised towards the end of the year adverse impact from foreign exchange movements. On an organic as we began to lap the changes in customer registration requirements basis, adjusted EBITDA grew 13.2%*, driven by service revenue growthin Tanzania, the DRC and Mozambique, while political and economic and a continued focus on cost control and efficiencies to offsetdisruptions adversely impacted the DRC’s performance. M-Pesa inflationary pressures.customers totalled 10 million in Q4 (up from 6.8 million the prior year). Other Vodacom Group adjusted EBITDA grew 4.9%*, with a 0.9 percentage Reported (including ForeignOrganic* point adjusted EBITDA margin improvement to 39.0%. In South Africa, %pps pps %margin improvement was supported by a subsidy shift towards data Revenue – AMAP(1.0) (0.2) 8.67.4enabled devices, improved channel efficiencies, rationalisation of offices Service revenueas revenue growth was lower than underlying cost inflation. Vodacom 0.6–3.5 4.1 Service revenue grew by 10.8%* (Q3: 10.5%*, Q4: 9.8%*), with strong A djusted EBITDA Service revenue in Turkey was up 16.0%* (Q3: 15.0%*, Q4: 13.9%*), V=odacom 1.7– 3.2 4.9supported by good growth in consumer contract, strong fixed customer Other AMAP 6.7 –18.024.7momentum and a robust performance in Enterprise. Adjusted EBITDA AMAP 4.0– 9.213.2 grew 29.9%*, with an adjusted EBITDA margin improvement of 2.5 percentage points to 21.2% driven by lower commercial spend and operating profit15.3 –9.925.2 Vodacomdata penetration drove higher ARPU. Adjusted EBITDA grew 22.7%*, Vodacom Group service revenue increased 4.1%* (Q3: 4.0%*, Q4: 3.8%*),with a 2.6 percentage point adjusted EBITDA margin improvement supported by strong customer additions, data usage and enterprise to 44.4% as revenue growth and cost discipline more than offset high growth in South Africa. Vodacom’s International operations wereinflationary pressures. impacted by a change in customer registration requirements in the priorIn New Zealand, service revenue was up 0.8%* (Q3: flat*, Q4: 0.3%*) In South Africa service revenue grew 5.6%* (Q3: 5.6%*, Q4: 5.6%*), withboth consumer and Enterprise. In February 2017, the New Zealand continued strong customer growth in both the prepaid and contract Commerce Commission (‘NZCC’) did not approve the proposed merger base supported by our effective segmentation strategy. We added with Sky Network Television. We are reviewing the reasoning of the 3.2 million prepaid mobile customers (Q4: 1.2 million) in the year and NZCC and have reserved the right to appeal the decision. contract churn remained at historically low levels. Data revenue growth remained strong at 20% for the year, supported by growth in active data customers (19.5 million), data bundle sales (almost 500 million sold during the year, up 45%), and higher usage. Voice revenue fell by 3.7%*, with the pace of decline slowing in the final quarter due to the success of our personalised voice bundle strategy on our “Just 4 You” platform.

 

182 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Associates and joint ventures growth rates for the year ended 31 March 2017 of Vodafone India operator in Kenya, achieved local currency service revenue growth no effect on earnings or cash flows. Vodafone Hutchison Australia (‘VHA’), in which Vodafone owns a 50% benefit in the prior period. However, we grew our overall customer base VHA continued to grow service revenue (excluding MTRs), driven Indus Towers, the Indian towers company in which Vodafone has 10 million customers in the year). Unit prices declined 38% year-on-year Indus achieved local currency revenue growth of 6.2% and adjusted data usage per 3G/4G customer to 636 MB (Q3: 505 MB). cover around 92% of service revenues and 96% of our data revenues. its subsidiary, Vodafone India (excluding its 42% stake in Indus Towers), and is expected to close during calendar 2018. The combined company deterioration in adjusted EBITDA margin to 27.3%. This reflected lower Vodafone India has been classified as discontinued operations for Group network expansion, partially offset by lower intra circle roaming fees and highly focused on the management of the business and committed impairment of €6.4 billion (€5.0 billion net of tax), relating to our The results of Vodafone India are detailed below. % change 2017 2016 our business plan as a result of increased competition in the market. Impairment testing at 31 March 2017, following the announcement Revenue 5,853 6,161 (5.0) reversal of that impairment. As a result, the impairment charge for the Other revenue 19 26 Direct costs (1,583) (1,835) Financials Other unaudited financial information (continued) Prior year operating results (continued) With effect from 1 April 2016, the Group changed the reporting of certain dealer commissions in India. Annual and quarterly organic Safaricom, Vodafone’s 40% associate, which is the number one mobilehave been amended to exclude the impact of this change, which had of 14.8% for the year and local currency adjusted EBITDA growth of 24.6% (20.6% excluding a current year benefit), driven by dataService revenue declined 0.7%* (Q3: -1.9%*, Q4: -11.5%*) as a result and M-Pesa. 40 out of 47 targeted regions (counties) now have 4G of heightened competitive pressure following free services offered coverage. During the year the Group received €214 million in dividends by the new entrant during the second half of the year. The slowdown from Safaricom.in Q4, as expected, was due to the ongoing impact of free services, which dragged on data and voice pricing, compounded by the leap year stake, continued to perform solidly in a competitive environment.during the year and retained our high value customers. by growth in our contract customer base and ARPU. Local currencyData browsing revenue declined by 16%* in Q4 compared to +0.6%* adjusted EBITDA grew 19.0%, driven by an increase in underlyingin Q3. Our active data customer base returned to growth in the revenue and strong commercial cost discipline.quarter, increasing to 66.9 million (Q3: 65.0 million), mainly reflecting a 2.7 million increase in our 3G/4G customer base to 37.7 million (adding a 42% interest, will be excluded from the perimeter of the Idea merger.(Q3: -11%), although this helped to stimulate 40% growth in monthly EBITDA growth of 0.3% for the year. Indus owned 122,730 towers as at 31 March 2017, with a tenancy ratio of 2.35x. Our share of Indus’ Voice revenue declined 13%* in Q4 (Q3: -3.0%*) as the benefit of higher adjusted EBITDA for the year was €410 million and its contributionincoming volumes and a larger customer base was offset by a 22% to Vodafone Group adjusted operating profit was €98 million. During the year-on-year decline in voice prices as the market moved to unlimited year the Group received €126 million in dividends from Indus Towers.voice propositions. Total mobile customers increased 4.4 million in the quarter, giving a closing customer base of 209 million. India1Following the Indian spectrum auction in October, we now offer 4G On 20 March 2017, Vodafone announced an agreement to combineservices in 18 circles, up from 9 circles prior to the auction. These circles with Idea Cellular. The transaction is subject to regulatory approvalsAdjusted EBITDA declined 10.5%*, with a 2.2 percentage point will be jointly controlled by Vodafone and the Aditya Birla Group.revenues in the second half of the year and higher costs as a result of 4G reporting purposes. From an operational perspective, the Group remains an underlying reduction in operating costs. to its success, both prior to the completion of the merger and thereafter.In the first half of the 2017 financial year, the Group recorded a noncash Indian business. This was driven by lower projected cash flows within €m€mReported Organic* Service revenue 5,8346,135 (4.9)(0.7) of the merger of Vodafone India with Idea Cellular, gave rise to a partial year reduced to €4.5 billion (€3.7 billion net of tax). Customer costs (313) (287) Operating expenses (2,361)(2,224) Adjusted EBITDA1,596 1,815 (12.1) (10.5) Depreciation and amortisation (1,116)(1,276) Adjusted operating profit 480539(10.9) Adjustments for: Impairment loss2 (4,515)– Other (136) (116) Operating (loss)/profit (4,171) 423 Adjusted EBITDA margin 27.3%29.5% Notes: 1 In accordance with IFRS, the results of Vodafone India are classified as discontinued operations. 2 Year ended 31 March 2017 includes a gross impairment charge of €4.5 billion (2016: €nil) recorded in respect of the Group’s investment in India, which together with the recognition of an associated €0.8 billion deferred tax asset, led to an overall €3.7 billion reduction in the carrying value of Vodafone India.

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 183 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information This page is intentionally left blank

 

184 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Financials This page is intentionally left blank

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 185 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information This page is intentionally left blank

 

186 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Financials This page is intentionally left blank

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 187 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information This page is intentionally left blank

 

188 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Financials This page is intentionally left blank

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 189 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information This page is intentionally left blank

 

190 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Financials This page is intentionally left blank

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 191 Shareholders with any queries regarding their holding should contact See pages 30 and 130 for details on dividend amount per share. Shareholders may also find the investors section of our corporate Dividends are declared in euros and paid in euros and pounds sterling information about the Company. holders are paid by the ADS depositary in US dollars. This aligns the Shareholder communications we generate free cash flow. The foreign exchange rate at which Company can be received as soon as it is available and has the added We pay cash dividends directly to shareholders’ bank or building society Each time we issue a shareholder communication, shareholders who are credited to shareholders’ bank or building society accounts containing a link to the relevant documents. both the interim and final dividends paid during the financial year See vodafone.com/investor for further information about this service. We offer a dividend reinvestment plan which allows holders of ordinary AGM additional shares in the Company. These are purchased on their behalf ShareGift See vodafone.com/dividends for further information about dividend charity number 1052686). Through ShareGift, shareholders who or AST for ADS holders as applicable. See page 192 for their uneconomic to sell, are able to donate them to charity. Donated shares shares, called Investor Centre. This provides our shareholders with facility for solicitors and probate professionals to quickly and to help manage their holdings online, such as being able to: Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Shareholder information Investor calendar Ex-dividend date for final dividend7 June 2018 Record date for final dividend8 June 2018 Trading update for the quarter ending 30 June 201825 July 2018 AGM27 July 2018 Final dividend payment 3 August 2018 Half-year financial results for the six-months ending 30 September 201813 November 2018 Ex-dividend date for interim dividend 22 November 2018 Record date for interim dividend 23 November 2018 Interim dividend payment 1 February 2019 Dividends The service can be obtained at www.investorcentre.co.uk. Computershare. See page 192 for their contact details. Euro dividends according to where the shareholder is resident. Cash dividends to ADS website, vodafone.com/investor, useful for general queries and Group’s shareholder returns with the primary currency in which dividends declared in euros are converted into pounds sterling and A growing number of our shareholders have opted to receive their US dollars is calculated based on the average exchange rate of the fivecommunications from us electronically using email and web-based business days during the week prior to the payment of the dividend.communications. The use of electronic communications, rather Payment of dividends by direct credit than printed paper documents, means information about the accounts. This ensures secure delivery and means dividend payments benefit of reducing our impact on the environment and our costs. on the same day as payment. A dividend confirmation coveringhave elected for electronic communication will be sent an email alert is sent to shareholders at the time of the interim dividend in February.We encourage all our shareholders to sign up for this service ADS holders may alternatively have their cash dividends paid by chequeby providing us with an email address. You can register your from our ADS depository bank, Deutsche Bank.email address via Computershare at www.investorcentre.co.uk Dividend reinvestment planor contact them via the telephone number provided on page 192. shares who choose to participate to use their cash dividends to acquire by the plan administrator, Computershare Investor Services PLC,Our thirty-fourth AGM will be held at the Queen Elizabeth II Conference through a low cost dealing arrangement. For ADS holders, Deutsche Centre, Broad Sanctuary, Westminster, London SW1P 3EE on 27 July Bank, through its transfer agent, American Stock Transfer & Trust2018 at 11.00 am. The AGM will be transmitted via a live webcast which Company, LLC (AST) maintains the DB Global Direct Investor Services can be viewed on our website at vodafone.com/agm on the day of the Program which is a direct purchase and sale plan for depositary receipts meeting. A recording will be available to view after that date. with a dividend reinvestment facility. payments or, alternatively please contact our registrar, Computershare We support ShareGift, the charity share donation scheme (registered contact information.have only a very small number of shares, which might be considered Taxation of dividendsare aggregated and sold by ShareGift, the proceeds being passed See pages 194 for details on dividend taxation.on to a wide range of UK charities. Managing your shares via Investor Centre See sharegift.org or call +44 (0)20 7930 3737 for further details. Computershare operates a portfolio service for investors in ordinaryLandmark Financial Asset Search online access to information about their investments as well as a facility We participate in an online service which provides a search easily trace UK shareholdings relating to deceased estates. – update dividend bank mandate instructions and review dividend Visit www.landmarkfas.co.uk or call +44 (0)844 844 9967 for payment history;further information. – update member details and address changes; and – register to receive Company communications electronically. Computershare also offers an internet and telephone share dealing service to existing shareholders. Unaudited information

 

192 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Shareholder information (continued) Unaudited information Warning to shareholders (“boiler room” scams) Over recent years we have become aware of investors who have received unsolicited calls or correspondence, in some cases purporting to have been issued by us, concerning investment matters. These callers typically make claims of highly profitable opportunities in UK or US investments which turn out to be worthless or simply do not exist. These approaches are usually made by unauthorised companies and individuals and are commonly known as “boiler room” scams. Share price history The closing share price at 31 March 2018 was 194.20 pence (31 March 2017: 208.10 pence). The closing share price on 7 June 2018 was 187.52 pence. The following tables set out, for the periods indicated, (i) the reported high and low middle market quotations of ordinary shares on the London Stock Exchange, and (ii) the reported high and low sales prices of ADSs on NASDAQ. Investors are advised to be wary of any unsolicited advice or offers to buy shares. If it sounds too good to be true, it often is. See the FCA website at fca.org.uk/scamsmart for more detailed information about this or similar activities. Contact details for Computershare and AST The Registrar Computershare Investor Services PLC The Pavilions Bridgwater Road, Bristol BS99 6ZZ, United Kingdom Telephone: +44 (0)370 702 0198 www.investorcentre.co.uk/contactus Holders of ordinary shares resident in Ireland Computershare Investor Services (Ireland) Ltd PO Box 9742 Dublin 18, Ireland Telephone: +353 (0)818 300 999 investorcentre.co.uk/contactus ADS holders AST Operations Center 6201 15th Avenue Brooklyn NY 11219 United States of America London Stock Exchange Year ended 31 March High Low High Low 2014 2.52 1.80 41.57 27.74 2015 2.40 1.85 38.26 29.67 2016 2.55 2.00 39.21 29.19 2017 2.40 1.91 34.69 24.30 2018 2.38 1.91 32.67 25.59 Quarter High Low High Low 2016/2017 First quarter 2.33 2.09 34.69 28.31 Second quarter 2.40 2.19 31.68 28.99 Third quarter 2.28 1.91 29.30 24.30 Fourth quarter 2.15 1.92 26.91 24.42 2017/2018 First quarter 2.32 1.99 30.26 25.59 Second quarter 2.27 2.05 29.90 28.06 Third quarter 2.36 2.09 31.93 28.06 Fourth quarter 2.38 1.91 32.67 27.36 2018/2019 First quarter1 2.14 1.88 30.07 25.30 London Stock Exchange Pounds per ordinary share NASDAQ Dollars per ADS NASDAQ Dollars per ADS Telephone: +1 800 233 5601 (toll free) or, for calls outside the United States: +1 201 806 4103 Email: db@astfinancial.com Month HighLowHigh Low November 20172.302.1630.96 28.81 December 20172.362.2431.9330.48 January 20182.382.2432.6731.32 February 20182.202.00 31.0528.25 March 20182.08 1.91 29.04 27.36 April 20182.14 1.94 30.0727.42 May 20182.13 1.92 29.13 25.91 June 201811.98 1.88 26.5725.30 Note: 1 Covering period up to 7 June 2018. Foreign currency translation The following table sets out the euro exchange rates of the other principal currencies of the Group, being: “Sterling”, “£” or “pence”, the currency of the United Kingdom, and “US dollars”, “US$”, “cents” or “¢”, the currency of the United States. Other information

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 193 The following table sets out, for the periods and dates indicated, the period end, average, high and low exchange rates for euro expressed in US dollars per €1.00. The following table sets out, for the periods indicated, the high and low exchange rates for euro expressed in US dollars per €1.00. At 31 March 2018 the following percentage interests in the ordinary share capital of the Company, disclosable under the Disclosure Guidance and Transparency Rules, (‘DTR 5’), have been notified to the Directors. Shareholder Shareholding BlackRock, Inc.6.90% No changes in the interests disclosed under DTR 5 have been notified to the Company between 31 March 2018 and 7 June 2018. Other than as described above, between 1 April 2015 and 7 June 2018, no shareholder held 3% or more of the voting rights attributable Year ended 31 March High Low November 2017 1.19 1.16 December 2017 1.20 1.17 January 2018 1.25 1.19 February 2018 1.25 1.22 M arch 2018 1.24 1.22 A pril 2018 1.24 1.21 M ay 2018 1.20 1.15 June 2018 1.18 1.17 as custodian of our ADR programme, and Bank of New York Mellon as custodian of our ADR programme prior to 27 February 2017. The rights attaching to the ordinary shares of the Company held by these shareholders are identical in all respects to the rights attaching to all the ordinary shares of the Company. As at 7 June 2018 the Directors are not aware of any other interest of 3% or more in the ordinary share capital of the Company. The Company is not directly or indirectly owned or controlled by any foreign government or any other legal entity. There are no arrangements known to the Company that could result in a change of control of the Company. Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information the exchange rates between euros and US dollars and between euros and sterling were as follows: €1 = US$1.18 and €1 = £0.88. Markets Ordinary shares of Vodafone Group Plc are traded on the London Stock Exchange and in the form of ADSs on NASDAQ. ADSs, each representing ten ordinary shares, are traded on NASDAQ under the symbol “VOD”. The ADSs are evidenced by ADRs issued by Deutsche Bank, as depositary, under a deposit agreement, dated 27 February 2017 between the Company, the depositary and the holders from time to time of ADRs issued thereunder. ADS holders are not shareholders in the Company but may instruct Deutsche Bank on the exercise of voting rights relative to the number of ordinary shares represented by their ADSs. See “Articles of Association and applicable English laws” and “Rights attaching to the Company’s shares – Voting rights” on page 194. Shareholders as at 31 March 2018 Ownership location (as a percentage of shares held) as at 31 March 20182017 UK 35.038.4 Europe (excluding UK)15.014.2 North America 42.7 40.7 Rest of World 7.36.7 Major shareholders As at 7 June 2018, Deutsche Bank as custodian of our ADR programme, held approximately 17.79% of our ordinary shares of 20 20/21 US cents each as nominee. At this date, the total number of ADRs outstanding was 474,789,483 and 1,489 holders of ordinary shares had registered addresses in the United States and held a total of approximately 0.00824% of the ordinary shares of the Company. Articles of Association and applicable English law The following description summarises certain provisions of the Company’s Articles of Association and applicable English law. This summary is qualified in its entirety by reference to the Companies Act 2006 of England and Wales and the Company’s Articles of Association. See “Documents on display” on page 195 for information on where copies of the Articles of Association can be obtained. The Company is a public limited company under the laws of England and Wales. The Company is registered in England and Wales under the name Vodafone Group Public Limited Company with the registration number 1833679. All of the Company’s ordinary shares are fully paid. Accordingly, no further contribution of capital may be required by the Company from the holders of such shares. English law specifies that any alteration to the Articles of Association must be approved by a special resolution of the shareholders. Articles of Association The Company’s Articles of Association do not specifically restrict the objects of the Company. Directors The Directors are empowered under the Articles of Association to exercise all the powers of the Company subject to any restrictions in the Articles of Association, the Companies Act (as defined in the Articles of Association) and any special resolution. Under the Company’s Articles of Association a Director cannot vote in respect of any proposal in which the Director, or any person connected with the Director, has a material interest other than by virtue of the Director’s interest in the Company’s shares or other securities. However, this restriction on voting does not apply in certain circumstances as set out in the Articles of Association. The Directors are empowered to exercise all the powers of the Company to borrow money, subject to the limitation that the aggregate amount of all liabilities and obligations of the Group outstanding at any time shall not exceed an amount equal to 1.5 times the aggregate of the Group’s share capital and reserves calculated in the manner prescribed in the Articles of Association unless sanctioned by an ordinary resolution of the Company’s shareholders.

 

194 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Two shareholders present in person or by proxy constitute a quorum to be purchased by the Company pursuant to the authority granted Company are not permitted to pass resolutions by written consent. at or before the AGM held in the third calendar year before the current and vote on a poll or a show of hands at any general meeting of the interests of good corporate governance that all of the Directors wishing as corporate representatives or proxies with respect to the underlying relating to the ADSs. Employees who hold shares under the Vodafone Group Share Incentive comprised of 50,000 7% cumulative fixed rate shares of £1.00 each respective plan’s trustees. Note there is now a vested share account of 20 20/21 US cents each. As at 31 March 2018, 2,139,038,029 ordinary and Equatex (MyShareBank). Holders of the Company’s 7% cumulative fixed rate shares are only Holders of 7% cumulative fixed rate shares are entitled to be paid to the fixed rate shares. Holders have one vote for every fully paid 7% Company, a fixed cumulative preferential dividend of 7% per annum the holders of the Company’s 7% cumulative fixed rate shares would Company’s profits. Pre-emptive rights and new issues of shares of profits available for distribution. Dividends on ordinary shares can certain exceptions, unable to allot the Company’s ordinary shares using an appropriate exchange rate for any currency conversions the authority of the shareholders in a general meeting. In addition, Other information Shareholder information (continued) The Company can make market purchases of its own shares or agree Voting rights to do so in the future provided it is duly authorised by its membersAt a general meeting of the Company, when voting on substantive in a general meeting and subject to and in accordance with section 701resolutions (i.e. any resolution which is not a procedural resolution) each of the Companies Act 2006. Such authority was given at the 2017 AGMshareholder who is entitled to vote and is present in person or by proxy and the Company concluded an irrevocable and non-discretionary has one vote for every share held (a poll vote). Procedural resolutions share buy-back programme on 15 November 2017. Under this (such as a resolution to adjourn a general meeting or a resolution on the programme the Company purchased 729,077,008 ordinary shares choice of Chairman of a general meeting) shall be decided on a show of 20 20/21 US cents each, equal to the limit the Company announced of hands, where each shareholder who is present at the meeting has one for the programme on 25 August 2017, for an aggregate consideration vote regardless of the number of shares held, unless a poll is demanded. of €1.7 billion. The number of shares purchased represented 2.73% Shareholders entitled to vote at general meetings may appoint proxies of the Company’s issued share capital excluding treasury shares who are entitled to vote, attend and speak at general meetings. as at 31 March 2018 which was below the number permitted by the shareholders at the 2017 AGM.for purposes of a general meeting of the Company. At each AGM all Directors who were elected or last re-electedUnder English law shareholders of a public company such as the year shall automatically retire. However, the Board has decided in theRecord holders of the Company’s ADSs are entitled to attend, speak to continue in office should offer themselves for re-election annually.Company’s shareholders by the depositary’s appointment of them Directors are not required under the Company’s Articles ordinary shares represented by their ADSs. Alternatively, holders of Association to hold any shares of the Company as a qualification of ADSs are entitled to vote by supplying their voting instructions to the to act as a Director, although the Executive Directors are required depositary or its nominee who will vote the ordinary shares underlying to under the Company’s Remuneration Policy. Further details are their ADSs in accordance with their instructions. set out on pages 73 to 78.Holders of the Company’s ADSs are entitled to receive notices Rights attaching to the Company’s shares of shareholders’ meetings under the terms of the deposit agreement At 31 March 2018, the issued share capital of the Company was and 26,675,765,279 ordinary shares (excluding treasury shares) Plan or in a vested nominee share account are able to vote through the shares were held in Treasury. with Computershare (in respect of shares arising from a SAYE exercise) Dividend rights in respect of each financial year, or other accounting period of the entitled to vote on any resolution to vary or abrogate the rights attached on the nominal value of the fixed rate shares. A fixed cumulativecumulative fixed rate share. preferential dividend may only be paid out of available distributable Liquidation rights profits which the Directors have resolved should be distributed.In the event of the liquidation of the Company, after payment The fixed rate shares do not have any other right to share in the of all liabilities and deductions in accordance with English law, be entitled to a sum equal to the capital paid up on such shares, Holders of the Company’s ordinary shares may, by ordinary resolution,together with certain dividend payments, in priority to holders of the declare dividends but may not declare dividends in excess of theCompany’s ordinary shares. The holders of the fixed rate shares do not amount recommended by the Directors. The Board of Directors may have any other right to share in the Company’s surplus assets. also pay interim dividends. No dividend may be paid other than out be paid to shareholders in whatever currency the Directors decide,Under section 549 of the Companies Act 2006 Directors are, with which are required.or securities convertible into the Company’s ordinary shares without If a dividend has not been claimed for one year after the date of thesection 561 of the Companies Act 2006 imposes further restrictions resolution passed at a general meeting declaring that dividend or theon the issue of equity securities (as defined in the Companies Act 2006 resolution of the Directors providing for payment of that dividend,which include the Company’s ordinary shares and securities convertible the Directors may invest the dividend or use it in some other way forinto ordinary shares) which are, or are to be, paid up wholly in cash the benefit of the Company until the dividend is claimed. If the dividendand not first offered to existing shareholders. The Company’s Articles remains unclaimed for 12 years after the relevant resolution eitherof Association allow shareholders to authorise Directors for a period declaring that dividend or providing for payment of that dividend,specified in the relevant resolution to allot (i) relevant securities it will be forfeited and belong to the Company.generally up to an amount fixed by the shareholders; and (ii) equity securities for cash other than in connection with a pre-emptive offer up to an amount specified by the shareholders and free of the pre-emption restriction in section 561. At the 2017 AGM the amount of relevant securities fixed by shareholders under (i) above and the amount of equity securities specified by shareholders under (ii) above were in line with the Pre-Emption Group’s Statement of Principles. Further details of such proposals are provided in the 2018 Notice of AGM. Unaudited information

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 195 There are no provisions in the Articles of Association whereby The Company is subject to the information requirements of the Company’s shares are required to make disclosure of their ownership with these requirements the Company files its Annual Report Guidance and Transparency Rules. documents may be inspected at the SEC’s public reference rooms An AGM needs to be called on not less than 21 days’ notice in writing. or from the Company’s registered office. The Directors may determine that persons entitled to receive notices that are considered material to its results or operations except for: of business on a day determined by the Directors but not later than also specify the record date, the time of which shall be determined are discussed in note 21 “Liquidity and capital resources” to the Act 2006. Under section 336 of the Companies Act 2006 the AGM of shareholders mandatory convertible bonds placed on 25 February 2016 Company’s year end. consolidated financial statements; If at any time the Company’s share capital is divided into different classes venture with Liberty Global as detailed in note 28 “Commitments” provisions of the Companies Act 2006, either with the consent in writing Vodafone India Limited and Idea Cellular Limited and such other class or at a separate meeting of the holders of the shares of that class. At every such separate meeting all of the provisions of the Articles sale of Liberty Global plc’s businesses in Germany, Romania, Hungary except that (i) the quorum is to be the number of persons (which shares of the class regardless of the number of shares he holds; (ii) any or affect the export or import of capital, including but not limited to, shareholder will have one vote per share held in that particular class shares or on the conduct of the Group’s operations. varied by the creation or issue of new shares ranking equally with Taxation of the Company or by a redemption or repurchase of the shares those limitations that would generally apply to all of the shareholders, in general terms, the principal US federal income tax and UK tax apply as a result of failure to comply with a notice under section 793 held as capital assets (for US and UK tax purposes). This section does special rights with regard to control of the Company. The Company classes of holders subject to special rules including, for example, may result in restrictions on the transfer of securities. officers and employees of the Company; holders that, directly, Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Disclosure of interests in the Company’s shares Documents on display persons acquiring, holding or disposing of a certain percentage of theExchange Act applicable to foreign private issuers. In accordance percentage although such requirements exist under the Disclosure on Form 20-F and other related documents with the SEC. These General meetings and notices located at 100 F Street, NE Washington, DC 20549. Information on the Subject to the Articles of Association, AGMs are held at such times and operation of the public reference room can be obtained in the United place as determined by the Directors of the Company. The Directors States by calling the SEC on +1-800-SEC-0330. In addition, some may also, when they think fit, convene other general meetings of the of the Company’s SEC filings, including all those filed on or after Company. General meetings may also be convened on requisition 4 November 2002, are available on the SEC’s website at sec.gov. as provided by the Companies Act 2006. Shareholders can also obtain copies of the Company’s Articles of Association from our website at vodafone.com/governance Subject to obtaining shareholder approval on an annual basis, the Company may call other general meetings on 14 days’ notice. Material contracts of meetings are those persons entered on the register at the close At the date of this Annual Report the Group is not party to any contracts 21 days before the date the relevant notice is sent. The notice may – its US$4.1 billion and €3.8 billion revolving credit facilities which in accordance with the Articles of Association and the Companies consolidated financial statements; – its subscription agreements for the €1.6 billion of subordinated must be held each calendar year and within six months of the as discussed in note 21 “Liquidity and capital resources” to the Variation of rights – the Contribution and Transfer Agreement in respect of the Dutch joint of shares, the rights attached to any class may be varied, subject to theto the consolidated financial statements; of the holders of three quarters in nominal value of the shares of that – the Implementation Agreement dated 20 March 2017 between parties as listed in the agreement; and of Association relating to proceedings at a general meeting apply, – the Sale and Purchase Agreement dated 9 May 2018 relating to the must be at least two) who hold or represent by proxy not less than and the Czech Republic. one third in nominal value of the issued shares of the class or, if such quorum is not present on an adjourned meeting, one person who holds Exchange controls person present in person or by proxy may demand a poll; and (iii) eachThere are no UK Government laws, decrees or regulations that restrict in the event a poll is taken. Class rights are deemed not to have beenforeign exchange controls on remittance of dividends on the ordinary or subsequent to that class of shares in sharing in profits or assets by the Company.As this is a complex area investors should consult their own tax advisor regarding the US federal, state and local, the UK and other Limitations on transfer, voting and shareholding tax consequences of owning and disposing of shares and American As far as the Company is aware there are no limitations imposed on the Depositary Shares (‘ADSs’) in their particular circumstances. transfer, holding or voting of the Company’s ordinary shares other than This section describes, primarily for a US holder (as defined below), those that apply by law (e.g. due to insider dealing rules) or those that consequences of owning or disposing of shares or ADSs in the Company of the Companies Act 2006. No shareholder has any securities carrying not, however, cover the tax consequences for members of certain is not aware of any agreements between holders of securities that US expatriates and former long-term residents of the United States; indirectly or by attribution, hold 5% or more of the Company’s stock (by vote or value); financial institutions; insurance companies; individual retirement accounts and other tax-deferred accounts; tax-exempt organisations; dealers in securities or currencies; investors that will hold shares or ADSs as part of straddles, hedging transactions or conversion transactions for US federal income tax purposes; investors holding shares or ADSs in connection with a trade or business conducted outside of the US; or investors whose functional currency is not the US dollar.

 

196 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 the dividends that we pay. Shareholders who are within the charge other conditions are met. It is expected that the dividends we pay would regardless of its source; or – a trust, if a US court can exercise primary supervision over the be subject to the income tax on the dividends we pay. Dividends will to control all substantial decisions of the trust, or the trust has validly received is above the dividend allowance (currently £2,000 per tax year) tax purposes. will count towards the basic or higher rate limits (as applicable) which income tax purposes holds the shares or ADSs, the US federal income of the allowance. partner and the tax treatment of the partnership. Holders that are tax purposes should consult their tax advisors concerning the US federal Subject to the passive foreign investment company (‘PFIC’) rules and disposition of shares or ADSs by the partnership. on the gross amount of any dividend we pay out of our current income tax purposes). However, the Company does not maintain as amended, its legislative history, existing and proposed regulations income tax accounting principles. US holders should therefore assume laws of the UK, the Double Taxation Convention between the United be reported as ordinary dividend income. Dividends paid to a non-published practice, all as currently in effect. These laws and such normally applicable to long-term capital gains provided that certain depositary and assumes that each obligation in the deposit agreement in the case of shares, or the depositary, in the case of ADSs, actually its terms. For the purposes of the treaty and the US-UK double taxation dividends-received deduction generally allowed to US corporations and for US federal income tax and UK tax purposes, this section be the US dollar value of the pound sterling or euro payments made Receipts (‘ADRs’) evidencing ADSs will generally be treated as the US dollar rate, as applicable, on the date the dividends are received Investors should note that a ruling by the first-tier tax tribunal in the of ADSs, regardless of whether the payment is in fact converted continue to apply their long-standing practice of regarding the holder or euros are converted into US dollars on the day they are received, Similarly, the US Treasury has expressed concern that US holders currency gain or loss in respect of the dividend income. may be claiming foreign tax credits in situations where an intermediary security underlying the depositary receipts, or a party to whom be entitled, subject to certain limitations, to a foreign tax credit in respect prior to the receipt by the depositary of the corresponding securities, Other information Shareholder information (continued) A US holder is a beneficial owner of shares or ADSs that is for US federalTaxation of dividends income tax purposes:UK taxation – an individual citizen or resident of the United States;Under current UK law, there is no requirement to withhold tax from – a US domestic corporation;to UK corporation tax will be subject to corporation tax on the dividends – an estate, the income of which is subject to US federal income taxwe pay unless the dividends fall within an exempt class and certain generally be exempt. trust’s administration and one or more US persons are authorised Individual shareholders in the Company who are resident in the UK will elected to be treated as a domestic trust for US federal incomebe taxable in the UK at the dividend rates applicable where the income which is taxed at a nil rate. Dividend income is treated as the highest If an entity or arrangement treated as a partnership for US federalpart of an individual shareholder’s income and the dividend allowance tax treatment of a partner will generally depend on the status of themay affect the rate of tax due on any dividend income in excess entities or arrangements treated as partnerships for US federal incomeUS federal income taxation income tax consequences to them and their partners of the ownership described below, a US holder is subject to US federal income taxation This section is based on the US Internal Revenue Code of 1986,or accumulated earnings and profits (as determined for US federal thereunder, published rulings and court decisions, and on the taxcalculations of its earnings and profits in accordance with US federal States and the UK (the ‘treaty’) and current HM Revenue and Customsthat any distribution by the Company with respect to shares will practice are subject to change, possibly on a retroactive basis.corporate US holder will be taxable to the holder at the reduced rate This section is further based in part upon the representations of therequirements are met. and any related agreement will be performed in accordance withDividends must be included in income when the US holder, or constructively receives the dividend and will not be eligible for the convention relating to estate and gift taxes (the ‘Estate Tax Convention’),in respect of dividends received from other US corporations. is based on the assumption that a holder of American DepositaryThe amount of the dividend distribution to be included in income will owner of the shares in the Company represented by those ADRs.determined at the spot pound sterling/US dollar rate or the spot euro/ UK has cast doubt on this view, but HMRC have stated that they willby the US holder, in the case of shares, or the depositary, in the case of such ADRs as holding the beneficial interest in the underlying shares.into US dollars at that time. If dividends received in pounds sterling of depositary receipts (such as holders of ADRs representing our ADSs) the US holder generally will not be required to recognise any foreign in the chain of ownership between such holders and the issuer of the Where UK tax is payable on any dividends received, a US holder may depositary receipts or deposited shares are delivered by the depositary of such taxes. has taken actions inconsistent with the ownership of the underlying security by the person claiming the credit, such as a disposition of such security. Such actions may also be inconsistent with the claiming of the reduced tax rates that may be applicable to certain dividends received by certain non-corporate holders, as described below. Accordingly, (i) the creditability of any UK taxes and (ii) the availability of the reduced tax rates for any dividends received by certain non-corporate US Holders, each as described below, could be affected by actions taken by such parties or intermediaries. Generally exchanges of shares for ADRs and ADRs for shares will not be subject to US federal income tax or to UK tax other than stamp duty or stamp duty reserve tax (see the section on these taxes on page 197). Unaudited information

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 197 not be levied on an issue of shares to a depositary receipt system on the A US holder that is not resident in the UK will generally not be liable for of transfer are executed and retained at all times outside the UK. of a gain on the disposal of our shares or ADSs if the US holder: – is a citizen of the United States and is resident in the UK; duty generally at the rate of 0.5% of the purchase price of the shares. in the UK, having ceased to be so resident for a period of five years our shares in registered form at 0.5% of the amount or value of the years immediately preceding the year of departure from the UK); agreement, an instrument transferring the shares is executed, any SDRT been paid, the liability to pay the tax (but not necessarily interest and centrally managed and controlled in the UK; or – is a citizen or a resident of the United States, or a US domestic ADSs will not give rise to SDRT. PFIC rules in connection with a branch, agency or permanent establishment of a PFIC for US federal income tax purposes for our current taxable year in the UK. as a PFIC, US holders of shares would be required (i) to pay a special under the treaty. Holders who may fall within one of the above on the sale or other disposition of the shares or ADSs would in general Subject to the PFIC rules described below, a US holder that sells annually on a mark-to-market basis with respect to the shares or ADSs. Otherwise a US holder would be treated as if he or she has realised a capital gain or loss for US federal income tax purposes equal to the period for the shares or ADSs and would be taxed at the highest tax the holder’s adjusted tax basis, determined in US dollars, in the shares An interest charge in respect of the tax attributable to each such if the US holder’s holding period in the shares or ADSs exceeds one year. The gain or loss will generally be income or loss from sources within the or ADSs were treated as stock in a PFIC would also apply. In addition, is subject to limitations. of tax described above under “Taxation of Dividends – US federal Certain US holders are not subject to back-up withholding. US holders or ADSs have been placed in trust by a settlor they may be subject reporting obligations that may apply to the ownership or disposition domiciled in the United States and was not a UK national. Where the of certain foreign financial assets. gift or estate tax, the estate tax convention generally provides a credit Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Taxation of capital gainsFollowing rulings of the European Court of Justice and the first-tier tax UK taxation tribunal in the UK, HMRC have confirmed that the 1.5% SDRT charge will UK tax in respect of any capital gain realised on a disposal of our shares basis that such a charge is contrary to EU law. or ADSs.No stamp duty should in practice be required to be paid on any transfer However, a US holder may be liable for both UK and US tax in respect of our ADSs provided that the ADSs and any separate instrument A transfer of our shares in registered form will attract ad valorem stamp – is an individual who realises such a gain during a period of “temporary There is no charge to ad valorem stamp duty on gifts. non-residence” (broadly, where the individual becomes resident SDRT is generally payable on an unconditional agreement to transfer or less, and was resident in the UK for at least four out of the seven taxconsideration for the transfer, but if, within six years of the date of the – is a US domestic corporation resident in the UK by reason of beingwhich has been paid would be repayable or, if the SDRT has not penalties) would be cancelled. However, an agreement to transfer our corporation, that has used, held or acquired the shares or ADSs in the UK through which it carries on a trade, profession or vocation We do not believe that our shares or ADSs will be treated as stock or the foreseeable future. This conclusion is a factual determination In such circumstances, relief from double taxation may be available that is made annually and thus is subject to change. If we are treated categories should consult their professional advisers.US addition to tax on certain distributions and (ii) any gain realised US federal income taxation not be treated as a capital gain unless a US holder elects to be taxed or otherwise disposes of our shares or ADSs generally will recognise difference between the US dollar value of the amount realised and such gain and certain “excess distributions” rateably over the holding or ADSs. This capital gain or loss will be a long-term capital gain or loss rate in effect for each such year to which the gain was allocated. preceding year beginning with the first such year in which our shares US for foreign tax credit limitation purposes. The deductibility of losses dividends received from us would not be eligible for the reduced rate Additional tax considerations income taxation”. UK inheritance taxBack-up withholding and information reporting An individual who is domiciled in the United States (for the purposes Payments of dividends and other proceeds to a US holder with respect of the Estate Tax Convention) and is not a UK national will notto shares or ADSs, by a US paying agent or other US intermediary will be subject to UK inheritance tax in respect of our shares or ADSs on thebe reported to the Internal Revenue Service (‘IRS’) and to the US holder individual’s death or on a transfer of the shares or ADSs during theas may be required under applicable regulations. Back-up withholding individual’s lifetime, provided that any applicable US federal gift or estate may apply to these payments if the US holder fails to provide tax is paid, unless the shares or ADSs are part of the business propertyan accurate taxpayer identification number or certification of exempt of a UK permanent establishment or pertain to a UK fixed base used for status or fails to comply with applicable certification requirements. the performance of independent personal services. Where the shares to UK inheritance tax unless, when the trust was created, the settlor was should consult their tax advisors about these rules and any other shares or ADSs are subject to both UK inheritance tax and to US federal of shares or ADSs, including requirements related to the holding against US federal tax liabilities for UK inheritance tax paid. UK stamp duty and stamp duty reserve tax Stamp duty will, subject to certain exceptions, be payable on any instrument transferring our shares to the custodian of the depositary at the rate of 1.5% on the amount or value of the consideration if on sale or on the value of such shares if not on sale. Stamp duty reserve tax (‘SDRT’), at the rate of 1.5% of the amount or value of the consideration or the value of the shares, could also be payable in these circumstances but no SDRT will be payable if stamp duty equal to such SDRT liability is paid.

 

198 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Strategic Radio Limited (registered number 1833679). After various Deutschland Holding AG in Germany for cash consideration to the public in October 1988. The Company was fully demerged Since then we have entered into various transactions which significantly partner, for a total consideration of US$130 billion (€95 billion) of these transactions are summarised below: Following completion, Vodafone shareholders received Verizon AirTouch Plc in June 1999 but then reverted to its former name, by Analjit Singh and Neelu Analjit Singh, taking our stake to 89.03% Group having a 45% interest in the combined entity. Corporativo Ono, S.A. (‘Ono’) in Spain for total consideration, including and Italy and increased our indirect holding in Société Française Global plc to combine our Dutch operations in a 50:50 joint venture of on 27 April 2006. Vodafone India (excluding its 42% stake in Indus Towers), with Idea – On 10 September 2010 we sold our entire 3.2% interest in China business to ATC for INR 40.0 billion is expected in the first half of this for a cash consideration of €7.75 billion and received a final dividend acquire Vodafone Europe B.V.’s 51% stake in the joint venture – On 27 July 2012 we acquired the entire share capital of Cable & consideration paid to Liberty Global and €7.6 billion of existing Liberty (€1,340 million). events” for further details. Other information History and development The Company was incorporated under English law in 1984 as Racal – On 13 September 2013 we acquired a 76.57% interest in Kabel name changes, 20% of Racal Telecom Plc share capital was offeredof €5.8 billion. from Racal Electronics Plc and became an independent company– The completion on 21 February 2014 of the agreement, announced in September 1991, at which time it changed its name to Vodafone on 2 September 2013, to dispose of our US Group whose principal Group Plc.asset was its 45% interest in Verizon Wireless (‘VZW’) to Verizon Communications Inc. (‘Verizon’), Vodafone’s joint venture impacted on the development of the Group. The most significantincluding the remaining 23.1% minority interest in Vodafone Italy. – The merger with AirTouch Communications, Inc. which completedshares and cash totalling US$85 billion (€37 billion). on 30 June 1999. The Company changed its name to Vodafone – In March 2014 we acquired the indirect equity interests in VIL held Vodafone Group Plc, on 28 July 2000.and then in April 2014 we acquired the remaining 10.97% of VIL from – The completion on 10 July 2000 of the agreement with Bell Atlantic Piramal Enterprises Limited for cash consideration of INR89.0 billion and GTE to combine their US cellular operations to create the largest (€1.0 billion), taking our ownership interest to 100%. mobile operator in the United States, Verizon Wireless, resulting in the– On 23 July 2014 we acquired the entire share capital of Grupo – The acquisition of Mannesmann AG which completed on 12 April associated net debt acquired, of €7.2 billion. 2000. Through this transaction we acquired businesses in Germany – On 31 December 2016 we completed the transaction with Liberty u Radiotéléphone S.A. (‘SFR’).called VodafoneZiggo Group Holding B.V. (‘VodafoneZiggo’). See note – Through a series of business transactions between 1999 and 200427 “Acquisitions and disposal” for further details. we acquired a 97.7% stake in Vodafone Japan. This was then disposed – On 20 March 2017 we announced the agreement to combine – On 8 May 2007 we acquired companies with controlling interests Cellular, which is listed on the Indian Stock Exchanges, with the in Vodafone India Limited (‘VIL’), formerly Vodafone Essar Limited,combined company to be jointly controlled by Vodafone and the for US$10.9 billion (€7.7 billion).Aditya Birla Group. See note 28 “Commitments” for further details. – On 20 April 2009 we acquired an additional 15.0% stake in Vodacom – On 31 March 2018, Vodafone India completed the sale of its for cash consideration of ZAR20.6 billion (€1.8 billion). On 18 May standalone tower business in India to ATC Telecom Infrastructure 2009 Vodacom became a subsidiary.Private Limited (“ATC”) for an enterprise value of INR 38.5 billion (€478 million). Completion of Idea’s sale of its standalone tower Mobile Limited for cash consideration of £4.3 billion (€5.2 billion).calendar year. See note 28 “Commitments” for further details. – On 16 June 2011 we sold our entire 44% interest in SFR to Vivendi – On 26 February 2018, we announced that Qatar Foundation would from SFR of €200 million.company, Vodafone and Qatar Foundation LLC, that controls – Through a series of business transactions on 1 June and 1 July 2011, Vodafone Qatar for a total cash consideration of QAR1,350 million we acquired an additional 22% stake in VIL from the Essar Group (€301 million). The transaction was completed on 29 March 2018. for a cash consideration of US$4.2 billion (€2.9 billion) including See note 27 “Acquisitions and disposals” for further details. withholding tax.– On 25 April 2018, Vodafone, Bharti Airtel Limited (‘Bharti Airtel’) – Through a series of business transactions in 2011 and 2012, Vodafone and Idea announced the merger of Indus Towers Limited (‘Indus assigned its rights to purchase approximately 11% of VIL from theTowers’) into Bharti Infratel Limited (‘Bharti Infratel’), creating Essar Group to Piramal Healthcare Limited (‘Piramal’). On 18 August a combined company that will own the respective businesses 2011 Piramal purchased 5.5% of VIL from the Essar Group for a cash of Bharti Infratel and Indus Towers. Bharti Airtel and Vodafone will consideration of INR28.6 billion (€410 million). On 8 February 2012,jointly control the combined company, in accordance with the terms they purchased a further 5.5% of VIL from the Essar Group for a cash of a new shareholders’ agreement. See note 31 “Subsequent events” consideration of approximately INR30.1 billion (€460 million) taking for further details. Piramal’s total shareholding in VIL to approximately 11%.– On 9 May 2018, Vodafone announced that it had agreed to acquire – On 9 November 2011 we sold our entire 24.4% interest in Polkomtel Unitymedia GmbH in Germany and Liberty Global’s operations in Poland for cash consideration of approximately €920 million before(excluding its “Direct Home” business) in the Czech Republic, tax and transaction costs.Hungary and Romania, for a total enterprise value of €18.4 billion. This is expected to comprise approximately €10.8 billion of cash Wireless Worldwide plc for a cash consideration of £1,050 milliondebt, subject to completion adjustments. See note 31 “Subsequent – On 31 October 2012 we acquired TelstraClear Limited in New Zealand for a cash consideration of NZ$840 million (€660 million).Details of other significant transactions that occurred after 31 March 2018 and before the signing of this Annual Report on 18 June 2018 are included in note 31 “Subsequent events”. Unaudited information

 

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 199 the operation of their business activities. Such regulation typically In May 2017 the national regulatory authority (‘BNetzA’) initiated the telecommunications services and general competition (antitrust) of the Commission market recommendation) currently covering both key regulatory developments at national and regional level and in the as well as bitstream wholesale products. The modification of Fibre to the year ended 31 March 2018. Many of the regulatory developments has not excluded the possibility that access to the incumbent’s FTTH or consideration of potential proceedings that have not reached retail minus) or fully deregulated. In June 2017 BNetzA assessed the demand for spectrum at 2.0 GHz and of financial risk to our performance from such matters. local loop (‘VDSL ULL’) and the introduction VULA product at street into force. As a result, all of our EU customers are able to use their home in nearshore areas. Vodafone Germany’s VDSL ULL customers are due published the Proposed Free Flow of Data Regulation which aims in the 3.5GHz band from Telefónica Germany. The rights to this and processing services such as cloud computing, big data analytics EU Agency for Network and Information Security and establish a new principles and guidelines for infrastructure pricing within the context and services. consultation are not expected before mid-2018. the EU to compete in the global race for artificial intelligence. In September 2017 Vodafone Italy was assigned the city of Milan for regulation of platform to business relationships and initiatives announced an enforcement action against Vodafone Italy for failure Code’) discussions are ongoing between the European Parliament, to monthly billing cycles. In February 2018 the Italian Competition to be finalised by the end of 2018. The Communications Code covers Italy, three of its competitors and the industry trade association, alleging and the institutional set-up and governance. Key proposals still with the AGCOM resolution and exchanging information on future regulation and treatment of regulated co-investment, retail pricing the operators to revert to monthly billing. Vodafone Italy has appealed Spectrum management policy. place in October 2018. Vodafone is also defending itself against the ICA of content across the European Single Market in a variety of areas are and legal proceedings” to the consolidated financial statements. United Kingdom Tangible Goods, a New Deal for Consumers which includes proposals reasoning behind its decision on BT’s Appeal of the national regulatory on Audio-visual Media Services and copyright. New Regulation BT has put on hold the launch of its Dark Fibre Access Product and has now entered into application in the Member States which will allow Ofcom’s previous decisions were unchallenged. while travelling across Europe. Ofcom in setting the Annual Licence Fees for 900MHz and 1800MHz which will update the existing e-Privacy Directive with specific rules in the near future. In February 2018 Ofcom notified the commission of its proposed MTR Data Protection Directive (Directive 95/46/EC) when it came into force will change from 0.495 pence per minute to 0.489 pence per minute across the EU, strengthening protection for EU citizens and improve (current rate of CPI = 2.5%). Ofcom also clarified that all inbound calls Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Regulation Our operating companies are generally subject to regulation governing Europe region takes the form of industry specific law and regulation coveringGermany law applicable to all activities.market review process for wholesale access at fixed locations (market 3 The following section describes the regulatory frameworks and theunbundled local loop (‘ULL’) and virtual unbundled local access (‘VULA’) European Union (‘EU’), in which we had significant interests during the Home (‘FTTH’) regulation currently included in market 3 regulation reported in the following section involve ongoing proceedings network may only be regulated by a light touch approach (e.g. a conclusion. Accordingly, we are unable to attach a specific level 3.5 GHz for mobile services. An auction is expected for year-end 2018. European Union (‘EU’)In August 2017 BNetzA published its decision regarding the reference In June 2017 the requirement to implement “Roam Like at Home” cameoffer on the migration of very high-rate digital subscriber line unbundled tariff whilst roaming in the EU, subject to fair use limits.cabinets in view of Deutsche Telekom’s Vectoring deployment In September 2017 the European Commission (the ‘Commission’) to be migrated on to the substitute bitstream products from mid-2018. to facilitate the cross-border provision within the EU of data storageIn December 2017 Vodafone Germany purchased 1x42MHz spectrum and IoT and the new EU cybersecurity strategy and Cybersecurity spectrum expire in 2021. Act, which aims to give a bigger role and more resources to theIn February 2018 BNetzA initiated a national consultation concerning framework at EU level for the cybersecurity certification of ICT productsof the German Digital Network Law (‘DigiNetz-Gesetz’). Results of this In April 2018 the Commission released its strategy on how to prepare Italy New proposals have been made in relation to platforms, with proposed their proposed 5G pilot. addressing fake news and liability for content.In November 2017 the national regulatory authority (‘AGCOM’) The European Electronic Communications Code (‘Communications to comply with a resolution requiring telecoms operators to adhere European Council and the Commission and are expected Authority (‘ICA’) also opened an antitrust investigation into Vodafone access regulation, spectrum, end user rights, universal service,that the operators infringed competition law by agreeing not to comply being debated include access to passive infrastructure, symmetrical pricing strategies in response to a subsequent law which has forced of intra-EU international calls and level of EU oversight on Member Stateagainst AGCOM’s enforcement action and the hearing is due to take The proposals on consumer protection, copyright and audio-visual investigation and has revised its pricing strategy going forward. services which are likely to impact e-commerce and the distribution For information on litigation in Italy, see note 29 “Contingent liabilities ongoing. These include proposals for new Directives on Digital and on better enforcement of consumer rights and New DirectivesIn November 2017 the Competition Appeal Tribunal published its full on cross-border portability of online content services on copyright,authority’s (‘Ofcom’) 2016 Business Connectivity Market Review. consumers access to online TV and Video on Demand subscriptions Ofcom put in place temporary conditions to continue regulation where The Commission’s legislative proposal for an e-Privacy Regulation,In December 2017 the Court of Appeal upheld BT/EE’s appeal against applicable to the electronic communications sector is ongoing.spectrum. As a result, we expect Ofcom to re-consult on these fees The General Data Protection Regulation (‘GDPR’) replaced the 1995 on 25 May 2018. The GDPR harmonises data protection requirementschange effective from 1 April 2018 to 31 March 2021. The current rate organisation’s accountability when holding their personal data.from 1 June 2018, and annually thereafter fall by approximately CPI-4% will be subject to the charge control, including calls originated from non-EEA countries. Unaudited information

 

200 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 The decision is due on 30 May 2018. band at a cost of £380 million, expiring in April 2038. to the acquisition of sports rights, including VodafoneZiggo’s TV channel, Commission’s competition authority (‘DGCOMP’) decision to prohibit the companies involved may have violated EU antitrust rules that prohibit The Court has granted EE leave to intervene to support the Commission. In June 2017 the national regulatory authority (‘ComReg’) issued the the National Audience presented its preliminary ruling before the European of the incumbent operator in Ireland. A follow up consultation of Authorisation Directive which is currently under review by the ECJ. Portugal pricing of wholesale SMS/MMS services on mobile virtual network a public consultation on wholesale markets for voice call termination has appealed against this ruling in the Supreme Court. In February 2018 ANACOM issued a draft decision on zero rating speed of 30 Mbps for 90% of population, before 1st January 2020. Portuguese market are in breach of the Net Neutrality Regulation and Vodafone Portugal continues to challenge payment notices totalling will calculate maximum wholesale price for the access component compensation of Universal Service net costs. services. Telefónica’s new wholesale price of €17.57 per month was a consultation process for 5G spectrum allocation in Romania and The national regulatory authority (‘ACM’) did not file an appeal of September 2017. Auctions are expected in 2019 but timing has not rules prevail over the net neutrality provision in the Dutch relevant markets for fixed and mobile call termination and proposed against the new MTR of 0.581 eurocents per minute for the period objections from the Commission, MTRs will be reduced using the force in July 2017. For the period 2013 to 2016 the existing tariffs until the new LRIC model results are available. Cost Plus (‘BULRIC+’). In July 2017 VodafoneZiggo filed an appeal to 0.982 eurocents per minute and remained effective until the end of the Wholesale Fixed Access market, in which it aims to regulate minute from 1 January 2018 and then 0.946 eurocents per minute from regulation on KPN. The public consultation closed in April 2018 and Other information Regulation (continued) In March 2018 Ofcom notified Vodafone UK that it had opened In April 2018 Liberty Global and Vodafone formally re-notified the an investigation into its Vodafone Passes tariffs. Ofcom is investigating UPC/Ziggo merger to the Commission following the annulment of the whether the use of traffic management is compliant with Netoriginal clearance decision by the European Court. The parties met Neutrality regulations.with the Commission on 25 April where the Commission explained In April 2018 Vodafone UK acquired 1x50MHz spectrum in the 3.5GHztheir position and what needed to be done in order to obtain clearance. Hutchison 3G’s appeal to the EU’s General Court against theIn April 2018 the Commission commenced an investigation in relation proposed Hutchison 3G acquisition of Telefónica UK (‘O2’) is ongoing.Ziggo Sport. The Commission stated that it is concerned that the cartels and restrictive business practices in relation to the acquisition Under the Digital Economy Act, Vodafone UK has to implement billof sports rights. As well as VodafoneZiggo, Fox Sports and media buying capping functionality by October 2018. The cap will be chosen by theagents IMG, MP & Silva and B4 Capital all confirmed that they were customer and any expenditure above the chosen cap, without thevisited by the Commission. VodafoneZiggo are fully cooperating with customer’s explicit prior opt-in, cannot be charged.the commission’s investigation. Spain Ireland In June 2017 the Spanish Supreme Court dismissed the appeals broughtIn May 2017 Vodafone Ireland acquired 105MHz spectrum in the cities by Vodafone Spain and other stakeholders against the Royal Decree on theand 85MHz spectrum in the regions for the 3.6GHz band at a cost so-called “TV Tax” created by Law 8/2009 that requires the financingof €18 million, expiring in July 2032. Discussions are ongoing with the of the RTVE Corporation to be supported by 1.5% of private TV networks’,regulator on transition plans. and 0.9% of telecom operators’, gross operating revenues. In February 2018 Court of Justice (‘ECJ’) on the compatibility of the TV Tax with Article 6findings of their review of the processes for regulatory governance is planned for the second half of 2018. The markets 3a and 3b review In September 2017 the National Audience court declared the fines that for broadband is ongoing and a move to cost-oriented pricing has had been previously applied to Telefónica, Orange and Vodafone Spain been proposed. in December 2012, for abuse of dominant position by imposing excessive operators (‘MVNO’), as void. The national regulatory authority’s (‘CNMC’) In January 2018 the national regulatory authority (‘ANACOM’) launched where it proposes to reduce the MTR from 0.75 to 0.43 eurocents per In December 2017 a draft Ministerial Order was issued for its rural LTE minute and set a glide path for additional annual decreases to 0.36 plan that requires holders of spectrum in the 800 MHz to achieve jointeurocents per minute in July 2020. coverage in areas with less than 5,000 inhabitants, with a minimum The Final Order is expected by June 2018.practices in Portugal which concludes that some offers in the In February 2018 CNMC’s new MTRs came into force, reducing the Roaming Regulation. Vodafone Portugal submitted its response during current rate of 1.09 eurocents per minute to 0.64 eurocents per minute the public consultation that closed in April and ANACOM’s final decision by January 2020. is expected before the end of 2018. In March 2018 CNMC’s proposed Regulatory Economic Replicability In March 2018 ANACOM launched a public consultation to assess and Test (‘ERT’) was adopted as part of Telefónica’s obligations on its fibreprepare the allocation of spectrum for 5G. network under the Resolution on markets 3 and 4. This mechanism of wholesale broadband services (‘NEBA’) and NEBA Local (‘VULA’) €34.8 million issued by ANACOM regarding 2012-2014 extraordinary approved by CNMC in April 2018.Romania Netherlands In June 2017 the national regulatory authority (‘ANCOM’) launched against the Court of Rotterdam’s April 2017 ruling that the Europeanindustry responses were published by ANCOM at the beginning Telecommunications Act and amended the act accordingly.been confirmed. In July 2017 VodafoneZiggo’s request for a preliminary injunctionIn July 2017 ANCOM published its draft market review analysis of the 2017-2020 was dismissed by the court. The new tariffs entered intoto maintain the current level of termination rates however following remained unchanged, based on Bottom-Up Long Run Incremental EU benchmark, from 0.96 to 0.84 eurocent per minute from 1 May 2018, against ACM’s MTR/FTR market decision. The appeal court is expectedGreece to deliver its verdict after June 2018.In August 2017 the national regulatory authority (‘EETT’) announced In February 2018 ACM published a draft decision based on its analysis the MTR for calls originating within the EU was reduced from 1.072 VodafoneZiggo (cable access) in addition to continuing existingof 2017. A glide path further reduced the MTR to 0.958 eurocents per ACM will notify the Commission of its decision after June 2018.1 January 2019 until further review. Unaudited information

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 201 In March 2018 AKEP launched a public consultation on granting usage in 2012, in relation to international mobile calls from Greece to Albania. 1 June 2018. Cabinet (‘FTTC’) regulated services as part of its 28-month Next In April 2018 Vodafone Malta acquired 2x10MHz spectrum in the Vodafone Greece’s wholesale VULA services through both FTTC at a cost of €619,500 per annum, expiring in April 2033. reserve price of €59.1 million, for a 17 years and 10-month licence. In September 2017 DoT issued Indian Telegraph (Amendment) implementation deadline. In September 2017 TRAI issued its revised Interconnect Usage Charge In January 2018 the pleadings in the Delhi High Court on Vodafone wholesale access market is susceptible to ex ante regulation. being non-compliant with TRAI’s tariff requirements for interconnect O2 CZ/CETIN and T-Mobile CZ is ongoing. In February 2018 TRAI has issued Telecommunication Tariff Order the market 3a and 3b review decision for wholesale access at fixed be determined on the basis of subscriber base and gross revenue for almost 20% of the population where there is a satisfactory competition and published. Vodafone India have challenged the TTO requirement VULA access and has introduced BULRIC+ access pricing for all of the TRAI not to take any coercive or penal action for non-publishing In February 2018 TRAI has submitted its recommendations on the In March 2018 Vodafone India challenged TRAI’s reduction Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information In September 2017 EETT held a formal hearing for Vodafone Greece In March 2018 Vodafone Albania acquired 50% of the spectrum made and Cosmote to present their views in response to the complaint available by PLUS exiting the market. brought by Wind for alleged abuse of dominance commencing Subsequent to this oral hearing Vodafone Greece submitted their rights for the 800 MHz spectrum band. written response to the EETT in January 2018. In April 2018 AKEP issued its decision to impose on operators the In November 2017 Vodafone Greece launched its VULA Fibre to the obligation to switch their bundles from 28 to 30 days starting from Generation Access (‘NGA’) roll-out plan and the VULA-FTTH launch Malta is scheduled for mid-2018. EETT’s final decision regarding the VULA In March 2018 the Maltese Government announced its intention specifications and provisions is expected to be issued and notifiedto introduce SIM registration requirements for all new and to the Commission by May 2018. EETT is developing a BULRIC+ modelexisting accounts. for calculating the wholesale copper and fibre access prices (including and FTTH). 800MHz band and 2x30+25MHz spectrum in the 2.6GHz band In November 2017 Vodafone Greece renewed 2x15MHz spectrum in the 1800MHz band, that was due to expire in February 2018, at the Africa, Middle East and Asia-Pacific region India In December 2017 EETT announced that “Regulation on General In August 2017 the national regulatory authority (‘TRAI’) amended its Authorization” will become effective from 3 June 2018, regulating how Quality of Service Regulations for assessment of Drop Call Rate and customers’ contracts are set up, managed, terminated and renewed. increased financial penalties for non-compliance. Vodafone Greece has requested an extension of one year for the Rules 2017 that from 1 October 2018 requires Original Equipment In March 2018 EETT announced its decision that the Universal Service Manufacturers (‘OEMs’) to mandatorily seek pre-sale testing and costs for the years 2010 & 2011 represented an unfair burden on thecertification of all imported and domestically manufactured telecom designated provider and the net cost should be between all theequipment by accredited labs in India. operators. Vodafone Greece has appealed against EETT’s decisions. Czech Republic (‘IUC’) Regulation, reducing the MTR from INR0.14 per minute to INR In November 2017 the national competition authority (‘UOHS’) 0.06 per minute, effective from 1 October 2017 until 31 December 2019 published the findings of the retail mobile telecoms market sector and Bill & Keep from 1 January 2020. Vodafone India has challenged inquiry and concluded there was no anti-competitive conduct found this Regulation in the Bombay High Court. The next hearing is due and mobile operators are compliant with competition law. However, on 11 June 2018. Vodafone India’s petition in the Delhi High Court it did not exclude the possibility of future ex-ante regulation imposed against TRAI’s previous IUC regulation of February 2015 that reduced by the national regulatory authority (‘CTU’). CTU’s mobile market the MTR to INR 0.14 is next listed on 24 May 2018. analysis continues and in their initial finding concluded that the mobile India’s challenge against TRAI’s recommended fine for alleged failure In April 2018 Vodafone Czech Republic’s existing 900MHz and to provide adequate points of interconnection to Reliance Jio (‘RJIL’) 1800MHz spectrum licences were extended until June 2029 for a one-have been completed. As the issue is already before the Division Bench off fee of €6.5 million.in the case of Idea Cellular it is now adjourned until 10 August 2018. DG COMP‘s investigation into a network sharing agreement between Vodafone India’s challenge against RJIL’s zero/free mobile tariff offers usage charges is pending in the Delhi High Court and the next hearing Hungary is scheduled in August 2018. In December 2017 the national regulatory authority (‘NMHH’) published locations. NMHH has withdrawn the obligations in an area covering (‘TTO’) 63rd Amendment and Significant Marker Power (‘SMP’) will now level. In non-competitive areas it has imposed an obligation to provide purposes of predatory pricing, and segmented offers are to be reported access products. in the Madras High Court and on 19 March 2018 the Court ordered The investigation into the 800MHz network and spectrum sharing of segmented tariffs. of Magyar Telekom and Telenor is ongoing. A new spectrum cap to de-incentivise spectrum pooling has not been formulation of its revised National Telecom Policy. The draft National implemented. This was proposed by NMHH in response to the Magyar Digital Communications Policy was issued by the DoT for comments Telekom and Telenor 900MHz band spectrum share approval and and the policy is expected to be finalized by June 2018. to address the 700MHz auction scheduled for 2019. Albania of International Termination Charges from INR 0.53 to INR 0.30 per In February 2018 the national regulatory authority (‘AKEP’) concluded minute in Mumbai High Court. The court will hear the matter along its analysis of the mobile market and concluded all three operators with the petitions also filed by Airtel and Idea, with the next hearing due are SMPs in their respective mobile voice call termination markets. on 19 June 2018. AKEP has launched a public consultation recommending asymmetric MTRs in favour of Albtelecom and Telekom.

 

202 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 In September 2017, the Public Prosecutor commenced its SIM effect. TRAI’s recommendations on net neutrality that were issued investigation has not yet been communicated. and their review date is yet to be confirmed. of 10% excise duty on telecommunications services that are provided India’s challenge against the financial demands by the Department and messaging. Vodacom DRC is participating in industry association India telecom is still pending. Vodacom DRC continues to participate in industry association “Commitments”. In July 2017 Vodacom Tanzania received a non-compliance order and to determine from these markets and market segments those (‘TCRA’) in relation to SIM registration tests conducted in December regulation. The report is not expected to be published before compliance order in relation to tests conducted in September 2017. In December 2017 TCRA published a new MTR of TZS15.60 per minute of data services in South Africa. The review is ongoing. In January 2018 Lawful Enforcement Regulations were issued inform MTRs and FTRs to be applied from October 2018, and the glide-System Licence was approved by the Central Bank of Tanzania along Services published an invitation to provide comments on the Electronic the processing of the Electronic Money Issuer Licence application. Policy White Paper published in October 2016. The Department Other information Regulation (continued) In March 2018 DoT issued amendments to licences for revised spectrum ICASA’s inquiry into Equity Ownership by Historically Disadvantaged caps and payment of deferred payment liabilities against the spectrum Groups (‘HDG’) is ongoing. The purpose of the inquiry is to determine won by such licensees in the years 2012 to 2016. The overall spectrum ICASA’s approach to the implementation the ICT Sector Code, cap limit has been increased from 25% to 35%. The intra-band cap and ICASA’s promotion of B-BBEE and equity ownership by HDG’s. of 50% has been removed and a cap of overall 50% on combinedCurrently the authority for regulating B-BBEE lies with the Department spectrum holding in sub 1 GHz bands has been imposed (700 MHz,of Trade and Industry, and ICASA’s present role has been restricted 800 MHz, and 900 MHz). No cap has been affixed for individualto implementing the requirement of the B-BBEE Act and associated or combined spectrum holding in above 1 GHz band.regulations. ICASA has announced that a public hearing will be held In May 2018 the Telecom Commission approved a set of TRAI on 16 and 17 May 2018, after which they will publish their findings. recommendations creating a regulatory framework for internetVodacom: Democratic Republic of Congo telephony, the proliferation of broadband via public Wi-Fi networks,In June 2017 the Tax Authority commenced investigations on whether the introduction of in-flight connectivity (‘IFC’) service providerVodacom Congo’s 2G licence renewal in December 2015 was legally licences, the creation of a telecoms ombudsman under TRAI and forobtained. Vodacom Congo has made representations to show that the broadcasting sector, ease of doing business proposals. The next the process followed and fees paid in renewing the licence were step is for the development of the necessary frameworks and in accordance with the law. amendments to existing laws for the recommendations to come into in November 2017 were not part of Telecom Commission’s May agenda registration investigation with all MNOs. The outcome of the The Telecom Tribunal (‘TDSAT’) hearing for Vodafone In March 2018 an ordinance law was signed that included the extension of Telecommunications (‘DoT’) for approving the transfer of Vodafone free to the end user, such as promotions with free minutes, data usage engagement with the DRC government to clarify aspects of the law. For information on the proposed Vodafone Idea merger, see note 28 engagement with the DRC government to clarify aspects of the law For information on litigation in India, see note 29 “Contingent liabilities and apply for any necessary exemptions on the requirements, applying and legal proceedings” to the consolidated financial statements.to all industries from March 2018, that all sub-contracts must be with Vodacom: South Africa Congolese owned and registered companies only. In June 2017 the national regulatory authority (‘ICASA’) gave noticeVodacom: Tanzania of its intention to conduct an inquiry to identify priority markets In July 2017 Vodacom Tanzania acquired 2x7MHz and 2x14MHz in the Electronic Communications Sector (‘ECS’). The purpose of thespectrum in the 3.5GHz band at a cost of US$70,000, expiring enquiry is to identify relevant wholesale and retail markets or market in July 2031. segments in the ECS that are generally prone to ex ante regulations, that the authority intends to prioritise for market reviews and potential and US$900,000 penalty from the national regulatory authority September 2019.2016. In December 2017 Vodacom Tanzania received a further non-In August 2017 the Competition Commission (‘CompCom’) indicated Vodacom Tanzania has submitted its defence and awaits TCRA’s final that they will conduct a market inquiry into the market(s) for datadecision. Vodacom Tanzania continues to work with TCRA and industry services in South Africa (“the Data Services Market Inquiry”) covering all to execute the SIM registration compliance actions. relevant players in the value chain who contribute to or influence prices from 1 January 2018. The glide path reduces the MTR to TZS2.00 per In September 2017 ICASA published an amendment to Termination minute by January 2022. Vodacom Tanzania has filed an appeal with the Rate Regulations extending the MTRs and FTRs until 30 September Fair Competition Commission. 2018. ICASA is in the process of constructing cost models that will path that will apply thereafter.introducing a lawful intercept system. In November 2017 the Minister of Telecommunications and PostalIn February 2018 Vodacom Tanzania’s application for the Payment Communications Amendment Bill (‘Bill’), which stems from the ICT with permission to continue providing mobile money services pending of Telecommunications and Postal Services will submit the final Bill forIn March 2018 TCRA announced its intention to auction 2x20 MHz adoption by the Cabinet and Parliament.spectrum in the 700 MHz band in June 2018. In April 2018 ICASA introduced End User and Subscriber Service Charter In March 2018 TCRA commenced a review to determine if there Amendment Regulations 2018, which includes regulation on datais significant market power in the mobile financial services and transfer and rollover requirements for data bundles.telecommunications markets. Findings are due by December 2018. The timeframe for ICASA’s Invitation to Apply (‘ITA’) spectrum licensing process in the 700MHz, 800MHz and 2.6GHz bands remains deferred whilst the judicial review process in the High Court is ongoing. Unaudited information

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 203 in regional Australia. renewal of its 2G licence that expires in August 2018. In October 2017 a price increase of 25% was implemented on all airtime and 2.1GHz in the second half of 2018. High Court. of wholesale and retail roaming rates across the Region. The study Bill that, from December 2019, will establish regulated access to the In December 2017 Basket Law 7061 for Tax Regime changes was issued. and deregulate copper access where FTTP exists. The Bill will also Special Communication Tax (‘SCT’) rate to 7.5% across mobile and fixed and increase regulatory oversight of retail service quality. charges will be limited to the margin between costs and revenue. to expand broadband coverage in rural areas and address mobile the market review process for Broadband Market 3a and 3b including Group, a joint venture between Vodafone New Zealand, Spark and submitted its response and the review is expected to be completed sites that will expand coverage and deliver fixed wireless and mobile Safaricom: Kenya of State motion, as Vodafone Turkey’s appeal to the administrative court an effective transition to the national regulatory authority’s (‘CA’) CA is yet to release its response to the comments submitted national spectrum in the 700mHz band at a cost of AU$285 million, Telecommunication sector. Qatar Network’s (‘NBN’) access pricing review. VHA’s submission urged to 28 June 2068. it argued was distorting retail service providers’ incentives to efficiently Vodafone Qatar. retail service providers in response to its access pricing review. This has Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Vodacom: MozambiqueIn December 2017 VHA purchased 2x5MHz spectrum in the 1800 MHz In July 2017 the national regulatory authority (‘INCM’) notifiedband in Regional Western Australia and 2x10MHz spectrum in the Vodacom Mozambique to comply with the National Security Authority 2.1GHz band in Hobart and Darwin for a total cost of AU$7,237,000. implementation of interception capability on Mobile Operators.In April 2018 the ACCC published the final report on its market study In November 2017 INCM completed the cost study on MTRs and theof the communications sector which included recommendations glide path sets the MTR at Mt0.43 per minute from 1 January 2018on a range of competition and consumer issues. The study determined reducing to Mt0.36 by 1 January 2020.that strong price competition exists in fixed and mobile despite Vodacom Mozambique has submitted an application to INCM for theconsiderable concentration of players including Telstra’s dominance INCM has announced its intention to auction 800 MHz, 1800 MHz,Egypt tariffs by all operators including Vodafone Egypt. The increase had been INCM has so far issued draft Licensing, Infrastructure Sharing,approved by the national regulatory authority (‘NTRA’) in response and Competition Law Regulations for consultation under theto the inflationary effect of the Egyptian pound devaluation. requirements of the Communications Act 2016.The arbitration case with Etisalat Misr concerning the Administrative Vodacom: LesothoCourt ruling in favour of Vodafone Egypt regarding NTRA’s authority In January 2018 the Central Bank granted Vodacom Lesotho an annual to set MTRs between operators is still pending. The arbitration tribunal mobile financial services licence.is expected to set a date for the ruling following cross-examinations and The national regulatory authority (‘LCA’) sector review is ongoing andwitness statements during May 2018. the draft paper raises concerns in relation to a two-player market For information on litigation in Egypt, see note 29 “Contingent liabilities structure. Vodacom Lesotho has submitted comments on the draft and legal proceedings” to the consolidated financial statements. paper and results of the sector review are expected later in 2018.Ghana International roaming in Africa In January 2018 Vodafone Ghana paid 30% of the judgment debt Vodacom has participated throughout the East Africa Community (€4.8 million) in line with a Conditional Stay of Execution in relation (‘EAC’) Roaming consultation process and have submitted an impact to a High Court decision, affirmed by a panel of the Court of Appeal, assessment to the Tanzania Ministry of Communications in September on a parcel of land located at Afransi in the Central Region of Ghana. 2016 and presented views at the February 2017 East African LegislativeThis land was originally granted to Ghana Telecom by the Ghana Lands Assembly conference. There have been no further initiatives from theCommission. The Twidan Royal family of Gomoa Afransi stool contested TCRA on EAC Roaming, and Vodacom Tanzania has not participated Vodafone Ghana’s title to the land in Court and secured a Judgment in the proposed EAC Roaming Regulation rates to date.Debt equivalent to c€13.6 million. Vodafone is currently preparing to file CRASA will commission a cost model review to inform regulation its submission on the appeal against the substantive judgment of the is expected to start in September 2018 with an introductory stake-New Zealand holders’ session expected to be scheduled by June 2018.In August 2017 the New Zealand Government introduced the TurkeyTelecommunications (New Regulatory Framework) Amendment Telecommunication tax changes include the harmonisation of theexisting Ultra-Fast Broadband fibre to the premises (‘FTTP’) initiative, services (data, voice and SMS), and that VAT and SCT applied to roaming streamline processes to amend regulation in the mobile market, In December 2017 the national regulatory authority (‘ICTA’) initiated In August 2017 the New Zealand Government awarded contracts remedies for margin squeeze test and VULA. Vodafone Turkey has blackspots, with a subsidy of NZ$150 million. The Rural Connectivity by the end of 2018.2Degrees, was awarded a contract to build a minimum of 400 new cell ICTA’s proposed action to broaden the scope of the 3G coverage services over the next five years. to include new metropolitan areas is still suspended by the Council is still pending.Safaricom continues to work with the authorities to ensure Australia new registration process. In April 2017 Vodafone Hutchison Australia (‘VHA’) acquired 2x5MHz expiring in December 2030. by operators to their initial study on competition within the In June 2017 VHA made a submission to the National Broadband significant and urgent changes to the NBN pricing regime whichIn March 2018 Vodafone Qatar’s mobile licence was extended use the NBN’s infrastructure.In March 2018 Qatar Foundation completed its acquisition In December 2017 the NBN announced new pricing arrangements forof Vodafone’s stake in the joint venture company that controls allowed VHA to restructure its pricing to increase demand for faster speed tier plans.

 

204 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Other information Regulation (continued) Overview of spectrum licences at 31 March 2018 700MHz800MHz900MHz1400/1500MHz1800MHz2.1GHz2.6GHz3.5GHz Quantity1Quantity1Quantity1Quantity1Quantity1Quantity1Quantity1Quantity1 Country by region(Expiry date) (Expiry date) (Expiry date) (Expiry date) (Expiry date) (Expiry date) (Expiry date) (Expiry date) Europe region Germany 2x102x102x101x202x252x10+52x20+251x42 (2033) (2025) (2033) (2033) (2033) (2020) (2025) (2021) 2x52 (2025) Italy n/a 2x102x101x202x152x15+52x15n/a (2029) (2018) (2029) (2018) (2021) (2029) 2x52 (2029) UK n/a 2x102x171x202x62x152x20+251x50 (2033) See note3(2023)See note3See note3(2033) (2038) Spain n/a 2x102x10n/a 2x20 2x15+52x20+20n/a (2030) (2028) (2030) (2030) (2030) Netherlands n/a 2x102x10n/a 2x202x20+52x10n/a (2029) (2030) (2030) (2020) (2030) Ireland n/a 2x102x10n/a 2x252x15n/a 1x1054 (2030) (2030) (2030) (2022) (2032) Portugal n/a 2x102x5n/a 2x6 2x202x20+25n/a (2027) (2021) (2021) (2033) (2027) 2x522x142 (2027) (2027) Romania n/a 2x102x10n/a 2x302x15+51x152x20 (2029) (2029) (2029) (2020) (2029) (2025) Greece n/a 2x102x15n/a 2x102x20+52x20+20n/a (2030) (2027) (2027) (2021) (2030) 2x152 (2035) Czech Republic n/a 2x102x10n/a 2x272x202x20n/a (2029) (2021) (2029) (2025) (2029) Hungaryn/a 2x102x10n/a 2x152x152x20+252x30 (2029) (2022)5 (2022)5 (2019) (2029) (2034) 2x1 (2029)5 Albania n/a n/a 2x8n/a 2x92x15+52x20+20n/a (2031) (2031) (2025) (2030) 2x222x1422x52 (2030) (2030) (2029) 2x462x562x56 (2024) (2024) (2021) Maltan/a 2x102x15n/a 2x252x20+52x30+252x21 (2033) (2026) (2026) (2020) (2033) (2020) Unaudited information

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 205 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information 700MHz800MHz900MHz1400/1500MHz1800MHz2.1GHz2.6GHz3.5GHz Quantity1Quantity1Quantity1Quantity1Quantity1Quantity1Quantity1Quantity1 Country by region (Expiry date) (Expiry date) (Expiry date) (Expiry date) (Expiry date) (Expiry date) (Expiry date) (Expiry date) Africa, Middle East and Asia-Pacific India7 n/a n/a (2021–2036)7 n/a (2021–2036)7 (2030–2036)7 n/a n/a Vodacom: South Africa8 n/a n/a 2x118 n/a 2x128 2x15+58 n/a n/a Vodacom: Democratic n/a n/a 2x6 n/a 2x18 2x10+15 n/a 2x15 Republic of Congo (2028) (2028) (2032) (2026) Lesotho9 n/a 2x209 2x229 n/a 2x309 2x159 1x409 1x429 Mozambique n/a n/a 2x8 n/a 2x8 2x15+10 n/a n/a (2018)10 (2018)10 (2023) Tanzania n/a n/a 2x8 n/a 2x10 2x15 n/a 2x7+2x14 (2031) (2031) (2031) (2031) Turkey n/a 2x10 2x11 n/a 2x10 2x15+5 2x15+10 n/a (2029) (2023) (2029) (2029) (2029) 2x12 (2029) Australia11 n/a 2x10 2x8 n/a 2x30 2x25+5 n/a n/a (850MHz)(annual)(2028) (2032) (2028) Egypt n/a n/a 2x13 n/a 2x10 2x20 n/a n/a (2031) (2031) (2031) New Zealand 2x15 n/a 2x15 n/a 2x25 2x25+10 2x15+5 2x28 (2031) (2031) (2021) (2021) (2028) (2022) Safaricom: Kenya n/a 2x102x17n/a 2x20 2x10n/a n/a (TBC)12(2024) (2024) (2022) Ghana n/a n/a 2x8 n/a 2x10 2x15 n/a n/a (2019) (2019) (2023)13 Qatar (Sold March 2018) n/a 2x10 2x11 n/a 2x20 2x15 2x20 n/a (2029) (2028) (2028) (2028) (Trial) 2x52 (2029) Notes: 1 Single (or unpaired) blocks of spectrum are used for asymmetric data (non-voice) use; block quantity has been rounded to the nearest whole number. 2 Blocks within the same spectrum band but with different licence expiry dates are separately identified. 3 UK – 900MHz, 1800MHz and 2.1GHz – indefinite licence with a five year notice of revocation. 4 Ireland – 105MHz in cities, 85MHz in regions. 5 Hungary – 900MHz and 1800MHz – conditional options to extend these licences to 2034. 6 Albania – spectrum acquired from PLUS’ exit from market. 7 India comprises 22 separate service area licences with a variety of expiry dates. 8 Vodacom’s South African spectrum licences are renewed annually. As part of the migration to a new licensing regime the national regulator has issued Vodacom a service licence and a network licence which will permit Vodacom to offer mobile and fixed services. The service and network licences have a 20 year duration and will expire in 2028. 9 Vodacom’s Lesotho spectrum licences are renewed annually. N.B. 1x40MHz in 2.6GHz column is actually 2.3GHz. 10 Licence renewal due 31 May 2018. 11 Australia – table refers to Sydney/Melbourne only. In total VHA has: – 700MHz band – 2x5 MHz across Australia. – 850MHz band – 2x10MHz in Sydney/Melbourne/Brisbane/Adelaide/Perth and 2x5MHz across the rest of Australia. – 900MHz band – 2x8MHz across Australia. – 800MHz band – 2x30MHz in Sydney/Melbourne, 2x25MHz in Brisbane/Adelaide/Perth/Canberra, 2x15MHz in South-West Western Australia, 2x10MHz in Victoria/North Queensland and 2x5MHz in Darwin/Tasmania/South Queensland. – 2.1GHz band (excluding short-term 2.1GHz licences), VHA holds 2x25 MHz in Sydney/Melbourne, 2x20MHz in Brisbane/Adelaide/Perth, 2x20MHz Darwin/Hobart, 2x10 MHz in Canberra and 2x5MHz in regional Australia. 12 Kenya – awaiting confirmation of full licence terms. 13 Ghana – the NRA has issued provisional licences with the intention of converting them to full licences once the NRA has been reconvened.

 

206 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Other information Regulation (continued) Mobile Termination Rates (‘MTRs’) National regulators are required to take utmost account of the Commission’s existing recommendation on the regulation of fixed and MTRs. This recommendation requires MTRs to be set using a long run incremental cost methodology. Over the last three years MTRs effective for our subsidiaries were as follows: Country by region 2016 2017 20181 1 April 20182 Europe Germany (€ cents) 1.66 1.10 1.07 0.95 (1 Dec 2018) Italy (€ cents) 0.98 0.98 0.98 0.95 (1 Jan 2019) UK (GB £ pence) 0.68 0.50 0.50 0.49 (1 Jun 2018) Spain (€ cents) 1.09 1.09 0.70 0.66 (1 Dec 2018) Netherlands (€ cents) 1.86 1.86 0.5813 Ireland (€ cents) 2.60 0.84 0.79 Portugal (€ cents) 0.83 0.79 0.75 Romania (€ cents) 0.96 0.96 0.96 0.84 (1 May 2018) Greece (€ cents) 1.08 1.07 0.96 0.95 (1 Jan 2019) Czech Republic (CZK) 0.27 0.248 0.248 Hungary (HUF) 1.71 1.71 1.71 Albania (ALL)1.48 1.48 1.48 1.22 (1 Sep 2018) Malta (€ cents) 0.400.400.40 Africa, Middle East and Asia-Pacific India (rupees) 0.14 0.144 0.064 Vodacom: South Africa (ZAR) 0.16 0.13 0.13 Vodacom: Democratic Republic of Congo 3.402.702.402.20 (1 Jan 2019) (USD cents) Lesotho (LSL/ZAR) 0.32 0.26 0.20 Mozambique (MZN/USD cents)0.86 0.440.480.39 (1 Jan 2019) Tanzania (TZN) 28.5726.9615.60 Turkey (lira) 0.03 0.03 0.03 Australia (AUD cents) 1.70 1.70 1.70 Egypt (PTS/piastres) 10.00 10.00 11.00 New Zealand (NZD cents) 3.56 3.56 3.56 Safaricom: Kenya (shilling) 0.99 0.99 0.99 Ghana (peswas) 5.00 5.00 5.00 Qatar (dirhams) (Sold March 2018) 9.00 7.62 7.62 Notes: 1 All MTRs are based on end of financial year values. 2 MTR changes already announced to be implemented after 1 April 2018 are included at the current rate or where a glide-path or a final decision has been determined by the national regulatory authority. 3 NL – an appeal process against ACM’s MTR/FTR market decision began with a decision not expected until June 2018 at the earliest 4 IN – 2018 MTR has been challenged this Regulation in the Bombay High Court. The next hearing is due 11 June 2018. Vodafone India’s petition in Delhi High Court against TRAI’s previous IUC regulation of February 2015, that had reduced the MTR to INR 0.14 is next listed on 24 May 2018. Unaudited information

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 207 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Alternative performance measures In the discussion of the Group’s reported operating results, alternative performance measures are presented to provide readers with additional financial information that is regularly reviewed by management. However, this additional information presented is not uniformly defined by all companies including those in the Group’s industry. Accordingly, it may not be comparable with similarly titled measures and disclosures by other companies. Additionally, certain information presented is derived from amounts calculated in accordance with IFRS but is not itself an expressly permitted GAAP measure. Such alternative performance measures should not be viewed in isolation or as an alternative to the equivalent GAAP measure. Service revenue Service revenue comprises all revenue related to the provision of ongoing services including, but not limited to, monthly access charges, airtime usage, roaming, incoming and outgoing network usage by non-Vodafone customers and interconnect charges for incoming calls. We believe that it is both useful and necessary to report this measure for the following reasons: – It is used for internal performance reporting; – It is used in setting director and management remuneration; and – It is useful in connection with discussion with the investment analyst community. A reconciliation of reported service revenue to the respective closest equivalent GAAP measure, revenue, are provided in the “Our financial performance” section on pages 22 to 29 and the “Prior year operating results” on pages 178 to 182. Adjusted EBITDA and adjusted EBITDA margin Adjusted EBITDA is operating profit excluding share of results in associates and joint ventures, depreciation and amortisation, gains/losses on the disposal of fixed assets, impairment losses, restructuring costs arising from discrete restructuring plans, other operating income and expense and significant items that are not considered by management to be reflective of the underlying performance of the Group. We use adjusted EBITDA, in conjunction with other GAAP and non-GAAP financial measures such as adjusted EBIT, adjusted operating profit, operating profit and net profit, to assess our operating performance. We believe that adjusted EBITDA is an operating performance measure, not a liquidity measure, as it includes non-cash changes in working capital and is reviewed by the Chief Executive to assess internal performance in conjunction with adjusted EBITDA margin, which is an alternative sales margin figure. We believe it is both useful and necessary to report adjusted EBITDA as a performance measure as it enhances the comparability of profit across segments. Because adjusted EBITDA does not take into account certain items that affect operations and performance, adjusted EBITDA has inherent limitations as a performance measure. To compensate for these limitations, we analyse adjusted EBITDA in conjunction with other GAAP and non-GAAP operating performance measures. Adjusted EBITDA should not be considered in isolation or as a substitute for a GAAP measure of operating performance. A reconciliation of adjusted EBITDA and adjusted EBITDA margin to the closest equivalent GAAP measure, operating profit, is provided in note 2 “Segmental analysis” to the consolidated financial statements and page 217 respectively. Group adjusted EBIT, adjusted operating profit and adjusted earnings per share Group adjusted EBIT and adjusted operating profit exclude impairment losses, restructuring costs arising from discrete restructuring plans, amortisation of customer bases and brand intangible assets, other operating income and expense and other significant one-off items. Adjusted EBIT also excludes the share of results in associates and joint ventures. Adjusted earnings per share also excludes certain foreign exchange rate differences, together with related tax effects. We believe that it is both useful and necessary to report these measures as they are used for internal performance reporting, in setting director and management remuneration and in connection with discussions with the investment analyst community and debt rating agencies. Adjusted EBIT is reconciled to the respective closest equivalent GAAP measure, operating profit, in the “Our financial performance” section on page 22. A reconciliation of adjusted operating profit to the respective closest equivalent GAAP measure, operating profit, is provided in note 2 “Segmental analysis” to the consolidated financial statements. A reconciliation of adjusted earnings per share to basic earnings per share is provided in the “Our financial performance” section on page 24. Cash flow measures and capital additions In presenting and discussing our reported results, free cash flow (pre-spectrum), free cash flow, capital additions and operating free cash flow are calculated and presented even though these measures are not recognised within IFRS. We believe that it is both useful and necessary to communicate free cash flow to investors and other interested parties, for the following reasons: – Free cash flow (pre-spectrum) and free cash flow allows us and external parties to evaluate our liquidity and the cash generated by our operations. Free cash flow (pre-spectrum) and capital additions do not include payments for licences and spectrum included within intangible assets, items determined independently of the ongoing business, such as the level of dividends, and items which are deemed discretionary, such as cash flows relating to acquisitions and disposals or financing activities. In addition, it does not necessarily reflect the amounts which we have an obligation to incur. However, it does reflect the cash available for such discretionary activities, to strengthen the consolidated statement of financial position or to provide returns to shareholders in the form of dividends or share purchases; – Free cash flow facilitates comparability of results with other companies, although our measure of free cash flow may not be directly comparable to similarly titled measures used by other companies; – These measures are used by management for planning, reporting and incentive purposes; and – These measures are useful in connection with discussion with the investment analyst community and debt rating agencies. Unaudited information

 

208 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Other information Alternative performance measures (continued) A reconciliation of cash generated by operations, the closest equivalent GAAP measure, to operating free cash flow and free cash flow, is provided below. 201820172016 €m€m€m 2018 financial year guidance The adjusted EBITDA and free cash flow guidance measures for the year ended 31 March 2018 were forward-looking alternative performance measures based on the Group’s assessment of the global macroeconomic outlook and foreign exchange rates of €1:ZAR14.6, €1:£0.85, €1:TRY4.0 and €1:EGP19.1. These guidance measures exclude the impact of licence and spectrum payments, material one-off tax-related payments, restructuring costs and any fundamental structural change to the Eurozone. They also assume no material change to the current structure of the Group. We believe it is both useful and necessary to report these guidance measures to give investors an indication of the Group’s expected future performance, the Group’s sensitivity to foreign exchange movements and to report actual performance against these guidance measures. Reconciliations of adjusted EBITDA and free cash flow to the 2018 financial year guidance basis is shown below. Free cash flow Adjusted EBITDA(pre-spectrum) 20182017Growth2018 €m€m%€m Other Certain of the statements within the Strategic Report contains forward-looking alternative performance measures for which at this time there is no comparable GAAP measure and which at this time cannot be quantitatively reconciled to comparable GAAP financial information. Certain of the statements within the section titled “Looking ahead” on page 19 contain forward-looking non-GAAP financial information which at this time cannot be quantitatively reconciled to comparable GAAP financial information. Organic growth and change at constant exchange rates All amounts in this document marked with an “*” represent “organic growth”, which presents performance on a comparable basis in terms of merger and acquisition activity and foreign exchange rates. “Change at constant exchange rates” presents performance on a comparable basis in terms of foreign exchange rates only. Whilst neither of these measures are intended to be a substitute for reported growth, nor are they superior to reported growth, we believe that these measures provide useful and necessary information to investors and other interested parties for the following reasons: – They provide additional information on underlying growth of the business without the effect of certain factors unrelated to its operating performance; – They are used for internal performance analysis; and – They facilitate comparability of underlying growth with other companies (although the term “organic” is not a defined term under IFRS and may not, therefore, be comparable with similarly titled measures reported by other companies). The Group’s organic growth rates for all periods exclude the results of Vodafone India (excluding its 42% stake in Indus Towers), which are now reported in discontinued operations, and the results of Vodafone Netherlands following the disposal of its consumer fixed business and subsequent merger into VodafoneZiggo, as well as the results of VodafoneZiggo after the merger. In addition, operating segment organic service revenue growth rates for the quarter ended 31 December 2017 and the quarter and year ended 31 March 2018 have been amended to exclude the adverse impact of changes to intercompany interconnect rates. Reported 14,737 14,1494.2 5,417 Other activity (including M&A) – (476) 19 Foreign exchange 266 (248) 142 Guidance basis 15,003 13,42511.8 5,578 Cash generated by operations (refer to note 18) 13,860 13,78113,497 Capital additions (7,321) (7,675) (10,561) Working capital movement in respect of capital additions 171 (822) (140) Disposal of property, plant and equipment 41 43164 Restructuring costs 250 266252 Other – 34(4) Operating free cash flow 7,001 5,6273,208 Taxation (1,010) (761) (738) Dividends received from associates and investments 489 43392 Dividends paid to non-controlling shareholders in subsidiaries (310) (413) (309) Interest received and paid (753) (830) (982) Free cash flow (pre-spectrum) 5,417 4,0561,271 Licence and spectrum payments (1,123) (474) (3,182) Restructuring payments (250) (266)(252) Free cash flow 4,044 3,316(2,163) Unaudited information

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 209 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information For all periods during the year ended 31 March 2016, Group and operating segment organic growth rates were also adjusted to exclude the beneficial impact of settlements of historical interconnect rate dispute in the UK in both the year ended 31 March 2016 and 31 March 2015 and the beneficial impact of an upward revision to interconnect revenue in Egypt from a re-estimation by management of the appropriate historical mobile interconnection rate during the year ended 31 March 2015. For all periods during the year ended 31 March 2017, Group and operating segment organic growth rates were also adjusted to exclude the beneficial impact of a settlement of historical interconnect rate dispute in the UK in the year ended 31 March 2016. For all periods during the year ended 31 March 2018, operating segment organic service revenue growth rates have been adjusted to exclude the adverse impact of changes to intercompany interconnect rates. We have not provided a comparative in respect of organic growth rates as the current rates describe the change between the beginning and end of the current year, with such changes being explained by the commentary in this news release. If comparatives were provided, significant sections of the commentary from the news release for the prior year would also need to be included, reducing the usefulness and transparency of this document. Reconciliations of organic growth to reported growth are shown where used or in the following tables. Other activityForeign 20182017Reported (including M&A)exchange Organic €m€m%pps pps % Year ended 31 March 2018 Revenue Europe 33,888 34,550 (1.9)4.1 0.8 3.0 AMAP 11,462 11,773(2.6)0.511.59.4 Of which: Turkey 2,845 3,052(6.8)0.121.2 14.5 Of which: Egypt 961 1,329 (27.7)–48.0 20.3 Other 1,408 1,390 Eliminations (187) (82) Total 46,571 47,631(2.2)2.73.3 3.8 India 4,670 5,853(20.2)–1.7 (18.5) Adjusted EBITDA Germany 4,010 3,61710.9(0.1) (0.1) 10.7 Italy 2,329 2,2294.5 0.1–4.6 UK 1,762 1,21245.4(1.2)7.6 51.8 Spain 1,420 1,360 4.40.6 –5.0 Other Europe 1,515 1,865 (18.8)26.8(0.3)7.7 Europe 11,036 10,2837.35.1 0.613.0 Vodacom 2,203 2,063 6.8–(0.3)6.5 Other AMAP 1,554 1,791 (13.2)1.0 24.1 11.9 Of which: Turkey 644 646(0.3)0.3 22.622.6 Of which: Egypt 413 590(30.0)–44.9 14.9 AMAP 3,757 3,854(2.5) 0.310.8 8.6 Other (56) 12 Total 14,737 14,1494.24.33.3 11.8 India 1,030 1,596 (35.5)–1.0 (34.5) Percentage point change in adjusted EBITDA margin Europe 32.6% 29.8% 2.8 0.2 (0.1)2.9 AMAP 32.8% 32.7% 0.1 (0.1)(0.3)(0.3) Other AMAP 26.9% 27.6% (0.7) (0.1)1.0 0.2 Of which: Turkey 22.6% 21.2% 1.4 –0.1 1.5 Of which: Egypt 43.0% 44.4%(1.4)–(0.6)(2.0) Group 31.6% 29.7% 1.90.3–2.2 Adjusted EBIT Group 4,827 3,97021.620.74.947.2 Adjusted operating profit Europe 2,895 1,890 53.234.8(1.7)86.3 AMAP 2,453 2,2389.6 (1.6)9.9 17.9 Other (132) 6 Total 5,216 4,13426.2 17.45.449.0 India 990 480106.30.14.3 110.7

 

210 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Other information Alternative performance measures (continued) Other activity Foreign 20182017Reported (including M&A)exchange Organic €m€m%pps pps % Excluding the impact of regulation, German legal settlement and handset financing: Group – Enterprise service revenue 12,018 12,735(5.6)5.42.3 2.1 Group – Adjusted EBITDA 14,737 14,1494.2 0.43.3 7.9 Europe – Service revenue 30,713 31,975(3.9)5.1 0.8 2.0 Europe – Adjusted EBITDA 11,036 10,2837.3–0.6 7.9 Germany – Service revenue 10,262 10,006 2.6 (0.1)–2.5 Germany – Mobile service revenue 6,087 6,0710.3 1.5 –1.8 UK – Service revenue 6,094 6,632(8.1)3.9 4.5 0.3 UK – Mobile service revenue 4,629 5,079(8.9)5.0 4.6 0.7 UK – Adjusted EBITDA 1,762 1,21245.4(51.6)7.6 1.4 UK – Adjusted EBITDA margin 24.9% 17.5% 7.4 (7.2)0.1 0.3 Group – Adjusted EBITDA margin 31.6% 29.7% 1.9 (0.6)–1.3 Ireland – Service revenue 949 954(0.5)1.8 –1.3 India – Service revenue 4,643 5,834(20.4)4.7 1.7 (14.0) Year ended 31 March 2018 (continued) Service revenue Germany 10,262 10,006 2.6––2.6 Mobile service revenue 6,087 6,0710.3 0.1–0.4 Fixed service revenue 4,175 3,9356.1––6.1 Italy 5,302 5,2471.0 0.2 –1.2 Mobile service revenue 4,310 4,365 (1.3)0.3 –(1.0) Fixed service revenue 992 88212.5–(0.1) 12.4 UK 6,094 6,632(8.1)0.1 4.5 (3.5) Mobile service revenue 4,629 5,079(8.9)0.1 4.6 (4.2) Fixed service revenue 1,465 1,553 (5.7)–4.6 (1.1) Spain 4,587 4,507 1.80.3 –2.1 Other Europe 4,625 5,756 (19.6)22.9 (0.4)2.9 Of which: Ireland 949 954(0.5)0.3 –(0.2) Of which: Portugal 950 9114.3 0.4(0.1) 4.6 Of which: Greece 815 7893.3 0.4–3.7 Eliminations (157) (173) Europe 30,713 31,975(3.9) 4.00.80.9 Mobile service revenue 21,778 23,351 (6.7)4.9 0.8 (1.0) Fixed service revenue 8,935 8,6243.6 1.4 0.9 5.9 Vodacom 4,656 4,4474.7 –0.3 5.0 Of which: South Africa 3,601 3,396 6.0–(1.1) 4.9 Of which: International operations 1,034 1,001 3.3–5.0 8.3 Other AMAP 4,845 5,509 (12.1)1.6 21.2 10.7 Of which: Turkey 2,146 2,310 (7.1)0.1 21.1 14.1 Of which: Egypt 927 1,278 (27.5)–48.220.7 Of which: New Zealand 1,099 1,169 (6.0)–5.5 (0.5) AMAP 9,501 9,956(4.6) 0.611.7 7.7 Other 1,037 1,138 Eliminations (185) (82) Total service revenue 41,066 42,987(4.5) 3.13.2 1.8 Other revenue 5,505 4,644 Revenue 46,571 47,631(2.2)2.73.3 3.8 Other growth metrics Group – Enterprise service revenue 12,018 12,735(5.6)4.2 2.3 0.9 Europe – Enterprise service revenue 9,504 10,164 (6.5)5.41.2 0.1 AMAP – Enterprise service revenue 2,042 2,098(2.7)(0.7)8.7 5.3 Group – IoT revenue 747 6977.25.5 1.4 14.1 Germany – Operating expenses (2,537) (2,597)(2.3)––(2.3) Italy – Operating expenses (1,265) (1,346)(6.0)––(6.0) UK – Operating expenses (1,911) (2,111)(9.5) –4.6 (4.9) Spain – Consumer converged revenues 1,804 1,586 13.7––13.7 Spain – Operating expenses (1,121) (1,149) (2.4)–(0.1) (2.5) South Africa – Data revenue 1,540 1,352 13.9–(1.1) 12.8 South Africa – Voice revenue 1,459 1,505 (3.1)–(1.5)(4.6) India – Service revenue 4,643 5,834(20.4)–1.7 (18.7) Excluding the impact of legal settlement: Group – Service revenue 41,066 42,987(4.5)2.9 3.2 1.6 Germany – Service revenue 10,262 10,006 2.6(1.0)–1.6 Germany – Fixed service revenue 4,175 3,9356.1(2.6)–3.5 Germany – Adjusted EBITDA 4,010 3,61710.9(2.5)(0.1) 8.3 Unaudited information

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 211 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Other activityForeign 20182017Reported (including M&A)exchange Organic €m€m%pps pps % Quarter ended 31 March 2018 Service revenue Germany 2,636 2,4925.8 0.1–5.9 Mobile service revenue 1,501 1,500 0.10.2 –0.3 Fixed service revenue 1,135 99214.4––14.4 Italy 1,305 1,298 0.50.2 –0.7 Mobile service revenue 1,051 1,069 (1.7)0.2 –(1.5) Fixed service revenue 254 22910.9–0.2 11.1 UK 1,524 1,624(6.2)0.1 2.7 (3.4) Mobile service revenue 1,114 1,218(8.5)0.2 2.6 (5.7) Fixed service revenue 410 4061.0 –2.6 3.6 Spain 1,117 1,109 0.70.3 –1.0 Other Europe 1,144 1,102 3.8 0.2 (0.7)3.3 Of which: Ireland 244 2353.80.3 0.2 4.3 Of which: Portugal 232 2262.7 0.3 0.13.1 Of which: Greece 195 1893.2 0.1–3.3 Eliminations (35) (32) Europe 7,691 7,5931.3–0.51.8 Mobile service revenue 5,305 5,412(2.0)–0.5(1.5) Fixed service revenue 2,386 2,181 9.4–0.59.9 Vodacom 1,197 1,198 (0.1)–5.9 5.8 Of which: South Africa 946 9371.0 (0.1)4.3 5.2 Of which: International operations 251 252(0.4)–11.511.1 Other AMAP 1,163 1,239 (6.1)1.0 15.310.2 Of which: Turkey 505 526(4.0)–18.314.3 Of which: Egypt 232 2243.6 –15.1 18.7 Of which: New Zealand 265 303(12.5)–11.4(1.1) AMAP 2,360 2,437(3.2) 0.310.7 7.8 Other 292 314 Eliminations (58) (23) Total service revenue 10,285 10,321(0.3) –2.72.4 Other revenue 1,414 1,020 Revenue 11,699 11,3413.2 (0.9) 2.95.2 Other growth metrics Group – Enterprise service revenue 3,054 3,071(0.6)(0.1)2.2 1.5 Group – IoT revenue 203 18410.3–1.5 11.8 South Africa – Data revenue 411 3808.2 –4.9 13.1 India – Revenue 993 1,385 (28.3)–7.9 (20.4) India – Service revenue 979 1,379 (29.0)–7.8 (21.2) Excluding the impact of legal settlement: Group – Service revenue 10,285 10,321 (0.3)(1.0)2.7 1.4 Germany – Service revenue 2,636 2,4925.8(4.0)–1.8 Germany – Fixed service revenue 1,135 99214.4(10.2)–4.2 Excluding the impact of regulation, German legal settlement and handset financing: Group – Enterprise service revenue 3,054 3,071(0.6)0.52.2 2.1 Europe – Service revenue 7,691 7,593 1.3 (0.1)0.5 1.7 UK – Service revenue 1,524 1,624(6.2)4.9 2.7 1.4 UK – Mobile service revenue 1,114 1,218(8.5)6.6 2.6 0.7 Spain – Service revenue 1,117 1,109 0.7 1.1–1.8 India – Service revenue 979 1,379 (29.0)11.87.8 (9.4)

 

212 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Other information Alternative performance measures (continued) Other activity Foreign 20172016Reported (including M&A)exchange Organic €m€m%pps pps % Quarter ended 31 December 2017 Service revenue Germany 2,564 2,5052.40.1 –2.5 Mobile service revenue 1,540 1,5161.6 0.1 0.1 1.8 Fixed service revenue 1,024 9893.5 ––3.5 Italy 1,324 1,330 (0.5)0.1 –(0.4) Mobile service revenue 1,071 1,105 (3.1)0.2 –(2.9) Fixed service revenue 253 22512.4–(0.4)12.0 UK 1,496 1,607 (6.9)0.1 2.0 (4.8) Mobile service revenue 1,138 1,227 (7.3)0.1 2.0 (5.2) Fixed service revenue 358 380(5.8)–2.2 (3.6) Spain 1,144 1,125 1.70.3 –2.0 Other Europe 1,157 1,537 (24.7)28.0(0.4)2.9 Of which: Ireland 236 236–0.3 0.10.4 Of which: Portugal 236 2283.5 0.3 0.13.9 Of which: Greece 201 1953.10.2 0.3 3.6 Eliminations (36) (41) Europe 7,649 8,063(5.1) 5.10.30.3 Mobile service revenue 5,427 5,887(7.8)6.2 0.3 (1.3) Fixed service revenue 2,222 2,176 2.11.9 0.44.4 Vodacom 1,149 1,165 (1.4)–6.7 5.3 Of which: South Africa 878 896(2.0)–6.9 4.9 Of which: International operations 267 2564.3 –6.110.4 Other AMAP 1,189 1,363 (12.8)–21.1 8.3 Of which: Turkey 520 581(10.5)–23.7 13.2 Of which: Egypt 235 288(18.4)–37.2 18.8 Of which: New Zealand 264 300(12.0)–10.3(1.7) AMAP 2,338 2,528(7.5)–14.3 6.8 Other 255 282 Eliminations (53) (18) Total service revenue 10,189 10,855(6.1) 3.93.3 1.1 Other revenue 1,608 1,384 Revenue 11,797 12,239(3.6) 3.8 3.5 3.7 Other growth metrics Group – Enterprise service revenue 2,999 3,238(7.4)5.6 2.2 0.4 Group – IoT revenue 187 17010.07.1 1.7 18.8 South Africa – Data revenue 372 3661.6 (0.1)7.2 8.7 India – Revenue 1,067 1,453 (26.6)-3.6 (23.0) India – Service revenue 1,063 1,450 (26.7)–3.6 (23.1) Excluding the impact of legal settlement: Germany – Service revenue 2,564 2,5052.40.1 –2.5 Germany – Fixed service revenue 1,024 9893.5 ––3.5 Excluding the impact of regulation, German legal settlement and handset financing: Group – Enterprise service revenue 2,999 3,238(7.4)6.8 2.2 1.6 Europe – Service revenue 7,649 8,063 (5.1)6.7 0.3 1.9 UK – Service revenue 1,496 1,607 (6.9)5.3 2.0 0.4 UK – Mobile service revenue 1,138 1,227 (7.3)6.9 2.0 1.6 Spain – Service revenue 1,144 1,125 1.70.3 –2.0 India – Service revenue 1,063 1,450 (26.7)8.9 3.6 (14.2) Unaudited information

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 213 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Other activityForeign 20172016Reported (including M&A)exchange Organic €m€m%pps pps % Year ended 31 March 2017 Revenue Europe 34,550 36,462(5.2)2.0 2.8 (0.4) AMAP 11,773 11,891(1.0)(0.2)8.6 7.4 Of which: Turkey 3,052 2,9593.1 –12.215.3 Of which: Egypt 1,329 1,634(18.7)–35.016.3 Other 1,390 1,567 Eliminations (82) (110) Total 47,631 49,810(4.4)1.54.1 1.2 Adjusted EBITDA Germany 3,617 3,462 4.5––4.5 Italy 2,229 2,01510.6––10.6 UK 1,212 1,756 (31.0)5.110.1 (15.8) Spain 1,360 1,250 8.8––8.8 Other Europe 1,865 2,002(6.8)10.1 (0.1)3.2 Europe 10,283 10,485(1.9) 2.92.1 3.1 Vodacom 2,063 2,0281.7 –3.2 4.9 Other AMAP 1,791 1,678 6.7–18.024.7 Of which: Turkey 646 55316.8–13.1 29.9 Of which: Egypt 590 683(13.6)–36.322.7 AMAP 3,854 3,7064.0–9.213.2 Other 12 (36) Total 14,149 14,155–1.84.05.8 Percentage point change in adjusted EBITDA margin Germany 34.1% 32.6%1.5 ––1.5 Italy 36.5% 33.5%3.0 ––3.0 UK 17.5% 20.8%(3.3)0.8 (0.1)(2.6) Spain 27.3% 25.2%2.1 ––2.1 Other Europe 30.4% 30.3%0.10.5 –0.6 Europe 29.8% 28.8%1.00.2(0.2) 1.0 Vodacom 39.0% 38.1%0.9 0.2 (0.4)0.7 Other AMAP 27.6% 25.6%2.0 –0.9 2.9 Of which: Turkey 21.2% 18.7%2.5 Of which: Egypt 44.4% 41.8%2.6 AMAP 32.7% 31.2% 1.5–0.1 1.6 Group 29.7% 28.4%1.3–(0.1) 1.2 Adjusted EBIT Total 3,970 3,7695.3(3.0) 4.77.0 Adjusted operating profit Europe 1,890 1,927 (1.9)(2.4)(0.7) (5.0) AMAP 2,238 1,94115.3–9.9 25.2 Other 6 (39) Total 4,134 3,8298.0(1.1)4.911.8

 

214 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Other information Alternative performance measures (continued) Other activity Foreign 20172016Reported (including M&A)exchange Organic €m€m%pps pps % Year ended 31 March 2017 (continued) Service revenue Germany 10,006 9,8171.9 ––1.9 Mobile service revenue 6,071 6,0620.1 ––0.1 Fixed service revenue 3,935 3,755 4.8––4.8 Italy 5,247 5,129 2.3 ––2.3 Mobile service revenue 4,365 4,3031.4 –0.1 1.5 Fixed service revenue 882 8266.8 ––6.8 UK 6,632 7,987 (17.0)1.4 12.3(3.3) Mobile service revenue 5,079 6,025 (15.7)–12.4(3.3) Fixed service revenue 1,553 1,962 (20.8)5.7 11.7(3.4) Spain 4,507 4,468 0.9––0.9 Other Europe 5,756 6,132 (6.1)8.4(0.1) 2.2 Of which: Ireland 954 954–––– Of which: Portugal 911 8961.7 ––1.7 Of which: Greece 789 7850.5––0.5 Eliminations (173) (152) Europe 31,975 33,381(4.2) 1.83.00.6 Fixed service revenue 8,624 8,691(0.8)1.3 3.0 3.5 Vodacom 4,447 4,4190.6 –3.5 4.1 Of which: South Africa 3,396 3,2693.9 –1.7 5.6 Of which: International operations 1,001 1,071(6.5)–8.8 2.3 Other AMAP 5,509 5,624(2.0)–12.810.8 Of which: Turkey 2,310 2,2224.0 –12.016.0 Of which: Egypt 1,278 1,578 (19.0)–34.615.6 Of which: New Zealand 1,169 1,101 6.2 –(5.4)0.8 AMAP 9,956 10,043(0.9) –8.67.7 Other 1,138 1,303 Eliminations (82) (109) Total service revenue 42,987 44,618(3.7)1.44.21.9 Other revenue 4,644 5,192 Revenue 47,631 49,810(4.4)1.54.1 1.2 Other growth metrics Group – Enterprise service revenue 12,735 13,318(4.4)2.7 4.0 2.3 Vodafone Group Enterprise – Service revenue 2,982 3,108 (4.1)1.7 5.43.0 Europe – Service revenue excluding the impact of regulation 31,975 33,381(4.2)2.8 3.0 1.6 Germany – Mobile service revenue excluding the impact of regulation 6,071 6,0620.1 1.5 –1.6 Spain – Service revenue excluding the impact of handset financing 4,507 4,468 0.9 3.1–4.0 Ireland – Service revenue excluding the impact of MTR cuts 954 954–2.0 –2.0 South Africa – Data revenue 1,352 1,143 18.3–1.4 19.7 South Africa – Voice revenue 1,505 1,586 (5.1)–1.4 (3.7) India – Service revenue 5,834 6,135 (4.9)2.5 1.7(0.7) India – Adjusted EBITDA 1,596 1,815(12.1) –1.6 (10.5) Unaudited information

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 215 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Other activityForeign 20172016Reported (including M&A)exchange Organic €m€m%pps pps % Quarter ended 31 March 2017 Service revenue Germany 2,492 2,462 1.2––1.2 Mobile service revenue 1,500 1,505 (0.3)–(0.1) (0.4) Fixed service revenue 992 9573.7 ––3.7 Italy 1,298 1,263 2.8––2.8 Mobile service revenue 1,069 1,055 1.3–0.1 1.4 Fixed service revenue 229 20810.1 –0.1 10.2 UK 1,624 1,903 (14.7)–9.9 (4.8) Mobile service revenue 1,218 1,412(13.7)–9.8 (3.9) Fixed service revenue 406 491(17.3) –9.8 (7.5) Spain 1,109 1,094 1.4–(0.1) 1.3 Other Europe 1,102 1,516(27.3) 28.6–1.3 Of which: Ireland 235 238(1.3)–0.1 (1.2) Of which: Portugal 226 2212.3 –(0.1) 2.2 Of which: Greece 189 189––0.2 0.2 Eliminations (32) (36) Europe 7,593 8,202(7.4)5.32.20.1 Vodacom 1,198 99220.8–(17.0) 3.8 Of which: South Africa 937 71730.7 –(25.1) 5.6 Of which: International operations 252 259(2.7) –3.2 0.5 Other AMAP 1,239 1,404 (11.8)–21.6 9.8 Of which: Turkey 526 560(6.1) –20.013.9 Of which: Egypt 224 390(42.6)–65.422.8 Of which: New Zealand 303 27211.4–(11.1)0.3 AMAP 2,437 2,3961.7–5.1 6.8 Other 314 335 Eliminations (23) (45) Total service revenue 10,321 10,888(5.2)3.92.8 1.5 Other revenue 1,020 1,118 Revenue 11,341 12,006(5.5) 2.82.90.2 Other growth metrics Germany – Mobile service revenue excluding the impact of regulation 1,500 1,505 (0.3)2.2 (0.1)1.8 UK – Fixed service revenue excluding carrier services 406 491(17.3)5.0 9.8 (2.5) Spain – Service revenue excluding the impact of handset financing 1109 1,094 1.4 2.5 (0.1)3.8 Ireland – Service revenue excluding the impact of MTR cuts 235 238(1.3)3.5 0.12.3 India – Service revenue 1,379 1,532 (10.0)2.3 (3.8)(11.5) India – Data browsing revenue 247 306(19.3)–3.4(15.9) India – Voice revenue 870 1,046 (16.8)–3.6 (13.2)

 

216 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Other information Alternative performance measures (continued) Restated RestatedOther activity Foreign 20162015Reported (including M&A)exchange Organic €m€m%pps pps % Quarter ended 31 December 2016 Service revenue Germany 2,505 2,460 1.8––1.8 Mobile service revenue 1,516 1,517(0.1) –0.1 – Fixed service revenue 989 9434.9 –(0.1) 4.8 Italy 1,330 1,291 3.0––3.0 Mobile service revenue 1,105 1,090 1.4––1.4 Fixed service revenue 225 20111.9––11.9 UK 1,607 1,998 (19.6)–16.4(3.2) Mobile service revenue 1,227 1,537 (20.2)–16.3(3.9) Fixed service revenue 380 461(17.6) –16.7(0.9) Spain 1,125 1,1160.8 ––0.8 Other Europe 1,537 1,536 0.11.9 (0.2)1.8 Of which: Ireland 235 240(2.1) –0.1 (2.0) Of which: Portugal 227 2231.8 –0.42.2 Of which: Greece 195 1921.6 –(0.4)1.2 Eliminations (41) (35) Europe 8,063 8,366(3.6) 0.34.00.7 Vodacom 1,165 1,107 5.2 –(1.2)4.0 Of which: South Africa 896 8179.7 –(4.1) 5.6 Of which: International operations 256 270(5.2) –7.1 1.9 Other AMAP 1,363 1,423 (4.2)–14.710.5 Of which: Turkey 581 5623.4–11.615.0 Of which: Egypt 288 395(27.1) –46.7 19.6 Of which: New Zealand 299 2768.3 –(8.3)– AMAP 2,528 2,530(0.1) –7.57.4 Other 281 308 Eliminations (17) (18) Total service revenue 10,855 11,186(3.0) 0.34.8 2.1 Other revenue 1,384 1,536 Revenue 12,239 12,722(3.8) 0.94.41.5 Other growth metrics Germany – Mobile service revenue excluding the impact of regulation 1,516 1,517(0.1)1.1 0.1 1.1 Spain – Service revenue excluding the impact of handset financing 1,125 1,1160.8 3.3 –4.1 India – Service revenue 1,450 1,529 (5.2)2.5 0.8 (1.9) India – Data browsing revenue 293 2891.4 –(0.8)0.6 India – Voice revenue 991 1,014(2.3)–(0.7) (3.0) Unaudited information

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 217 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Restated RestatedOther activity Foreign 20162015Reported(including M&A)exchangeOrganic €m€m%ppspps% Adjusted EBITDA margin 2018201720162015 €m€m€m€m Revenue 46,571 47,63149,81048,385 Operating profit 4,299 3,7251,3202,073 Depreciation, amortisation and loss on disposal of fixed assets 9,910 10,179 10,3869,584 Share of adjusted results in equity accounted associates and joint ventures (389) (164) (60) 78 Impairment losses – –569– Restructuring costs 156 415316204 Amortisation of acquired customer based and brand intangible assets 974 1,046 1,338 1,617 Other income/(expense) (213) (1,052)286146 Adjusted EBITDA 14,737 14,14914,15513,702 Adjusted EBITDA margin 31.6% 29.7% 28.4% 28.3% Impact of EU roaming, handset and financing settlements (0.8%) Adjusted EBITDA margin excluding impact of EU roaming, handset and financing settlements 30.8% Year ended 31 March 2016 Revenue Europe 36,462 35,2963.3 (1.3)(1.6)0.4 AMAP 11,891 11,6002.5 0.8 4.8 8.1 Other 1,567 1,595 Eliminations (11) (106) Total 49,810 48,3852.9(0.7)(0.1) 2.1 Service revenue Europe 33,381 32,6122.4(1.5)(1.5)(0.6) AMAP 10,043 9,770 2.81.04.2 8.0 Other 1,303 1,356 Eliminations (109) (103) Total 44,618 43,6352.3(0.8)(0.4)1.1 Other revenue 5,192 4,750 Total 49,810 48,3852.9(0.7)(0.1) 2.1 Adjusted EBITDA Europe 10,485 10,077 4.0(1.3)(1.0)1.7 AMAP 3,706 3,5843.40.6 5.0 9.0 Other (36) 41 Total 14,155 13,7023.3 (1.6) 0.62.3 Adjusted EBIT Total 3,769 4,127(8.7) (1.8) 3.2(7.3) Adjusted operating profit Europe 1,927 2,216(13.0)(0.4)0.5(12.9) AMAP 1,941 1,74611.21.6 7.119.9 Other (39) 78 Total 3,829 4,040(5.2)(1.7) 3.1(3.8)

 

218 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Other information Form 20-F cross reference guide The information in this document that is referenced in the following table will be included in our Annual Report on Form 20-F for 2018 filed with the SEC (the ‘2018 Form 20-F’). The information in this document will be updated and supplemented at the time of filing with the SEC or later amended if necessary. No other information in this document is included in the 2018 Form 20-F or incorporated by reference into any filings by us under the Securities Act. Please see “Documents on display” on page 195 for information on how to access the 2018 Form 20-F as filed with the SEC. The 2018 Form 20-F has not been approved or disapproved by the SEC nor has the SEC passed judgement upon the adequacy or accuracy of the 2018 Form 20-F. ItemForm 20-F captionLocation in this documentPage 1Identity of Directors, senior management and advisers Not applicable – 2Offer statistics and expected timetableNot applicable – 3Key information 3A Selected financial dataSelected financial data225 Shareholder information: Foreign currency translation192 and 193 3B Capitalisation and indebtedness Not applicable – 3C Reasons for the offer and use of proceeds Not applicable – 3D Risk factors Principal risk factors and uncertainties 38 to 45 4Information on the Company 4A History and development of the Company History and development 198 Contact details Back cover Shareholder information: Contact details for Computershare and AST 192 Shareholder information: Articles of Association and applicable English law 193 and 194 Chief Executive’s strategic review 14 to 17 Chief Financial Officer’s review18 and 19 Note 1 “Basis of preparation” 106 to 112 Note 2 “Segmental analysis” 113 to 115 Note 7: “Discontinued operations and assets and liabilities held for sale” 128 and 129 Note 11 “Property, plant and equipment”133 and 134 Note 27 “Acquisitions and disposals” 161 Note 28 “Commitments” 162 and 163 4B Business overview Highlights 2 Our business at a glance4 and 5 Industry trends 6 and 7 Our business model8 and 9 Chief Executive’s strategic review 14 to 17 Our financial performance22 to 29 Financial position and resources 30 and 31 Sustainable business 32 to 35 Prior year operating results 178 to 182 Note 2 “Segmental analysis” – Segmental revenue and profit113 to 115 Regulation 199 to 206 4C Organisational structure Note 32 “Related undertakings” 169 to 176 Note 12 “Investments in associates and joint arrangements” 135 to 137 Note 13 “Other investments”138 4D Property, plant and equipmentChief Executive’s strategic review 14 to 17 Chief Financial Officer’s review18 and 19 Financial position and resources 30 and 31 Note 11 “Property, plant and equipment”133 and 134 4AUnresolved staff comments None– Unaudited information

 

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 219 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Item Form 20-F caption Location in this document Page 5 Operating and financial review and prospects 5A Operating results Our financial performance 22 to 29 Prior year operating results 178 to 182 Note 20 “Borrowings” 144 to 146 Shareholder information: Foreign currency translation 192 and 193 Regulation 199 to 206 5B Liquidity and capital resources Financial position and resources: Liquidity and capital resources 31 Note 22 “Capital and financial risk management” 149 to 153 Note 21 “Liquidity and capital resources” 147 and 148 Note 20 “Borrowings” 144 to 146 Note 28 “Commitments” 162 and 163 5C Research and development, Chief Executive’s strategic review 14 to 17 patents and licences, etc. Chief Financial Officer’s review 18 and 19 Regulation: Overview of spectrum licences at 31 March 2018 204 and 205 5D Trend information Chief Executive’s strategic review 14 to 17 Industry trends 6 and 7 Long-Term Viability Statement 44 and 45 5E Off-balance sheet arrangements Note 21 “Liquidity and capital resources” 147 and 148 Note 28 “Commitments” 162 and 163 Note 29 “Contingent liabilities and legal proceedings” 164 to 167 5F Tabular disclosure of contractual obligations Financial position and resources: Contractual obligations and commitments 30 5G Safe harbor Forward-looking statements 221 6 Directors, senior management and employees 6A Directors and senior management Board of Directors 48 and 49 Executive Committee 50 and 51 Leadership structure 52 and 53 6B Compensation 2018 Remuneration 80 to 85 Remuneration Policy 73 to 78 Note 23 “Directors and key management compensation” 153 6C Board practices Shareholder information: Articles of Association and applicable English law 193 and 194 Remuneration policy 73 to 78 Board of Directors 48 and 49 Audit and Risk Committee 64 to 69 Remuneration Committee 70 to 72 Leadership structure 52 and 53 6D Employees Our people and culture 36 and 37 Note 24 “Employees” 154 6E Share ownership 2018 Remuneration 80 to 85 Remuneration Policy 73 to 78 7 Major shareholders and related party transactions 7A Major shareholders Shareholder information: Major shareholders 193 7B Related party transactions 2018 Remuneration 80 to 85 Note 29 “Contingent liabilities and legal proceedings” 164 to 167 Note 30 “Related party transactions” 167 and 168 7C Interests of experts and counsel Not applicable – 8 Financial information 8A Consolidated statements and Financials 102 to 177 other financial information Report of independent registered public accounting firm 101 Note 29 “Contingent liabilities and legal proceedings” 164 to 167 8B Significant changes Note 31 “Subsequent events” 168 9 The offer and listing 9A Offer and listing details Shareholder information: Share price history 192 9B Plan of distribution Not applicable – 9C Markets Shareholder information: Markets 193 9D Selling shareholders Not applicable – 9E Dilution Not applicable – 9F Expenses of the issue Not applicable –

 

220 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Other information Form 20-F cross reference guide (continued) Item Form 20-F caption Location in this document Page 10 Additional information 10A Share capital Not applicable – 10B Memorandum and Articles of Association Shareholder information: Articles of Association and applicable English law 193 and 194 Shareholder information: Rights attaching to the Company’s shares 194 Shareholder information: Disclosure of interests in the Company’s shares 195 Shareholder information: Limitations on transfer, voting and shareholding 195 10C Material contracts Shareholder information: Material contracts 195 10D Exchange controls Shareholder information: Exchange controls 195 10E Taxation Shareholder information: Taxation 195 to 197 10F Dividends and paying agents Not applicable – 10G Statement by experts Not applicable – 10H Documents on display Shareholder information: Documents on display 195 10I Subsidiary information Not applicable – 11 Quantitative and qualitative disclosures about market risk Note 22 “Capital and financial risk management ”149 to 153 12 Description of securities other than equity securities 12A Debt securities Not applicable – 12B Warrants and rights Not applicable – 12C Other securities Not applicable – 12D American depositary shares ADR payment information A-1 13 Defaults, dividend arrearages and delinquencies Not applicable – 14 Material modifications to the rights of security holders and use of proceeds Not applicable – 15 Controls and procedures Governance 46 to 72 Directors’ statement of responsibility: Management’s report on internal control over financial reporting 92 Report of independent registered public accounting firm 101 1616 A Audit Committee financial expert Board Committees 62 to 72 16B Code of ethics Our US listing requirements 88 16C Principal accountant fees and services Note 3 “Operating profit” 116 Board Committees: Audit and Risk Committee – External audit 67 and 68 16D Exemptions from the listing standards for audit committees Not applicable – 16E Purchase of equity securities by the issuer and affiliated purchasers Not applicable – 16F Change in registrant’s certifying accountant Not applicable – 16G Corporate governance Our US listing requirements 88 16H Mine safety disclosure Not applicable – 17 Financial statements Not applicable – 18 Financial statements Financials 102 to 177 Report of independent registered public accounting firm 101 19 Exhibits Filed with the SEC Index to Exhibits Unaudited information

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 221 meaning of the US Private Securities Litigation Reform Act of 1995 In particular, such forward-looking statements include statements – the Group’s expectations and guidance regarding its financial increased pricing pressure; – intentions and expectations regarding the development of products, phone users and other trends; charge for, terminations and roaming minutes; communications strategy; Group’s telecommunications, networks, IT systems or data growth prospects in the Europe and AMAP regions and growth partnerships, joint ventures, franchises, brand licences, platform including their impact on the absolute indirect cost base; the pursuit of new, unexpected strategic opportunities; in existing investments, the timely completion of pending acquisition – expectations and assumptions regarding the Group’s future revenue, of an acquisition or disposition; – expectations regarding the Group’s access to adequate funding for and of scheduled or potential regulatory changes. “aims”, “could”, “may”, “should”, “expects”, “believes”, “intends”, “plans” predictive, speculative and involve risk and uncertainty because they differ materially from the expectations disclosed or implied within future. There are a number of factors that could cause actual results and uncertainties” on pages 38 to 45 of this document. All subsequent by these forward-looking statements. These factors include, but are not or any member of the Group or any persons acting on their behalf are – increased competition; – levels of investment in network capacity and the Group’s ability media sites) are included as an aid to their location and such information with expectations; nor performed any procedures with respect to the forward-looking Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Forward-looking statements This document contains “forward-looking statements” within the– the Group’s ability to generate and grow revenue; with respect to the Group’s financial condition, results of operations– a lower than expected impact of new or existing products, services and businesses, and certain of the Group’s plans and objectives.or technologies on the Group’s future revenue, cost structure and capital expenditure outlays; with respect to:– slower than expected customer growth, reduced customer retention, reductions or changes in customer spending and and operating performance, the performance of associates and joint ventures, other investments and newly acquired businesses,– the Group’s ability to extend and expand its spectrum resources, preparation for 5G and expectations regarding customers;to support ongoing growth in customer demand for mobile data services; services and initiatives introduced by, or together with, Vodafone – the Group’s ability to secure the timely delivery of high-quality or by third parties;products from suppliers; – expectations regarding the global economy and the– loss of suppliers, disruption of supply chains and greater than Group’s operating environment and market position, including futureanticipated prices of new mobile handsets; market conditions, growth in the number of worldwide mobile– changes in the costs to the Group of, or the rates the Group may – revenue and growth expected from the Group’s Enterprise and total – the impact of a failure or significant interruption to the – mobile penetration and coverage rates, MTR cuts, the Group’s ability protection systems; to acquire spectrum and licences, including 5G licences, expected– the Group’s ability to realise expected benefits from acquisitions, in customers and usage generally;sharing or other arrangements with third parties; – anticipated benefits to the Group from cost-efficiency programmes,– acquisitions and divestments of Group businesses and assets and – possible future acquisitions, including increases in ownership – the Group’s ability to integrate acquired business or assets; transactions and pending offers for investments;– the extent of any future write-downs or impairment charges on the Group’s assets, or restructuring charges incurred as a result operating profit, adjusted EBITDA, adjusted EBITDA margin, free cash flow, depreciation and amortisation charges, foreign exchange rates,– developments in the Group’s financial condition, earnings and tax rates and capital expenditure;distributable funds and other factors that the Board takes into account in determining the level of dividends; its working capital requirements and share buyback programmes,– the Group’s ability to satisfy working capital requirements; and the Group’s future dividends or its existing investments; and – changes in foreign exchange rates; – the impact of regulatory and legal proceedings involving the Group – changes in the regulatory framework in which the Group operates; – the impact of legal or other proceedings against the Group or other Forward-looking statements are sometimes, but not always, identifiedcompanies in the communications industry; and by their use of a date in the future or such words as “will”, “anticipates”,– changes in statutory tax rates and profit mix. or “targets”. By their nature, forward-looking statements are inherentlyA review of the reasons why actual results and developments may relate to events and depend on circumstances that will occur in theforward-looking statements can be found under “Principal risk factors and developments to differ materially from those expressed or impliedwritten or oral forward-looking statements attributable to the Company l=imited to, the following:expressly qualified in their entirety by the factors referred to above. – general economic and political conditions in the jurisdictions in whichNo assurances can be given that the forward-looking statements in this the Group operates and changes to the associated legal, regulatory document will be realised. Subject to compliance with applicable law and tax environments;and regulations, Vodafone does not intend to update these forward-looking statements and does not undertake any obligation to do so. References in this document to information on websites (and/or social to deploy new technologies, products and services;is not incorporated in, and does not form part of, the 2018 Annual – rapid changes to existing products and services and theReport on Form 20-F. inability of new products and services to perform in accordancePricewaterhouseCoopers LLP has neither examined, compiled, – the ability of the Group to integrate new technologies, products and statements, and accordingly PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP does services with existing networks, technologies, products and services;not express an opinion or provide any other form of assurance on such information. Unaudited information

 

222 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Other information Definition of terms 2G2G networks are operated using global system for mobile (‘GSM’) technology which offers services such as voice, text messaging and low speed data. In addition, all the Group’s controlled networks support general packet radio services (‘GPRS’), often referred to as 2.5G. GPRS allows mobile devices to access IP based data services such as the internet and email. 3GA cellular technology based on wide band code division multiple access delivering voice and faster data services. 4G/LTE4G or long-term evolution (‘LTE’) technology offers even faster data transfer speeds than 3G/HSPA. 5G5G is the coming fifth-generation wireless broadband technology which will provide better speeds and coverage than the current 4G. Adjusted EBIT Operating profit excluding share of results in associates and joint ventures, impairment losses, amortisation of customer bases and brand intangible assets restructuring costs arising from discrete restructuring plans and other income and expense. The Group’s definition of adjusted EBIT may not be comparable with similarly titled measures and disclosures by other companies. Adjusted EBITDA Operating profit excluding share of results in associates and joint ventures, depreciation and amortisation, gains/losses on the disposal of fixed assets, impairment losses, restructuring costs arising from discrete restructuring plans and other income and expense. The Group’s definition of adjusted EBITDA may not be comparable with similarly titled measures and disclosures by other companies. Adjusted operating profit Group adjusted operating profit excludes impairment losses, restructuring costs arising from discrete restructuring plans, amortisation of customer bases and brand intangible assets and other income and expense. ADRAmerican depositary receipts is a mechanism designed to facilitate trading in shares of non-US companies in the US stock markets. The main purpose is to create an instrument which can easily be settled through US stock market clearing systems. ADS American depositary shares are shares evidenced by American depositary receipts. ADSs are issued by a depositary bank and represent one or more shares of a non-US issuer held by the depositary bank. The main purpose of ADSs is to facilitate trading in shares of non-US companies in the US markets and, accordingly, ADRs which evidence ADSs are in a form suitable for holding in US clearing systems. AGM Annual general meeting. AMAP The Group’s region: Africa, Middle East and Asia-Pacific. Applications (‘apps’) Apps are software applications usually designed to run on a smartphone or tablet device and provide a convenient means for the user to perform certain tasks. They cover a wide range of activities including banking, ticket purchasing, travel arrangements, social networking and games. For example, the My Vodafone app lets customers check their bill totals on their smartphone and see the minutes, texts and data allowance remaining. ARPU Average revenue per user, defined as customer revenue and incoming revenue divided by average customers. Capital additions (‘capex’) Comprises the purchase of property, plant and equipment and intangible assets, other than licence and spectrum payments, during the year. Churn Total gross customer disconnections in the period divided by the average total customers in the period. Cloud services This means the customer has little or no equipment at their premises and all the equipment and capability associated with the service is run from the Vodafone network and data centres instead. This removes the need for customers to make capital investments and instead they have an operating cost model with a recurring monthly fee. Converged customer A customer who receives both fixed and mobile services (also known as unified communications) on a single bill or who receives a discount across both bills. Customer costs Customer costs include acquisition costs, retention costs and expenses related to ongoing commissions. Customer value managementThe delivery of perceived value to identifiable customer segments that results in a profitable return for (‘CVM’) the company. Depreciation and otherThe accounting charge that allocates the cost of a tangible or intangible asset to the income statement amortisationover its useful life. This measure includes the profit or loss on disposal of property, plant and equipment and computer software. Direct costs Direct costs include interconnect costs and other direct costs of providing services. Enterprise The Group’s customer segment for businesses. FCA Financial Conduct Authority. Fixed broadband customer A fixed broadband customer is defined as a customer with a connection or access point to a fixed data network. Fixed service revenueService revenue relating to provision of fixed line (‘fixed’) and carrier services. FTTC Fibre-to-the-Cabinet involves running fibre optic cables from the telephone exchange or distribution point to the street cabinets which then connect to a standard phone line to provide broadband. FTTHFibre-to-the-Home provides an end-to-end fibre optic connection the full distance from the exchange to the customer’s premises. FRC Financial Reporting Council. Unaudited information

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 223 Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Free cash flowOperating free cash flow after cash flows in relation to taxation, interest, dividends received from associates and investments and dividends paid to non-controlling shareholders in subsidiaries, but before restructuring costs arising from discrete restructuring plans and licence and spectrum payments. For the year ended 31 March 2016, free cash flow also excluded payments in respect of the Group’s historical UK tax settlement. Gbps Gigabits (billions) of bits per second. HSPA+ An evolution of high speed packet access (‘HSPA’). An evolution of third generation (‘3G’) technology that enhances the existing 3G network with higher speeds for the end user. ICTInformation and communications technology. IFRS International Financial Reporting Standards. Incoming revenueComprises revenue from termination rates for voice and messaging to Vodafone customers. Internet of Things (‘IoT’) The network of physical objects embedded with electronics, software, sensors, and network connectivity, including built-in mobile SIM cards, that enables these objects to collect data and exchange communications with one another or a database. IPInternet Protocol is the format in which data is sent from one computer to another on the internet. IP-VPNA virtual private network (‘VPN’) is a network that uses a shared telecommunications infrastructure, such as the internet, to provide remote offices or individual users with secure access to their organisation’s network. Mark-to-marketMark-to-market or fair value accounting refers to accounting for the value of an asset or liability based on the current market price of the asset or liability. MbpsMegabits (millions) of bits per second. Mobile broadbandMobile broadband allows internet access through a browser or a native application using any portable or mobile device such as smartphone, tablet or laptop connected to a cellular network. Mobile customer A mobile customer is defined as a subscriber identity module (‘SIM’), or in territories where SIMs do not exist, a unique mobile telephone number, which has access to the network for any purpose, including data only usage. Mobile service revenueService revenue relating to the provision of mobile services. Mobile termination rate (‘MTR’) A per minute charge paid by a telecommunications network operator when a customer makes a call to another mobile or fixed network operator. MVNO Mobile virtual network operators, companies that provide mobile phone services under wholesale contracts with a mobile network operator, but do not have their own licence or spectrum or the infrastructure required to operate a network. Net debtLong-term borrowings, short-term borrowings and mark-to-market adjustments on financing instruments less cash and cash equivalents. Next generation networks (‘NGN’) Fibre or cable networks typically providing high-speed broadband over 30Mbps. Net promoter score (‘NPS’) Net promoter score is a customer loyalty metric used to monitor customer satisfaction. Operating expenses Operating expenses comprise primarily sales and distribution costs, network and IT related expenditure and business support costs. Operating free cash flowCash generated from operations after cash payments for capital additions (excludes capital licence and spectrum payments) and cash receipts from the disposal of intangible assets and property, plant and equipment, but before restructuring costs arising from discrete restructuring plans. Organic growthAn alternative performance measure which presents performance on a comparable basis, both in terms of merger and acquisition activity and movements in foreign exchange rates. See pages 207 to 217 “Alternative performance measures” for further details. Other revenueOther revenue includes revenue from connection fees and equipment sales. Partner markets Markets in which the Group has entered into a partner agreement with a local mobile operator enabling a range of Vodafone’s global products and services to be marketed in that operator’s territory and extending Vodafone’s reach into such markets. Penetration Number of SIMs in a country as a percentage of the country’s population. Penetration can be in excess of 100% due to customers owning more than one SIM. PetabyteA petabyte is a measure of data usage. One petabyte is a million gigabytes. Pps Percentage points. RAN Radio access network is the part of a mobile telecommunications system which provides cellular coverage to mobile phones via a radio interface, managed by thousands of base stations installed on towers and rooftops across the coverage area, and linked to the core nodes through a backhaul infrastructure which can be owned, leased or a mix of both. Regulation Impact of industry specific law and regulations covering telecommunication services. The impact of regulation on service revenue comprises the effect of changes in mobile termination rates and roaming regulations. Reported growthReported growth is based on amounts reported in euros as determined under IFRS. Restructuring costs Costs incurred by the Group following the implementation of discrete restructuring plans to improve overall efficiency. RGUs/subRevenue Generating Units/unique subscriber ratio (‘RGUs/sub’) describes the average number of fixed services taken by subscribers. Roaming Allows customers to make calls, send and receive texts and data on other operators’ mobile networks, usually while travelling abroad.

 

224 Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 Other information Definition of terms (continued) Service revenueService revenue comprises all revenue related to the provision of ongoing services including, but not limited to, monthly access charges, airtime usage, roaming, incoming and outgoing network usage by non-Vodafone customers and interconnect charges for incoming calls. See pages 207 to 217 “Alternative performance measures” for further details. Smartphone penetrationThe number of smartphone devices divided by the number of registered SIMs (excluding data only SIMs) and telemetric applications. SME Small to medium-sized enterprise. Spectrum The radio frequency bands and channels assigned for telecommunication services. SRAN Single Radio Access network, which allows 2G, 3G and 4G services to be run from a single piece of equipment. Supranational An international organisation, or union, whereby member states go beyond national boundaries or interests to share in the decision making and vote on issues pertaining to the wider grouping. VGE Vodafone Global Enterprise (‘VGE’), which serves the Group’s biggest multi-national customers. VoIP Voice over IP is a set of facilities used to manage the delivery of voice information over the internet in digital form via discrete packets rather than by using the traditional public switched telephone network. VZW Verizon Wireless, the Group’s former associate in the United States. Unaudited information

 

Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018 225 Text printed on revive 50 silk which is made from Ready?, M-Pawa and M-Pesa, are trade marks of the on revive 100 silk, made entirely from de-inked mentioned herein may be the trade marks of their Stewardship Council® (‘FSC’®) certified and produced Overview Strategic Report Governance Financials Other information Selected financial data The selected financial data shown below include the results of Vodafone India as discontinued operations in all years following the agreement to combine it with Idea Cellular. At/for the year ended 31 March 20182017201620152014 Notes: 1 See note 8 to the consolidated financial statements, “Earnings per share”. Earnings and dividends per ADS is calculated by multiplying earnings per ordinary share by ten, the number of ordinary shares per ADS. 2 On 19 February 2014, we announced a “6 for 11” share consolidation effective 24 February 2014. This had the effect of reducing the number of shares in issue from 52,821,751,216 ordinary shares (including 4,351,833,492 ordinary shares held in Treasury) as at the close of business on 18 February 2014 to 28,811,864,298 new ordinary shares in issue immediately after the share consolidation on 24 February 2014. 3 The final dividend for the year ended 31 March 2018 was proposed by the Directors on 15 May 2018 and is payable on 3 August 2018 to holders of record as of 8 June 2018. The total dividends have been translated into US dollars at 31 March 2018 for purposes of the above disclosure but the dividends are payable in US dollars under the terms of the ADS depositary agreement. 4 For the purposes of calculating these ratios, earnings consist of loss or profit before tax adjusted for fixed charges, dividend income from associates, share of profits and losses from associates, interest capitalised and interest amortised. Fixed charges comprise one third of payments under operating leases, representing the estimated interest element of these payments, interest payable and similar charges, interest capitalised and preferred share dividends. Vodafone, the Vodafone Portrait, the Vodafone Speechmark, Vodafone Broken Speechmark Outline, Vodacom, Vodafone One, The future is exciting. Vodafone Group. Other product and company names50% recycled and 50% virgin fibres. The cover is respective owners.post-consumer waste. Both products are Forest The content of our website (vodafone.com) should notusing elemental chlorine free (‘ECF’) bleaching. be considered to form part of this Annual Report or ourThe manufacturing mill also holds ISO 14001 Annual Report on Form 20-F.accreditation for environmental management. © Vodafone Group 2018Designed and produced by Radley Yeldar ry.com Consolidated income statement data (€m) Revenue 46,571 47,631 49,81048,385 40,845 Operating profit/(loss) 4,299 3,725 1,320 2,073(4,722) Profit/(loss) before taxation 3,878 2,792 (190) 1,734 (5,960) Profit/(loss) for financial year from continuing operations 4,757 (1,972)(5,127)7,805 13,900 Profit/(loss) for the financial year 2,788 (6,079)(5,122)7,477 71,515 Consolidated statement of financial position data (€m) Total assets 145,611 154,684169,107 169,579 147,536 Total equity 68,607 73,71985,13693,708 86,919 Total equity shareholders’ funds 67,640 72,20083,325 91,51085,733 Earnings per share1,2 Weighted average number of shares (millions) – Basic 27,770 27,971 26,69226,48926,472 – Diluted 27,857 27,971 26,69226,62926,682 Basic earnings/(loss) per ordinary share 8.78c (22.51)c (20.25)c27.48c 269.41c Diluted earnings/(loss) per ordinary share 8.76c (22.51)c (20.25)c27.33c 267.29c Basic earnings/(loss) per share from continuing operations 15.87c (7.83)c (20.27)c28.72c51.77c Cash dividends1,3 Amount per ordinary share (eurocents) 15.07c 14.77c––– Amount per ADS (eurocents) 15.07c 147.7c ––– Amount per ordinary share (pence) – –11.45p11.22p11.00p Amount per ADS (pence) – –114.5p111.2p110.0p Amount per ordinary share (US cents) 17.93c 18.52c16.49c16.65c18.31c Amount per ADS (US cents) 179.3c 182.5c164.9c166.5c183.1c Other data Ratio of earnings to fixed charges4 2.9 2.1 –2.2 – Deficiency between fixed charges and earnings (€m)4 – –159–485 Unaudited information

 

Vodafone Group Plc Registered Office Vodafone House The Connection Newbury Berkshire RG14 2FN England Registered in England No. 1833679 Telephone +44 (0)1635 33251 Website vodafone.com Contact details Shareholder helpline Telephone: +44 (0)370 702 0198 (In Ireland): +353 (0)818 300 999 Investor Relations ir@vodafone.co.uk vodafone.com/investor Media Relations vodafone.com/media/contact Sustainability vodafone.com/sustainability Vodafone Group Plc Annual Report on Form 20-F 2018

 

 

Description of American Depositary Shares (Item 12D)

 

Fees payable by ADR Holders

 

Deutsche Bank, as depositary, collects its fees for delivery and surrender of ADRs directly from investors depositing shares or surrendering ADRs for the purpose of withdrawal or from intermediaries acting for them. The depositary collects fees for making distributions to investors, including in connection with the payment of dividends, by deducting those fees from the amounts distributed or by selling a portion of distributable property to pay the fees. The depositary may generally refuse to provide fee-attracting services until its fees for those services are paid.

 

Persons depositing or withdrawing shares
must pay:

 

 

For:

$5.00 (or less) per 100 ADRs (or portion of 100 ADRs)

 

 

·        Issuance of ADRs, including issuances resulting from a distribution of shares or rights or other property

 

·        Cancellation of ADRs for the purpose of withdrawal, including if the deposit agreement terminates

 

 

 

 

$5.00 (or less) per 100 ADRs (or portion thereof). The current per ADR fee to be

charged for an interim dividend is $0.015 per ADR and for a final dividend is

$0.02 per ADR.

 

 

·        Any cash distribution to ADR registered holders

 

 

 

 

$ 5.00 (or less) per 100 ADRs (or portion thereof)

 

 

·        An annual fee for the operation and maintenance of administering the ADRs

 

 

 

 

A fee equivalent to the fee that would be payable if securities distributed to you had been shares and the shares had been deposited for issuance of ADRs

 

 

·        Distribution of securities distributed to holders of deposited securities which are distributed by the depositary to ADR registered holders

 

 

 

 

Registration or transfer fees

 

 

·        Transfer and registration of shares on our share register to or from the name of the depositary or its agent when you deposit or withdraw shares

 

 

 

 

Expenses of the depositary

 

 

·        Cable, telex, facsimile transmissions and delivery expenses (when expressly provided in the deposit agreement)

 

·        Converting foreign currency to US dollars

 

 

 

 

Taxes and other governmental charges that the depositary or the custodian must pay on any ADR or share underlying an ADR, for example, stock transfer taxes, stamp duty or withholding taxes

 

 

·        As necessary

 

 

 

 

Any charges incurred by the depositary or its agents for servicing the deposited securities

 

 

·        As necessary

 


 

Fees Payable by the Depositary to the Issuer

 

As set out above, pursuant to the deposit agreement, the depositary may charge up to $0.05 per ADR in respect of each dividend paid by us. We have agreed with the depositary that any dividend fee collected by it is paid to us, net of any dividend collection fee charged by it. For the financial year ended 31 March 2018, we agreed with the depositary that it will charge $0.015 per ADR in respect of any interim dividend and $0.02 per ADR in respect of any final dividend paid during that year.

 

During the financial year (1 April 2017 through 31 March 2018), we received approximately $14.9 million from Deutsche Bank, in respect of dividends and issuance and cancellation of ADRs during the year.

 

2


 

Index of Exhibits to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 20-F for the financial year ended March 31, 2018

 

1.1

 

Articles of Association of the Company, as adopted on June 30, 1999 and including all amendments made on July 25, 2001, July 26, 2005, July 25, 2006, July 24, 2007, July 29, 2008, July 28, 2009, July 27, 2010 and January 28, 2014 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 1.1 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 20-F for the financial year ended March 31, 2014 (File No. 001-10086), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 10, 2014).

 

 

 

2.1

 

Indenture, dated as of February 10, 2000, between the Company and Citibank, N.A., as Trustee, including forms of debt securities.

 

 

 

2.2

 

Agreement of Resignation, Appointment and Acceptance dated as of July 24, 2007, among the Company, Citibank N.A. and The Bank of New York Mellon (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 2.2 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 20-F for the financial year ended March 31, 2008 (File No. 001-10086), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 9, 2008).

 

 

 

2.3

 

Sixteenth Supplemental Trust Deed dated March 13, 2017 between the Company and The Law Debenture Trust Corporation p.l.c. further modifying and restating the provisions of the Trust Deed dated 16 July 1999 relating to a Euro 30,000,000,000 Euro Medium Term Note Programme

 

 

 

2.4

 

Trust Deed dated February 25, 2016 between the Company and The Law Debenture Trust Corporation p.l.c. in relation to the Group’s £1,440,000,000 2.00 per cent Subordinated Mandatory Convertible Bonds due 2019 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 2.5 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 20-F for the financial year ended March 31, 2016 (File No. 001-10086), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 10, 2016).

 

 

 

2.5

 

Deposit Agreement among Vodafone Group Plc, Deutsche Bank Trust Company Americas, as depositary, and the owners and beneficial owners from time to time of American Depositary Receipts, dated as of February 27, 2017 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 2.6 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 20-F for the financial year ended March 31, 2017 (File No. 001-10086), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 9, 2017).

 

 

 

2.6

 

Form of American Depositary Receipt (included in Exhibit 2.5)

 

 

 

4.1

 

Agreement in relation to the Group’s €3,860,000,000 Revolving Credit Facility dated 28 March 2014 among the Company and various lenders (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.6 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 20-F for the financial year ended March 31, 2014 (File No. 001-10086), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 10, 2014).

 

 

 

4.2

 

Amendment letter dated 11 January 2018 in relation to the €3,860,000,000 (increased to €4.01 billion) Revolving Credit Facility dated 28 March 2014.

 

 

 

4.3

 

Vodafone Group 1999 Long Term Stock Incentive Plan.

 

 

 

4.4

 

Vodafone Group 2005 Global Incentive Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.8 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 20-F for the financial year ended March 31, 2006 (File No. 001-10086), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 14, 2006).

 


 

4.5

 

Vodafone Group 2014 Global Incentive Plan.

 

 

 

4.6

 

Facility Agreement in relation to the Group’s US$3,935,000,000 revolving credit facility dated 27 February 2015 among the Company and various lenders (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.9 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 20-F for the financial year ended March 31, 2015 (File No. 001-10086), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 8, 2015).

 

 

 

4.7

 

Revolving Credit Agreement with Royal Bank of Canada, effective as of 15 December 2015 in relation to the Group’s US$3,935,000,000 Revolving Credit Facility (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.6 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 20-F for the financial year ended March 31, 2016 (File No. 001-10086), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 10, 2016).

 

 

 

4.8

 

Extension letter dated 10 January 2017 in relation to the US$3,935,000,000 (increased to US$4.09 billion) Revolving Credit Facility dated 27 February 2015 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.7 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 20-F for the financial year ended March 31, 2017 (File No. 001-10086), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 9, 2017).

 

 

 

4.9

 

Amendment letter dated 11 January 2018 in relation to the US$4.09 billion Revolving Credit Facility dated 27 February 2015.

 

 

 

4.11

 

Subscription Agreement dated February 19, 2016 among the Company, J.P. Morgan Securities Plc and Morgan Stanley & Co. International Plc in relation to the Group’s £1,440,000,000 2.00 per cent Subordinated Mandatory Convertible Bonds due 2019 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.10 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 20-F for the financial year ended March 31, 2016 (File No. 001-10086), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 10, 2016).

 

 

 

4.12

 

Service Agreement of Vittorio Colao dated 27 May 2008 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.22 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 20-F for the financial year ended March 31, 2009 (File No. 001-10086), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 1, 2009).

 

 

 

4.13

 

Letter of Appointment of Samuel Jonah dated 9 March 2009 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.26 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 20-F for the financial year ended March 31, 2009 (File No. 001-10086), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 1, 2009).

 

 

 

4.14

 

Letter of Appointment of Renee James dated 8 October 2010 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.35 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 20-F for the financial year ended March 31, 2011 (File No. 001-10086), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 17, 2011).

 

 

 

4.15

 

Letter of Appointment of Gerard Kleisterlee dated 25 January 2011 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.36 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 20-F for the financial year ended March 31, 2011 (File No. 001-10086), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 17, 2011).

 

 

 

4.16

 

Letter of Appointment of Valerie Gooding dated 25 November 2013 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.30 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 20-F for the financial year ended March 31, 2014 (File No. 001-10086), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 10, 2014).

 

 

 

4.17

 

Service Agreement of Nicholas Read dated 23 January 2014 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.31 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 20-F for the financial year ended March 31, 2014 (File No. 001-10086), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 10, 2014).

 

2


 

4.18

 

Letter of Appointment of Sir Crispin Davis dated 14 April 2014 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.32 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 20-F for the financial year ended March 31, 2014 (File No. 001-10086), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 10, 2014).

 

 

 

4.19

 

Letter of Appointment of Dame Clara Furse dated 13 May 2014 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.33 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 20-F for the financial year ended March 31, 2014 (File No. 001-10086), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 10, 2014).

 

 

 

4.20

 

Letter of indemnification for Nicholas Read dated 28 October 2014 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.29 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 20-F for the financial year ended March 31, 2015 (File No. 001-10086), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 8, 2015).

 

 

 

4.21

 

Letter of Appointment for Dr Mathias Döpfner dated 24 March 2015 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.30 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 20-F for the financial year ended March 31, 2015 (File No. 001-10086), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 8, 2015).

 

 

 

4.22

 

Letter of Appointment for David Nish dated 23 September 2015 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.32 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 20-F for the financial year ended March 31, 2016 (File No. 001-10086), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 10, 2016).

 

 

 

4.23

 

Letter of Appointment for Maria Amparo Moraleda Martinez dated 24 January 2017 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.30 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 20-F for the financial year ended March 31, 2017 (File No. 001-10086), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 9, 2017).

 

 

 

4.24

 

Letter of Appointment of Michel Demaré dated 23 January 2018.

 

 

 

4.25

 

Amendment and Restatement of a Contribution and Transfer Agreement dated 31 December 2016 by and among the Company, Liberty Global Europe Holding B.V., Liberty Global Plc, Vodafone International Holdings B.V. and Lynx Global Europe II B.V. relating to the contribution and/or transfer of shares in Ziggo Group Holding B.V. and Vodafone Libertel B.V. to Lynx Global Europe II B.V. and the formation of the Netherlands joint venture (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.31 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 20-F for the financial year ended March 31, 2017 (File No. 001-10086), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 9, 2017).

 

 

 

4.26

 

Implementation Agreement dated 20 March 2017 relating to the combination of the Indian mobile telecommunications businesses of Vodafone Group and Idea Group (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.32 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 20-F for the financial year ended March 31, 2017 (File No. 001-10086), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 9, 2017).

 

 

 

4.27

 

Implementation Agreement dated 25 April 2018 relating to the combination of the businesses of Indus Towers and Bharti Infratel.

 

 

 

4.28

 

Sale and Purchase Agreement dated 9 May 2018 relating to the sale of Liberty Global plc’s businesses in Germany, Romania, Hungary and the Czech Republic.*

 

 

 

7.

 

Unaudited Computation of Ratio of Earnings to Fixed Charges for the financial years ended March 31, 2018, 2017, 2016, 2015 and 2014 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 7 to the Preliminary Results Announcement for the year ended 31 March 2018 on Form 6-K (File No. 001-10086), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on May 16, 2018).

 

3


 

8.

 

List of the Company’s related undertakings (incorporated by reference to Note 33 to the Consolidated Financial Statements included in this Annual Report on Form 20-F for the financial year ended March 31, 2018 (File No. 001-10086), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 8, 2018).

 

 

 

12.

 

Rule 13a — 14(a) Certifications.

 

 

 

13.

 

Rule 13a — 14(b) Certifications. These certifications are furnished only and are not filed as part of this Annual Report on Form 20-F for the financial year ended March 31, 2018.

 

 

 

15.1

 

Consent letter of PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP.

 

 

 

101.INS

 

XBRL Instance Document

 

 

 

101.SCH

 

XBRL Taxonomy Extension Schema

 

 

 

101.CAL

 

XBRL Taxonomy Extension Calculation Linkbase

 

 

 

101.DEF

 

XBRL Taxonomy Extension Definition Linkbase

 

 

 

101.LAB

 

XBRL Taxonomy Extension Label Linkbase

 

 

 

101.PRE

 

XBRL Taxonomy Extension Presentation Linkbase

 


* The schedules to the Sale and Purchase Agreement have been omitted from this filing pursuant to Item 601(b)(2) of Regulation S-K. Copies of such schedules will be furnished to the SEC upon its request; provided, however, that confidential treatment may be requested pursuant to Rule 24b-2 of the Exchange Act for any schedule so furnished.

 

4


 

SIGNATURE

 

The registrant hereby certifies that it meets all of the requirements for filing on Form 20-F and that it has duly caused and authorized the undersigned to sign this annual report on its behalf.

 

 

VODAFONE GROUP PUBLIC LIMITED COMPANY

 

(Registrant)

 

 

 

/s/ R E S Martin

 

Rosemary E S Martin

 

Group General Counsel and Company Secretary

Date: June 8, 2018

 

 


Exhibit 2.1

VODAFONE AIRTOUCH PUBLIC LIMITED COMPANY Company TO CITIBANK, RA. Trustee INDENTURE Dated as of February 10, 2000 Debt Securities

 

GRAPHIC

 

 

Trust Indenture Act Section Vodafone Airtoucb Public Limited Company Certain Sections of this Indenture relating to Sections 310 through 318, inclusive, of the Trust Indenture Act of 1939: Indenture Section § 310(a)(1) (a)(2). (a)(3) (a)(4)(b) § 311(a) (b) §312(a) (b) § 313(a) (b) (c) (d) § 314(a) (b) (4) (c)(2) (c)(3) (d) (e) § 315(a) (b) (c) (d) (e) § 316(a) (a)(1)(A) (a)(1)(B) (a)(2) (c) 609 609 Not Applicable Not Applicable 608 610 613 613 701 702 702 702 703 703 703 703 704 101 1005 Not Applicable 102 102 Not Applicable Not Applicable 102 601 602 601 601 514 101 502 512 513 Not Applicable 508 104. NOTE: This reconciliation and tie shall not, for any purpose, be deemed to be a part of the indenture.

GRAPHIC

 

§ 317(a)(1) . 503 (a)(2) 504 § 318(a) , 107 NOTE: This reconciliation and tie shall not, for any purpose, be deemed to be a part of the Indenture.

GRAPHIC

 

TABLE OF CONTENTS Page RECITALS 2 ARTICLE ONE DEFINITIONS AND OTHER PROVISIONS OF GENERAL APPLICATION Section 101 .Definitions 3 Act 3 Affiliate 3 Agent Member 3 Applicable Procedures 3 Authenticating Agent 4 Authorized Newspaper 4 Bearer Security 4 Board of Directors 4 Board Resolution 4 Book-Entry Depositary 4 Book-Entry interests 4 Business Day 4 Clearstream, Luxembourg 4 Certification Date 5 Commission , 5 Common Depositary 5 Company 5 Corporate Trust Office 5 Corporation 5 Coupon 5 Defaulted Interest 5 Depositary 5 DTC 5 DTC Agreement 5 Euroclear Operator 6 Event of Default 6 Exchange Act 6 Exchange Date 6 Expiration Date 6 Exchange Offer 6 Exchange Security 6 Fungible Bearer Securities 6 Global Registered Security 6 Global Security 6 NOTE: This table of contents shall not, for any purpose, be deemed to be a part of the Indenture.

GRAPHIC

 

Page Holder 6 Indebtedness for Borrowed Money 6 Indenture 6 Interest 7 Interest Payment Date 7 Investment Company Act 7 Maturity 7 Non-Fungible Bearer Securities 7 Notice of Default 7 Officer's Certificate 7 Opinion of Counsel 7 Order 7 Original Issue Discount Security 7 Original Securities 7 Outstanding 7 Paying Agent 8 Permanent Global Bearer Security 8 Person 9 Place of Payment 9 Predecessor Security 9 Purchase Agreement 9 Redemption Date 9 Redemption Price 9 Registered Security 9 Registration Default 9 Registration Default Period 9 Registration Rights Agreement 9 Regular Record Date 9 Regulation S 9 Regulation S Certificate 10 Regulation S Global Security 10 Regulation S Legend 10 Regulation S Securities 10 Resale Registration Statement 10 Responsible Officer 10 Restricted Global Security 10 Restricted Period 10 Restricted Security 10 Restricted Securities Certificate 10 Restricted Securities Legend 10 Rule 144A 11 Rule 144A Securities 11 SEC Registered Securities 11 NOTE: This table of contents shall not, for any purpose, be deemed to be apart of the Indenture.

GRAPHIC

 

Page Securities 11 Securities Act 11 Securities Depositary Agreement 11 Security Register U Special Interest 11 Special Record Date 11 Stated Maturity 11 Step-Down Date II Step-Up U Successor Security 11 Temporary Global Bearer Security 12 Trustee 12 Trust Indenture Act 12 United States 12 U.S. Government Obligations 12 Vice President 12 Section 102. Compliance Certificates and Opinions 12 Section 103. Form of Documents Delivered to Trustee 13 Section 104. Acts of Holders of Securities; Record Dates 13 Section 105. Notices. Etc., to Trustee and the Company. 16 Section 106. Notice to Holders of Securities; Waiver. 16 Section .107. Language of Notices. Etc. 17 Section 108. Conflict with Trust Indenture Act. 17 Section 109. Effect of Headings and Table of Contents 18 Section 110. Successors and Assigns 18 Section 111. Separability Clause 18 Section 112. Benefits of Indenture 18 Section 113. Governing Law. 18 Section 114. Saturday, Sundays and Legal Holidays. 18 Section 115. Appointment of Agent for Service 19 ARTICLE TWO SECURITY FORMS Section 201. Forms .Generally 20 Section 202. Form of Global Security 21 Section 203. Form of Registered Security 33 Section 204. Form of Bearer Security 44 Section 205. Form of Coupon 56 Section 206. Form of Legend for Global Registered Securities 59 NOTE:This table of contents shall not, for any purpose, be deemed to be a part of the Indenture.

GRAPHIC

 

Page Section 207. Form of Trustee's Certificate of Authentication 59 ARTICLE THREE THE SECURITIES Section 301. Amount Unlimited; Issuable in Series - 60 Section 302. Denominations. 64 Section 303. Execution, Authentication, Delivery and Dating 64 Section 304. Temporary Securities . 66 Section 305. Registration, Registration of Transfer and Exchange 68 Section 306.. Mutilated, Destroyed, Lost and Stolen Securities and Coupons ,77 Section 307- Payment of Interest; Interest Rights Preserved 78 Section 308. Persons Deemed Owners 79 Section 309. Cancellation 79 Section 310. Computation of Interest 80 Section 311. CUSIP Numbers 80 Section 312. Forms of Certification • 80 ARTICLE FOUR SATISFACTION AND DISCHARGE Section 401. Satisfaction and Discharge of Indenture. . 85 Section 402. Application of Trust Money. 86 ARTICLE FIVE REMEDIES Section 501. Events of Default 87 Section 502. Acceleration of Maturity; Rescission and Annulment 89 Section 503. Collection of Indebtedness and Suits for Enforcement by Trustee 90 Section 504. Trustee May File Proofs of Claim. 90 Section 505. Trustee May Enforce Claims Without Possession of Securities 91 Section 506. Application of Money Collected 91 Section 507. Limitation on Suits. 91 Section 508. Unconditional Right of Holders to Receive Principal, Premium and Interest and to Convert. 92 Section 509. Restoration of Rights and Remedies 92 Section 510. Rights and Remedies Cumulative 93 Section 511. Delay or Omission Not Waiver. 93 NOTE:This table of contents shall not, for any purpose, be deemed to be a part of the Indenture.

GRAPHIC

 

Page Section 512. Control by Holders of Securities 93 Section 513. Waiver of Past Defaults 94 Section 514. Undertaking for Costs. 94 ARTICLE SIX THE TRUSTEE Section 601. Certain Duties and Responsibilities 95 Section 602. Notice of Defaults : 95 Section 603.. Certain Rights of Trustee : 95 Section 604. Not Responsible for Recitals or Issuance of Securities .. 97 Section 605. May Hold Securities 97 Section 606. Money Held in Trust 97 Section 607. Compensation and Reimbursement 97 Section 608. Conflicting Interests 98 Section 609. Corporate Trustee Required; Eligibility 98 Section 610. Resignation and Removal; Appointment of Successor. 98 Section 611. Acceptance of Appointment by Successor. 100 Section 612. Merger, Conversion, Consolidation or Succession to Business , 101 Section 613. Preferential Collection of Claims Against Company 101 Section 614. Appointment of Authenticating Agent 101 ARTICLE SEVEN HOLDERS' LISTS AND REPORTS BY TRUSTEE AND COMPANY Section 701. Company to Furnish Trustee Names and Addresses of Holders 104 Section 702. Preservation of Information; Communications to Holders 104 Section 703. Reports by Trustee 104 Section 704. Reports by Company. 105 Section 705. Calculation of Original Issue Discount 105 ARTICLE EIGHT CONSOLIDATION, MERGER, CONVEYANCE, TRANSFER OR LEASE Section 801. Company May Consolidate, Etc., Only on Certain Terms 106 Section 802. Successor Substituted • 108 NOTE: This table of contents shall not, for any purpose, be deemed to be a part of the Indenture.

GRAPHIC

 

Page ARTICLE NINE SUPPLEMENTAL INDENTURES Section 901. Supplemental Indentures Without Consent of Holders 109 Section 902. Supplemental Indentures with Consent of Holders 110 Section 903. Execution of Supplemental Indentures 111 Section 904. Effect of Supplemental Indentures ; 112 Section 905. Conformity with Trust Indenture Act 112 Section 906. Reference in Securities to Supplemental Indentures 112 ARTICLE TEN COVENANTS Section 1001. Payment of Principal, Premium and Interest .•. 113 Section 1002. Maintenance of Office or Agency 111 Section 1003. Money for Securities Payments to Be Held in Trust 114 Section 1004. Additional Amounts 115 Section 1005. Statement by Officers as to Default : 117 Section 1006. Existence 117 Section 1007. Waiver of Certain Covenants 118 ARTICLE ELEVEN REDEMPTION OF SECURITIES . Section 1103. Applicability of Article 519 Section 1102. Election to Redeem; Notice to Trustee 119 Section 1103. Selection by Trustee of Securities to Be Redeemed 119 Section 1104. Notice of Redemption 120 Section 1105. Deposit of Redemption Price 121 Section. 1106. Securities Payable on Redemption Date 121 Section 1107. Securities Redeemed in Part 122 Section 1108. Optional Redemption Due to Changes m Fax Treatment 122 ARTICLE TWELVE SINKING FUNDS Section 1201. Applicability of Article 1 124 Section 1202. Satisfaction of Sinking Fund Payments with Securities 124 Section 1203. Redemption of Securities for Sinking Fund 124 NOTE: This table of contents shall not for any purpose, be deemed to be a part of the Indenture.

GRAPHIC

 

ARTICLE THIRTEEN MEETINGS OF HOLDERS OF SECURITIES Section 1301. Purposes for Which Meetings May Be Called 125 Section 1302. Call, Notice and Place of Meetings 125 Section 1303. Persons Entitled to Vote at Meetings 125 Section 1304. Quorum; Action 126 Section 1305. Determination of Voting Rights; Conduct and Adjournment of Meetings 126 Section 1306. Counting Votes and Recording Action of Meetings 127 ARTICLE FOURTEEN DEFEASANCE AND COVENANT DEFEASANCE Section 140. Company's Option to Effect Defeasance or Covenant Defeasance 113 Section 1402. Defeasance and Discharge , 113 Section 1403. Covenant Defeasance 113 Section 1404. Conditions to Defeasance or Covenant Defeasance 114 Section 1405. Deposited Money and U.S. Government Obligations to Be Held in Trust; . Miscellaneous Provisions , 115 Section 1406. Reinstatement 116 TESTIMONIUM SIGNATURES AND SEALS ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

GRAPHIC

 

INDENTURE, dated as of February 10, 2000, between VODAFONE AIRTOUCH PUBLIC LIMITED COMPANY, a public limited company incorporated under the laws of England and Wales (the "Company"), having its principal office at The Courtyard, 2-4 London Road, Newbury, Berkshire RG14 IJX, England, and CITIBANK, N. A., a national banking association duty organized and existing under the laws of the United States of America, as Trustee hereunder (herein called the "Trustee"). RECITALS The Company has duty authorized the execution and delivery of this Indenture to provide for the issuance from time to time of its unsecured debentures, notes or other evidences of indebtedness (herein called the "Securities”,),to be Issued in one or more series as in this Indenture. provided. All things necessary to make this Indenture a valid agreement of the Company, in accordance with its terms, have been done. NOW, THEREFORE, THIS INDENTURE WITNESSETH: For and in consideration of the premises and the purchase of the Securities by the Holders thereof, it is mutually covenanted and agreed, for the equal and proportionate benefit of all Holders of Securities, as follows:

GRAPHIC

 

ARTICLE ONE DEFINITIONS AND OTHER PROVISIONS OF GENERAL APPLICATION Section 101. Definitions. For all purposes of this Indenture, except as otherwise expressly provided or unless the context otherwise requires: (1) the terms defined in this Article have the meanings assigned to them in this Article and include the plural as well as the singular; (2) all other terms used herein which are defined in the Trust Indenture Act, either directly or by reference therein, have the meanings assigned to them therein; (3) all accounting terms not otherwise defined herein have the meanings assigned to them in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles, and, except as otherwise herein expressly provided, the term "generally accepted accounting principles" with respect to any computation required or permitted hereunder shall mean such accounting principles as are generally accepted in the United Kingdom at the date of such computation and as applied by the Company; and (4) Unless the context otherwise requires, any reference to an "Article" or a "Section" refers to an Article or a Section, as the case may be, of this Indenture; and (5) the words "herein", "hereof and "hereunder" and other words of similar import refer to this Indenture as a whole and not to any particular Article, Section or other subdivision. "Act"." when used with respect to any Holder, has the meaning specified in Section 104. "Affiliate" of any specified Person means any other Person directly or indirectly controlling or controlled by or under direct or indirect common control with such specified Person. For the purposes of this definition, "control" when used with respect to any specified Person means the power to direct the management and policies of such Person, directly or indirectly, whether through the ownership of voting securities, by contract or otherwise; and the terms "controlling" and "controlled" have meanings correlative to the foregoing. "Agent Member" means a member of, or participant in, DTC. "Applicable Procedures" means, with respect to any transfer or transaction involving a Global Security or beneficial interest therein, the rules and procedures of any depository for such -3-

GRAPHIC

 

Security, the Euroclear System and GIearstream, Luxembourg, in each case to the extent applicable to such transaction and as in effect from time to time. "Authenticating Agent" means any Person authorized by the Trustee pursuant to Section 614 to act on behalf of the Trustee to authenticate Securities of one or more series. "Authorized Newspaper" means a newspaper, in the English language or in an official language of the country of publication, customarily published on each Business Day, whether or not published on Saturdays, Sundays or holidays, and of general circulation in the place in connection with which' the term is used or in the financial community of such place. Where. successive publications are required to be made in Authorized Newspapers, the successive publications may be made in the same or in different newspapers in the same city meeting the foregoing requirements and in each case on any Business Day. "Bearer Security" means any Security issued in the form set forth in Section 204 or established pursuant to Section 201 which is payable to bearer. "Board of Directors", when used with reference to the Company, means the board of directors of the Company, or any committee of such board of the Company, duly authorized to act for such board hereunder. "Board Resolution", when used with reference to the Company, means a copy of a resolution certified by any member of the Board of Directors or the Secretary or the Assistant Secretary, or any person duly appointed by the Board of Directors to have been duly adopted by the Board of Directors and to be in full force and effect on the date of such certification, and in each case delivered to the Trustee. "Book-Entry Depositary'' means, with respect to Securities issuable or issued in whole or in part in the form of one or more Global Securities, the Person, if any, appointed as agent by the Company under the Securities Depositary Agreement dated as of February 10, 2000 (the '"Securities Depositary Agreement") for the sole purposes of maintaining records in which it shall record the ownership, transfer and increases or decreases in the principal amount of certificateless depositary interests in registered form ("Book-Entry Interests") representing a 100% interest in a Global Security (or a successor Book-Entry Depositary), and if at any time there is more than one such Person, "'Book-Entry Depositary" as used with respect to the Securities shall mean the respective Book-Entry Depositary with respect to particular Securities. "Book-Entry Interests" has the meaning specified in Book-Entry Depositary" above. "Business Day", when used with respect to any Place of Payment, means each Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday and Friday which is not a day on which banking institutions in that Place of Payment are authorized or obligated by law or executive order to close. "Clearstream, Luxembourg" means Clearstream Banking, societe anonyme, Luxembourg. -4-

GRAPHIC

 

"Certification Date" shall mean with respect to Securities of any series (i) if Bearer Securities of such series are not to be initially represented by a Temporary Global Bearer Security, the date of delivery of the definitive Bearer Security and (ii) if Bearer Securities of such series are initially represented by a Temporary Global Bearer Security, the earlier of (A) the Exchange Date with respect to Securities of such Series and (B) if the first Interest Payment Date with respect to Securities of such series is prior to such Exchange Date such Interest Payment Date. "Commission" means the United States Securities and Exchange Commission, as " from time to time constituted, created under the Exchange Act, or, if at any time after the execution of this instrument such Commission is not existing and performing the duties now assigned to it under the Trust Indenture Act, then the body performing such duties at such time. "Common Depositary" has the meaning specified in Section 304. "Company" means the Person named as the "Company" in the first paragraph of this instrument until a successor Person shall have become such pursuant to the applicable provisions of this Indenture and thereafter "Company" shall mean such successor Person. Company shall also mean any new issuer of Securities under this Indenture as contemplated by Section 901(1). "Corporate Trust Office" means the principal office of the Trustee at which at any time its corporate trust business shall be administered, which office at the date hereof is located at 111 Wall Street, 5th Floor, New York. New .York 10043, Attention: Global Agency & Trust. Services, or such other address as the Trustee may designate from time to time by written notice to the Holders and the Company, or the principal corporate trust office of any successor Trustee (or such other address as a successor Trustee may designate from time to time by notice to the Holders and the Company). "Corporation" means a corporation, association, company, joint-stock company or business trust. "Coupon" means any interest coupon appertaining to a Bearer Security. "Covenant Defeasance" has the meaning specified in Section 1403. "Defaulted Interest'" has the meaning specified in Section 307. "Defeasance " has the meaning specified in Section 1402. "Depositary" means, with respect to Securities of any series issuable or issued in whole or in part in the form of one or more Global Registered Securities, a clearing agency registered under the Exchange Act that is designated to act as Depositary for such Securities as contemplated by Section 301. "DTC" means The Depository Trust Company or its nominee. "DTC Agreement" has the meaning specified in Section 305(a). -5-

GRAPHIC

 

"Euroclear Operator" means Morgan Guaranty Trust Company of New York (Brussels office) as operator of the Euroclear system, "Event of Default" has the meaning specified in Section 501. "Exchange Act" means the United States Securities Exchange Act of 1934 and any statute successor thereto, in each case as amended from time to time. "Exchange Date" has the meaning specified in Section 304. "Expiration Date" has the meaning specified in Section 104. "Exchange Offer" has the meaning specified in the form of the face of each of the Global Security set forth in Section 202, the Definitive Registered Security set forth in Section 203 and the Bearer Security set forth in Section 204. "Exchange Security" means any security issued by the Company (i) pursuant to the Exchange Offer, (ii) upon the registration of transfer of a Security registered for resale on a Resale Registration Statement or (ii) upon the transfer of, or in exchange for, Securities which are Exchange Securities. "Fungible Bearer Securities', has the meaning specified in Section 305(a). "Global Registered Security" means a Registered Security that evidences all or part of the Securities of any series and bears the legend set forth in Section 206 (or such legend as may be specified as contemplated by Section 301 for such Securities). "Global Security" means a Security evidencing all or part of the Securities of any series substantially in the form set forth in Section 202 hereof. "Holder" means (i) in the case of a Registered Security, a Person in whose name a Security is registered in the Security Register, (ii) in the case of a Global Security, the bearer thereof (iii) in the case of a Bearer Security, the bearer thereof, and (iv) in the case of a coupon, the bearer thereof. "Indebtedness for Borrowed Money” means any present or future indebtedness (whether being principal, premium, interest or other amounts) for or in respect of (i) money borrowed (including in the form of any bonds, notes, debentures, debenture stock or loan stock) or (ii) liabilities under or in respect of any acceptance or acceptance credit. "Indenture" means this instrument or as it may from time to time be supplemented or amended by one or more indentures supplemental hereto entered into pursuant to the applicable provisions hereof, including, for all purposes of this instrument, and any such supplemental indenture, the provisions of the Trust Indenture Act that are deemed to be a part of and govern this instrument and any such supplemental indenture, respectively. The term "Indenture" shall also include the terms of particular series of Securities' established as contemplated by Section 301. -6-

GRAPHIC

 

"initial Regulation S Securities'' means the Securities sold by the Purchasers in the initial offering contemplated by the Purchase Agreement in reliance on Regulation S. "Interest", when used with respect to an Original Issue Discount Security which by its terms bears interest only after Maturity, means interest payable after Maturity. "Interest Payment Date", when used with respect to any Security, means the Stated Maturity of an instalment of interest on such Security. "Investment Company Act" means the United States Investment Company Act of 1940 and any statute successor thereto, in each case as amended from time to time. "Maturity", when used with respect to any Security, means the date on which the principal of such Security or an instalment of principal becomes .due and payable as therein or herein provided, whether at the Stated Maturity or by declaration of acceleration, call for redemption or otherwise. "Non-Fungible Bearer Securities" has the meaning specified In Section 305(a). "Notice of Default" means a written notice of the kind specified In Section 501(4). "Officer's Certificate" means a certificate signed by any director or the Secretary or any person duly appointed in a Board Resolution of the Company, as the case may be, in each case delivered to the Trustee. The officer signing an Officer's Certificate given pursuant to Section 1005 shall be the principal executive, financial or accounting officer of the Company, as the case may be. "Opinion of Counsel" means a written opinion of counsel, who may be counsel for the Company. Order" means a written request or order signed in the name of the Company by any director or the Secretary or any person duly appointed by the Board of Directors of the Company, as the case may be, in each case delivered to the Trustee. "Original Issue Discount Security" means any Security which provides for an amount less than the principal amount thereof .to be due and payable upon a declaration of acceleration of the Maturity thereof pursuant to Section 502. "Original Securities" means Securities of any series that are not Exchange Securities. "Outstanding"; when used with respect to Securities, means, as of the date of determination, all Securities theretofore authenticated and delivered under this Indenture, except: (i) Securities theretofore canceled by the Trustee or delivered to the Trustee for cancellation; -7-

GRAPHIC

 

(ii) Securities for whose payment or redemption money in the necessary amount has been theretofore deposited with the Trustee or any Paying Agent (other than the Company) in trust or set aside and segregated in trust by the .Company (if the Company shall act as its own Paying Agent) for the Holders of such Securities and any coupons appertaining thereto; provided that, if such Securities are to be redeemed, notice of such redemption has been duly given pursuant to this Indenture or provision therefor satisfactory to the Trustee has been made; (iii) Securities as to which Defeasance has been effected pursuant to Section 1402; and (iv) Securities which have been paid pursuant to Section 306 or in exchange for or in lieu of which other Securities have been authenticated and delivered pursuant to this Indenture, other than any such Securities in respect of which there shall have been presented to the Trustee proof satisfactory to it that such Securities are held by a bona fide purchaser in whose hands such Securities are valid obligations of the Company; provided, however, that in determining whether the Holders of the requisite principal amount of the Outstanding Securities have given any request, demand, authorization, direction, notice, consent or waiver hereunder, (i) the principal amount of an Original Issue Discount Security that shall be deemed to be Outstanding shall be the amount of the principal thereof that would be due and payable as of the date, of such determination upon acceleration of the Maturity thereof pursuant to Section .502, (ii) the principal amount of a Security denominated in one or more foreign currencies or currency units shall be the U.S. dollar equivalent, determined in the manner provided as contemplated by Section 301 on the date of original issuance of such Security, of the principal amount (or in the case of an Original Issue Discount Security, the U.S. dollar equivalent on the date of original issuance of such Security of the amount determined as provided in (i) above) of such Security, (iii) if the principal amount payable at Stated Maturity of any Security is not determinable upon original issuance, the principal amount of such Security that shall be deemed to be Outstanding shall be the amount as specified or determined as contemplated by Section 301, and (iv) Securities owned by the Company or any other obligor upon the Securities or any Affiliate of the Company or of such other obligor shall be disregarded and deemed not to be Outstanding, except that, in determining whether the Trustee shall be protected in relying upon any such request, demand, authorization, direction, notice, consent or waiver, only Securities which a Responsible Officer of the Trustee actually knows to be so owned shall be so disregarded. Securities so owned which have been pledged in good faith may be regarded as Outstanding if the pledgee establishes to the satisfaction of the Trustee the pledgee's right so to act with respect to such Securities and that the pledgee is not the Company or any other obligor upon the Securities or any Affiliate of the Company or of such other obligor. "Paying Agent" means any Person authorized by the Company to pay the principal of or any premium or interest on any Securities on its behalf, which at the date of this Indenture is Citibank, N.A. "Permanent Global Bearer Security” has the meaning specified In Section 304. -8-

GRAPHIC

 

"Person" means any individual, corporation, partnership, joint venture, trust, unincorporated organization or government or any agency or political subdivision thereof. "Place of Payment", when used with respect to the Securities of any series, means the place or places where the principal of and any premium and interest on the Securities of that series are payable as specified as contemplated by Section 301. "Predecessor Security” of any particular Security means every previous Security evidencing all or a portion of the same debt as that evidenced by such particular Security; and, for the purposes of this definition, any Security authenticated and delivered under Section 306 in exchange for or in lieu of a mutilated, destroyed, lost or stolen Security or a Security to which a mutilated, destroyed, lost or stolen coupon appertains shall be deemed to evidence the same debt as the mutilated, destroyed, lost or stolen Security or the Security to which the mutilated, destroyed, lost or stolen coupon appertains, as the case may be. "Purchase Agreement" means any Purchase Agreement entered into to issue Securities under this Indenture. "Redemption Date", when used with respect to any Security to be redeemed, means the date fixed for such redemption by or pursuant to this Indenture. “Redemption Price", when used with respect to any Security to be redeemed, means the price at which it is to be redeemed pursuant to this Indenture. "Registered Security", means any Security issued in the form set forth in Section 203 or established pursuant to Section 201 which is registered in the Security Register. A Global Registered Security is a Registered Security. "Registration Default" has the meaning set forth in the form of face of the Global Security contained in Section 202, the Registered Security in Section 203 or the Bearer security contained in Section 204. "Registration Default Period" has the meaning set forth in the form of face of the Global Security, contained in Section 202, the Registered Security in Section 203 or the Bearer Security contained in Section 204. "Registration Rights Agreement" means the Exchange and Registration Rights Agreement of even date herewith among the Company and the Purchasers. "Regular Record Date" for the interest payable on any Interest Payment Date on the Registered Securities of any series means the date specified for that purpose as contemplated by Section 301. "Regulation S" means Regulation S under the Securities Act (or any successor provision), as it may be amended from time to time. -9-

GRAPHIC

 

"Regulation S Certificate" means a certificate substantially in the form set forth in Annex A. "Regulation S Global Security" has the meaning specified in Section 201. "Regulation S Legend" means a legend substantially in the form of the legend required in the forms of face of Security set forth in Section 202, Section 203 and 204 to be placed upon a Regulation S Global Security. "Regulation S Securities" means all Securities required pursuant to Section 305(c) to bear a Regulation S Legend. Such term includes a Regulation S Global Security. "Reorganization" means the conveyance, transfer or lease of the properties and assets of the Company substantially as an entirety to any Person that guarantees the Company's obligations under this Indenture and the Securities in accordance with Section 801. "Resale Registration Statement" shall mean a registration statement under the Securities Act registering the Securities for resale pursuant to the terms of the Registration Rights Agreement. " "Responsible Officer" shall mean, when used with respect to the Trustee, any officer within the corporate trust department of the Trustee, including any vice president, assistant vice president, assistant secretary, assistant treasurer, trust officer or any other officer of the Trustee who customarily performs functions similar to those performed by the Persons who at the time shall be such officers, respectively, or to whom any corporate trust matter is referred because of such person's knowledge of and familiarity with the particular subject and who shall have direct responsibility for the administration of this Indenture. "Restricted Global Security" means any Global Security required pursuant to Section 305(c) to bear a Restricted Securities Legend. "Restricted Period" means the period of 41 consecutive days beginning on and including the later of (i) the day on which Securities are first offered to persons other than distributors (as defined in Regulation S) in reliance on Regulation S and (ii) the day on which the closing of the offering of Securities pursuant to the Purchase Agreement occurs. "Restricted Security" means all Securities required pursuant to Section 305(c) to bear a Restricted Securities Legend. Such term includes a Restricted Global Security. "Restricted Securities Certificate" means a certificate substantially in the form set forth in Annex B. "Restricted Securities Legend" means a legend substantially in the form of the legend required in the forms of Securities set forth in Section 202 and Section 203 to be placed upon a Restricted Security. -10-

GRAPHIC

 

"Rule 144A" means Rule 144A under the Securities Act (or any successor provision), as it may be amended from time to time. "Rule 144A Securities" means all Securities initially distributed in connection with the offering of the Securities by the Purchasers in reliance upon Rule I44A. "SEC Registered Securities" means the Exchange Securities and all other Securities sold or otherwise disposed of pursuant to an effective registration statement under the Securities Act, together with their respective Successor Securities. "Securities'" has the meaning stated in the first recital of this Indenture and more particularly means any Securities authenticated and delivered under this Indenture. "Securities Act" means the United States Securities Act of 1933 and any statute successor thereto, in each case as amended from time to time. "Securities Depositary Agreement" has the meaning specified in "Book-Entry Depositary" above. "Security Register" and "Security Registrar" have the respective meanings specified in Section 305. "Special Interest" has the meaning set forth in the form of face of the Global Security contained in Section 202, the Registered Security In Section 203 or the Bearer Security in Section 204. Unless the context otherwise requires, references herein to "interest" on the Securities shall include Special Interest. "Special Record Date" for the payment of any Defaulted Interest on die Registered Securities of any series means a date fixed by the Trustee pursuant to Section 307. "Stated Maturity”, when used with respect to any Security or any instalment of principal thereof or interest thereon, means the date specified in such Security or a coupon representing such instalment of interest as the fixed date on which the principal of such Security or such instalment of principal or interest is due and payable. "Step-Down Date" has the meaning set forth in the form of face of the Global Security contained in Section 202, the Registered Security in Section 203 or the Bearer Security in Section 204. "Step-Up" has the meaning set forth In the form of face of the Global Security contained in Section 202, the Registered Security in Section 203 or the Bearer Security in Section 204. "Successor Security" of any particular Security means every Security issued after and evidencing all or a portion of the same debt (subject to provisions, if any, in the Predecessor Security regarding payment of Special Interest) as that evidenced by, such particular Security: and. -11-

GRAPHIC

 

for the purposes of this definition, any Security authenticated and delivered under Section 306 in exchange for or in lieu of a mutilated, .destroyed, lost or stolen Security shall be deemed to evidence the same debt as the mutilated, destroyed, lost or stolen Security. ''Temporary Global Bearer Security" has the meaning specified in Section 304. "Trustee" means the Person named as the "Trustee" in the first paragraph of this Indenture until a successor Trustee shall have become such pursuant the applicable provisions of this Indenture, and thereafter "Trustee" shall mean or include each Person who is then a Trustee hereunder, and if at any time there is more than one such Person, 'Trustee" as used with respect to the Securities of any series shall mean the Trustee with respect to Securities of that series. 'Trust Indenture Act" means the United States Trust Indenture Act of 1939 as in force at the date as of which this instrument was executed (except as provided In Section 905); provided, however, that in the event the Trust Indenture Act of 1939 is amended after such date, "Trust Indenture Act" means, to the extent required by any such amendment, the Trust Indenture Act of 1939 as so amended. "United. States" means the United. States of America (including, the States and the District of Columbia) and its possessions (including Puerto Rico, the U.S. Virgin Islands, Guam, American Samoa, Wake Island and the Northern Mariana Islands). "U.S. Government Obligations" has the meaning specified in Section 1404. "Vice President", when used with respect to the Company, means any director or executive or the Company Secretary or Group Treasurer. Section 102. Compliance Certificates and Opinions. Upon any application or request by the Company to the Trustee to take any action under any provision of this Indenture, the Company shall furnish to the Trustee such certificates and opinions as may be required under the Trust Indenture Act. Each such certificate or opinion shall be given in the form of an Officer's Certificate, if to be given by an officer of the Company, or an Opinion of Counsel, if to be given by counsel, and shall comply with the requirements of the Trust Indenture Act and any other requirements set forth in this Indenture. Every certificate or opinion with respect to compliance with a condition or covenant--provided for in this Indenture shall include: (1) a statement that each individual signing such certificate or opinion has read such covenant or condition and the definitions herein relating thereto; (2) a brief statement as to the nature and scope of the examination or investigation upon which the statements or opinions contained .in such certificate or opinion are based;

GRAPHIC

 

(3) a statement that, in the opinion of each such individual, he has made such examination or investigation as is necessary to enable him to express an informed opinion as to whether or not such covenant or condition has been complied with; and (4) a statement as to whether, in the opinion of each such individual, such condition or covenant has been complied with. Section 103. Form of Documents Delivered to Trustee. In any case where several matters are required to be certified by, or covered by an opinion of, any specified Person, it is not necessary that all such matters be certified by, or covered by the opinion of, only one such Person, or that they be so certified or covered by only one document, but one such Person may certify or give an opinion with respect to some matters and one or more other such Persons as to other matters, and any such Person may certify or give an opinion as to such matters in one or several documents. Any certificate or opinion of an officer of the Company may be based, insofar as it relates to legal matters, upon a certificate or opinion of, or representations by, counsel, unless such officer knows, or in the exercise of reasonable care should know, that the certificate or opinion or representations with respect to the matters upon which his certificate or opinion is based are erroneous. Any such certificate or opinion of counsel may be based, insofar as it relates to factual matters, upon a certificate or opinion of, or representations by, an officer or officers of the Company stating that the information with respect to such factual matters is in the possession of the Company, unless such counsel knows, or in. the exercise of reasonable care should know, that the certificate or opinion or representations with respect to such matters are erroneous. Where any Person is required to make, give or execute two or more applications, requests, consents, certificates, statements, opinions or other instruments under this Indenture, they may, but need not, be consolidated and form one instrument. Section 104. Acts of Holders of Securities Record Dates. (a) Any request, demand, authorization, direction, notice, consent, waiver or other action provided by this Indenture to be given or taken by Holders of Securities may be embodied in and evidenced by one or more instruments of substantially similar tenor signed by such Holders in person ' or by an agent duly appointed in writing. If Securities of a series are issuable as Bearer Securities. any request, demand, authorization, direction, notice, consent, waiver or other action provided by this Indenture to be given or taken by Holders of Securities of such series may, alternatively, be embodied in and evidenced by the record, of Holders of Securities of such series voting in favor thereof, either in person or by proxies duly appointed in writing, at any meeting of Holders of Securities of such series duly called and held in accordance with the provisions of Article Thirteen or a combination of such instruments and any such record. Except as herein otherwise expressly provided, such action shall become effective when such instrument or instruments or record or both are delivered to the Trustee and, where it is hereby expressly required, to the Company. Such instrument or instruments arid any such record (and the action embodied therein and evidenced -13-

GRAPHIC

 

thereby)s are herein sometimes referred to as the "Act" of the Holders of Securities signing such instrument or instruments and so voting at such meeting. Proof of execution of any such instrument or of a writing appointing any such agent or proxy or of the holding by any person of a Security shall be sufficient for any purpose of this Indenture and (subject to Section 601) conclusive in favor of the Trustee and the Company, if made in the manner provided in this Section. The record of any meeting of Holders of Securities shall be proved in the manner provided in Section 1306. The fact and date of the execution by any Person of any instrument or writing, may be proved by the affidavit of a witness of such execution or by a certificate of a notary public or other officer authorized by law to take acknowledgements of deeds, certifying that the individual signing such instrument or writing acknowledged to him the execution thereof. Where such execution is by a signer acting in a capacity other than his individual capacity, such certificate or affidavit shall also constitute sufficient proof of his authority. The fact and date of the execution of any such instrument or writing, or the authority of the Person executing the same, may also be proved in any other manner which the Trustee deems sufficient (c). The Company may set any day as a record date for the purpose of determining the Holders of Outstanding Securities of any series entitled to give, make or take any request, demand, authorization, direction, notice, consent, waiver or other action provided or permitted by this Indenture to be given, made or taken by Holders of Securities of such series, provided that the Company may not set a record date for, arid the provisions of this paragraph shall not apply with respect to, the giving or making of any notice, declaration, request or direction referred to in the next paragraph. If any record date is set pursuant to this paragraph, the Holders of Outstanding Securities of the relevant series on such record date, or their duly designated proxies, and no other Holders, shall be entitled to take the relevant action, whether or not such Holders remain Holders after such record date; provided that no such action shall be effective hereunder unless taken on or prior to the applicable Expiration Date by Holders, or duly designated proxies, of the requisite principal amount of Outstanding Securities of such series On such record date. Nothing in this paragraph shall be construed to prevent the Company from setting a new record date for any action for which a record date has previously been set pursuant to this paragraph (whereupon the record date previously set shall automatically and with no action .by any Person be canceled and of no effect), and nothing in this paragraph shall be construed to render ineffective any action taken by Holders, or their duly designated proxies, of the requisite principal amount of Outstanding Securities of the relevant series on the date such action is taken. Promptly after any record date is set pursuant to this paragraph, the Company, at its own expense, shall cause notice of such record date, the proposed action by Holders and the applicable Expiration Date to be given to the Trustee in writing and to each Holder of Securities of the relevant series in the manner set forth in Section 106. The Trustee may set any day as a record date for the purpose of determining the Holders of Outstanding Securities of any series entitled to join in the giving or making of (i) any Notice of Default, (ii) any declaration of acceleration referred to in Section 502, (iii) any request to institute proceedings referred to in Section 507(2) or (iv) any direction referred to in Section 512, in each case with respect to Securities of such series. If any record date is set pursuant to this paragraph, the Holders of Outstanding Securities of such series on such record date, or their duly designated proxies, and no other Holders, shall be entitled to join in such notice, declaration, request or direction, whether or not such Holders remain Holders after such record date; provided that no such -14-

GRAPHIC

 

action shall be effective hereunder unless taken on or prior to the applicable Expiration Date by Holders, or their duly designated proxies, of the requisite principal amount of Outstanding Securities of such series on such record date. Nothing in this paragraph shall be construed to prevent the Trustee from setting a new record date for any action for which a record date has previously been set pursuant to this paragraph (whereupon the record date previously set shall automatically and with no action by any Person be canceled and of no. effect), and nothing in this paragraph shall be construed to render ineffective any action taken by Holders, or their duly designated proxies, of the requisite principal amount of Outstanding Securities of the relevant series on the .date such action is taken. Promptly after any record date is set pursuant to this paragraph, the Trustee, at the expense of the Company shall cause notice of such record date, the, proposed action by Holders and the applicable Expiration Date to be given to the Company in writing and to .each Holder of Securities of the relevant series in the manner set forth in Section 106. With respect to any record date set pursuant to this Section, the party hereto which sets such record date may designate any day as the "Expiration Date" and from time to time may change the Expiration Date to any earlier or later day; provided that no such change shall be effective unless notice of the proposed new Expiration Date is given to the other party or parties hereto in writing, and to each Holder of Securities of the relevant series in the manner set forth in Section 106, on or prior to the existing Expiration Date. Notwithstanding the foregoing, no Expiration Date shall be. later than the 180th day after the applicable record date and, if an Expiration Date is not designated with respect to any record date set pursuant to this Section, the party or parties hereto which set such record date shall be deemed to have designated the 180th day after such record date as the Expiration Date with respect thereto. Without limiting the foregoing, a Holder entitled hereunder to take any action hereunder with regard to any particular Security may do so with regard to all or any part of the principal amount of such Security or by one or more duly appointed agents or proxies each of which may do so pursuant to such appointment with regard to all or any part of such principal amount. (d) The principal amount and serial numbers of Registered Securities held by any Person, and the date of holding the same, shall be proved by the Security Register. The principal amount and serial numbers of Global Securities and Bearer Securities held by any Person, and the date of holding the same, may be proved by the production of such Global Securities or Bearer Securities or by a certificate executed, as depositary. by any trust company, bank, banker or other depositary, wherever situated, if such certificate shall be deemed by the Trustee to be satisfactory, showing that at the date therein mentioned such Person had on deposit with such depositary, or exhibited to it Global Securities or Bearer Securities therein described; or such facts may be proved by the certificate or affidavit of the person holding such Global Securities or Bearer Securities; if such certificate or affidavit is deemed by the Trustee to be satisfactory. The Trustee and the Company may assume that such ownership of any Global Security or Bearer Security continues until (1) another certificate or affidavit bearing a later date issued in respect of the same Global Security or Bearer Security is produced, or (2) such Global Security or Bearer Security is produced to the Trustee by some other. Person, or (3) such Global Security or Bearer Security is surrendered in exchange for a Registered Security, or (4) such Global Security or Bearer Security is no longer Outstanding. The principal amount and serial numbers of Global Securities or Bearer Securities held -15-

GRAPHIC

 

by any Person, and the date of holding the same, may also be proved in any other manner which the. Trustee deems sufficient. (e) Any request, demand, authorization, direction, notice, consent, waiver or other Act of the Holder of any Security shall bind every future Holder of the same Security and the Holder of every Security issued upon, the registration of transfer thereof or in exchange therefor or in lieu there of in respect of anything done, omitted or suffered to be done by the Trustee or the Company in reliance thereon, whether or not notation of such action is made upon such Security. (f) The provisions of this Section 104 are subject to the provisions of Section 1305. Section 105. Notices. Etc., to Trustee and the Company. Any request demand, authorization, direction, notice, consent, waiver or Act of Holders of Securities or other document provided for or permitted by this Indenture to be made upon, given or. furnished to, or filed with, (1) the Trustee by any Holder of Securities or by the Company shall be sufficient for every purpose hereunder if made, given, furnished or filed in writing (or sent by facsimile and confirmed in writing) to or with the Trustee at its Corporate Trust Office, Attention: Global Agency & Trust Services, or (2) the Company by the Trustee or by any Holder of Securities shall be sufficient for every purpose hereunder (unless otherwise herein expressly provided) if in writing and mailed (or sent by facsimile and confirmed in writing) international air mail postage prepaid and addressed to its principal office specified in the first paragraph of this instrument to the attention of its Secretary. or at any other address previously furnished in writing to the Trustee by the Company. Section 106. Notice to Holders of Securities: Waiver. Unless otherwise herein expressly provided, where this Indenture provides for notice to Holders of any event, (1) such notice shall be sufficiently given to Holders of Registered Securities if in writing and mailed, first-class postage prepaid, to each Holder of a Registered Security affected by such event, at his address as it appears in the Security Register, not later than the latest date (if any). and not earlier than the earliest date (if any), prescribed for the giving of such notice; (2) such notice shall be sufficiently given to Holders of Bearer Securities if published in an Authorized Newspaper in London, England and in such other city or cites as may be specified in such Securities on a Business Day at least twice, the first such publication to be not earlier than the earliest date, and not later than the latest date, prescribed for the giving of such notice; and (3) such notice shall be sufficiently given to Holders of Global Securities if in writing and mailed, first-class postage prepaid, to each Holder of a Global Security affected by such event, at -16-

GRAPHIC

 

the address provided to the Trustee by the Holder thereof, not later than the latest date (if any), and not earlier than the earliest date (if any), prescribed for the giving of such notice; In case by reason of the suspension of regular mail service or by reason of any other cause it shall be impracticable to give such notice to Holders of Registered Securities by mail, then such notification as shall be given with the approval of the Trustee shall constitute a sufficient notification for every purpose hereunder. In any case where notice to Holders of Registered Securities is given by mail, neither the failure to mail such notice, nor any defect in any notice so mailed, to any particular Holder of a Registered Security shall affect the sufficiency of such notice with respect to other Holders of Registered Securities or the sufficiency of any notice to Holders of Global. Securities or Holders of Bearer Securities given as provided herein. In case by reason of the suspension of publication of any Authorized Newspaper or Authorized Newspapers or by reason of any other cause it shall be impracticable to publish any notice to Holders of Bearer Securities as provided above, then such notification to Holders of Bearer Securities as shall be given with the approval of the Trustee shall constitute sufficient notice to such Holders for every purpose hereunder. Neither the failure to give notice by publication to Holders of Bearer Securities as provided above, nor any defect in any notice so published, shall affect the sufficiency of any notice to Holders of Registered Securities or Holders of Global Securities given as provided herein. In case by reason of the suspension of regular mail service or by reason of any other cause it shall be impracticable to give such notice to Holders of Global Securities by mail then such notification as shall be given with the approval of the Trustee shall constitute a sufficient notification for every purpose hereunder. In any case where notice to Holders of Global Securities is given by mail, neither the failure to mail such notice, nor any defect in any notice so mailed, to any particular Holder of a Global Security shall affect the sufficiency of such notice with respect to other Holders of Global Securities or the sufficiency of any notice to Holders of Registered Securities or Holders of Bearer Securities given as provided herein. Where this Indenture provides for notice in any manner, such notice may be waived in writing by the Person entitled to receive such notice, either before or after the event, and such waiver shall be the equivalent of such notice. Waivers of notice by Holders shall be filed with the Trustee, but such filing shall not be a condition precedent to the validity of any action taken in reliance upon such waiver. Section 107. Language of Notices Etc. Any request, demand, authorization, direction, notice, consent or waiver required or permitted under this Indenture shall be in the English language, except that any published notice may be in an official language of the country of publication. Section 108. Conflict with Trust indenture Act. If any provision hereof limits; qualifies or conflicts with a provision of the Trust Indenture Act that is required under such Act to be a part of and govern this Indenture, the provision of such -17-

GRAPHIC

 

Act shall control. If any provision of this Indenture modifies or excludes any provision of the Trust Indenture Act that may be so modified or excluded, the provision of such Act shall be deemed to apply to this Indenture as so modified or to be excluded, as the case may be. Section 109. Effect of Headings and Table of Contents. The Article arid Section headings herein and the Table of Contents are for convenience only and shall not affect the construction hereof. Section 110. Successors and Assigns. All covenants and agreements in this Indenture by the Company shall bind its successors and assigns, whether so expressed or not. Section 111. Separability Clause. In case any provision in this Indenture or in the Securities or coupons shall be invalid, illegal or unenforceable, the validity, legality and enforceability of the remaining provisions shall not in any way be affected or impaired thereby. Section 112. Benefits of Indenture. Nothing in this Indenture or in the Securities or coupons, express or implied, shall give to any Person, other than the parties hereto and their successors hereunder and the Holders of Securities and coupons, any benefit or any legal or equitable right, remedy or claim under this Indenture. Section 113. Governing Law. This Indenture and the Securities and coupons shall be governed by and construed in accordance with the laws of the State of New York (except for the Events of Default described in Sections 501(5), 501(6) and 501(7) of the Indenture, which shall be governed by and construed in accordance with English law), Section 114. Saturday. Sundays and Legal Holidays. In any case where any Interest Payment Date, Redemption Date or Stated Maturity of any Security or the last day on which Holders have the right to convert their Securities shall not be a Business Day at any Place of Payment or conversion, then (notwithstanding any other provision of this Indenture or of the Securities or coupons (other than a provision of any Security which specifically states that such provision shall apply in lieu of this Section)) payment of Interest or principal (and premium, if any) or conversion need not be .made at such Place of Payment or conversion on such date, but may be made on the next succeeding Business Day at such Place of Payment or conversion with the same force and effect as if made on the Interest Payment Date or Redemption Date, or at the Stated Maturity or on such last day for conversion.

GRAPHIC

 

Section 115. Appointment of Agent for Service. By the execution and delivery of this Indenture, the Company hereby appoints. CT Corporation System as its agent upon which process may be served in any legal action or proceeding which may be instituted in any Federal or State court in the Borough of Manhattan, the City of New York,-arising out of or relating to the Securities, the coupons or this Indenture, but for that purpose only. Service of process upon such agent at the office of CT Corporation System at 111 8th Avenue, 13th Floor, New York, New York 10011, and written notice of said service to the Company by the Person servicing the same addressed as provided by Section 105, shall be deemed in every respect effective service of process upon the Company in any such legal action or proceeding, and the Company hereby (i) irrevocably submits to the nonexclusive jurisdiction of any such court in which any such legal action or proceeding is so instituted, (ii) to the extent it may effectively do so irrevocably and unconditionally waives any objection which it may have now or hereafter to the laying of the venue of any such legal action or proceeding and (iii) to. the extent it may effectively do so, irrevocably and unconditionally waives and agrees not to plead or claim any right of immunity on the grounds of sovereignty which it may have now or hereafter from jurisdiction of any such court in any such legal action or proceeding. Such appointment shall be irrevocable so long as the Holders of Securities or coupons shall have any rights pursuant to the terms thereof or of this Indenture until the appointment of a successor by the Company with the consent of the Trustee and such successor's acceptance of such appointment. The Company further agrees to take any and all action, including the execution and filing of any and all such documents and instruments, as may be necessary to continue such designation and appointment of such agent or successor -19-

GRAPHIC

 

ARTICLE TWO SECURITY FORMS Section 201. Forms Generally. The Securities of each series shall be in substantially the form set forth in this Article, or in such other form as shall be established by or pursuant to a Board Resolution of the Company or in one or more indentures supplemental hereto, in each case with such appropriate insertions, omissions, substitutions and other variations as are required or permitted by this Indenture, and may have such letters, numbers or other marks of identification and such legends or endorsements placed thereon as may be required to comply with the rules of any securities exchange or as may, consistently herewith, be determined by the officers executing such Securities, as evidenced by their execution thereof. If Temporary Global Bearer Securities or Permanent Global Bearer Securities are issued as permitted by Section 304, the form thereof shall be established as provided in the preceding sentence. If the forms of Securities or coupons of any series (or any such Temporary Global Bearer Security or Permanent Global Bearer Security) are established by action taken pursuant to a Board Resolution, a copy of an appropriate record of such action shall be certified by any member .of the Board of Directors or the Secretary or the Assistant Secretary of the Company delivered to the Trustee at or prior to the delivery of the Order contemplated by Section 303 for the authentication and delivery of such Securities. The definitive Securities shall be printed. lithographed or engraved on steel engraved borders or may be produced in any other manner, all as determined by the officers executing such Securities, as evidenced by their execution of such Securities. Upon their original issuance, any Rule 144A Securities and any Initial Regulation S Securities of any series shall be issued in the form of separate Global Securities. The Global Securities representing Rule I44A Securities, together with their Successor Securities which are Global Securities other than Regulation S Global Securities, are collectively herein called the "Restricted Global Securities". The Global Securities representing Initial Regulation S Securities, together with their Successor Securities which are Global Securities other than Restricted Global Securities, are collectively herein called the "Regulation S Global Securities". -20-

GRAPHIC

 

Section 202. Form of Global Security. [Form of Face of Global Security] [Insert any legend required by the Internal Revenue Code and the regulations thereunder.] VODAFONE AIRTOUCH PUBLIC LIMITED COMPANY [Title of Security] , No. CUSIP NO. “THE NOTES EVIDENCED HEREBY HAVE NOT BEEN REGISTERED UNDER THE UNITED STATES SECURITIES ACT OF 1933 (THE "SECURITIES ACT") AND MAY NOT BE OFFERED. SOLD. PLEDGED OR OTHERWISE TRANSFERRED EXCEPT (1) TO A PERSON WHO THE SELLER REASONABLY BELIEVES IS A QUALIFIED INSTITUTIONAL BUYER WITHIN THE MEANING OF RULE I44A UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT PURCHASING FOR ITS OWN ACCOUNT OR FOR THE ACCOUNT OF A QUALIFIED INSTITUTIONAL BUYER IN A TRANSACTION MEETING THE REQUIREMENTS OF RULE 144A, (2) IN AN OFFSHORE TRANSACTION COMPLYING WITH RULE 903 OR RULE 904 OF REGULATION S UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT, (3) PURSUANT TO AN EXEMPTION FROM REGISTRATION UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT PROVIDED BY RULE 144 THEREUNDER(IF AVAILABLE) AND (4) TO AN INSTITUTIONAL ACCREDITED INVESTOR IN A TRANSACTION EXEMPT FROM THE REGISTRATION REQUIREMENTS OF THE SECURITIES ACT, IN EACH CASE, IN ACCORDANCE WITH ALL APPLICABLE SECURITIES LAWS OF THE STATES OF THE UNITED STATES." [Legend if the Security is a Regulation S Global Security: THE NOTES EVIDENCED HEREBY HAVE NOT BEEN REGISTERED UNDER THE U.S. SECURITIES ACT OF J 933 (THE "SECURITIES ACT”) AND MAY NOT, UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT, BE OFFERED, SOLD, OR DELIVERED IN THE UNITED STATES OR TO, OR FOR THE ACCOUNT OR BENEFIT OF, ANY U.S. PERSON, UNLESS THIS SECURITY IS REGISTERED UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT OR AN EXEMPTION FROM THE REGISTRATION REQUIREMENTS THEREOF IS AVAILABLE.] [Legend if the Security is not an Exchange Security and unless otherwise specified as contemplated in Section 301 THE HOLDER OF THIS SECURITY IS SUBJECT TO, AND ENTITLED TO THE BENEFITS OF, THE EXCHANGE AND REGISTRATION RIGHTS AGREEMENT, DATED AS OF February 10, 2000 AMONG THE COMPANY AND THE OTHER PARTIES REFERRED TO THEREIN.] -21-

GRAPHIC

 

VODAFONE AIRTOUCH PUBLIC LIMITED COMPANY, a public limited company incorporated under the laws of England and Wales (herein called the "Company", which term includes any successor Person under the Indenture hereinafter referred to), for value received, hereby promises to pay to bearer upon presentation and surrender of this Security the principal sum of on, [if the Security is to bear interest prior to Maturity, insert—, and to pay interest thereon from or from the most recent Interest Payment Date to which interest has been paid or duly provided for, semi-annually In arrears on and in each year] [annually in arrears on; in each year], commencing at the rate of % per annum, until the principal hereof is paid or made available for payment [if applicable. insert —, provided that any principal and premium and any such instalment of interest, which is overdue shall bear interest at the rate of % per annum (to the extent that the payment of such interest shall be legally enforce able), from the dates such amounts are due until they are paid or made available for payment, and such interest shall be payable on demand].] [If the Security is not to bear interest prior to Maturity. insert -- The principal of this Security shall not bear interest except in the case of a default in payment of principal upon acceleration, upon redemption or at Stated Maturity, and in such case the overdue principal and. any overdue premium shall bear interest at the rate of % per annum (to the extent that the payment of such interest shall be legally enforceable), from the date such amounts are due until they are paid or made available. for payment. Interest on any overdue principal shall be payable on demand. Any such Interest on any overdue principal or premium which is not so paid on demand shall bear interest at the rate of % per annum (to the extent that the payment of such interest on interest shall be legally enforceable), from the date of such demand until the amount so demanded is paid or made available for payment. Interest on overdue interest shall be payable on demand.) [The Trustee shall act as Paying Agent with respect to the Securities of this series.] [The Company, the Trustee and any agent of the Company or the Trustee may treat the bearer hereof as the owner of this Security for all purposes, whether or not this Security shall be overdue, and neither the Company or .the Trustee nor any such agent shall be affected by notice to the contrary.] [Title to this Security shall pass by delivery.] [If an Original Security arid unless otherwise specified as contemplated in Section 301, then insert: provided, however, that if (i) a registration statement under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended (the "Securities Act"), registering a security substantially identical to this Security (except that such Security will not contain terms with respect to the Special Interest payments described below or legends reflecting transfer restrictions) pursuant to an exchange offer (the "Exchange Offer") (the "Exchange Registration Statement") (or, if applicable, a registration statement registering this Security for resale (a "Shelf Registration Statement")) has not become or been declared effective on or before the date on which such registration statement is required to become or be declared effective pursuant to the Exchange and Registration Rights Agreement, dated as of February 10,2000 (the "Registration Rights Agreement"), among the Company and the other parties referred to therein, or(ii) the Exchange Offer has riot been completed within 45 days after the initial effective date of the Exchange Registration Statement (if the Exchange Offer is then required to be made) or a Shelf Registration Statement has not become or been declared effective on or before the date on. which it is required to become or be declared effective pursuant to the Exchange and -22-

GRAPHIC

 

Registration Rights Agreement, or (iii) any Exchange Registration Statement or, if applicable, the Shelf Registration Statement is filed and declared effective but shall thereafter cease to be effective (except as specifically permitted pursuant to the Registration Rights Agreement), without being succeeded immediately (except as specifically permitted pursuant to the Registration Rights Agreement) by an additional registration statement filed and declared effective, in each case in Clauses (i) through (iii) upon the terms and conditions set forth in the Registration Rights Agreement (each such event referred to in Clauses (i) through (iii), a "Registration Default" and each period during which a Registration Default has occurred and is continuing, a "Registration Default perfect"), then interest will accrue (in addition to any stated interest on the Securities) (the "Step-Up") at a per annum rate of 0.25% for such Registration, Default Period froth arid including the date on which a Registration Default first occurs to but excluding the first date (the "Step-Down Date"), that no Registration Default is in effect Interest accruing as a result of the Step-Up is referred to herein as. "Special Interest" Accrued Special Interest, if any, shall be paid semi-annually on ® and ® in each year; and the amount of accrued Special Interest shall be determined on the basis of the number of days during which such Registration Default is in effect The Company shall provide the Trustee with written notice of the date of any Registration Default and the Step-Down Date; Any accrued and unpaid interest (including Special Interest) on-this Security upon the issuance of an Exchange Security (as defined in the Indenture) in exchange for this Security shall cease to be payable to the Holder hereof but such accrued and unpaid interest ([including Special Interest) shall be payable on the next Interest Payment Date for such Exchange Security.] Reference is hereby made to the further provisions of this Security set forth on the reverse hereof, which further provisions shall for all purposes have the same effect as if set forth at this place. [All terms used in this Security which are defined in the Indenture shall have the meanings assigned to them in the Indenture.] Unless the certificate of authentication hereon has been executed by the Trustee referred to on the reverse hereof, directly or through an Authenticating Agent, by manual signature of an authorized signatory, this Security shall not be entitled to any benefit under the Indenture or be valid or obligatory for any purpose. IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the Company has caused this instrument to be duly executed manually or in facsimile. Dated: VODAFONE AIRTOUCH PUBLIC LIMITED COMPANY By: Name: Title: -23-

GRAPHIC

 

(Form of Reverse of Global Security] This Security is one of a duly authorized Issue of securities of the Company (herein called the "Securities"); issued and to be issued one or more series under an Indenture, dated as of February 10, 2000, herein called the "Indenture" which term shall have the 'meaning assigned to if •in such instrument), between the Company and Citibank, N.A,, as Trustee"(herein called the "Trustee", which term includes any other successor trustee under the Indenture), arid reference is hereby made to the Indenture for a statement of the respective rights, limitations of rights; duties and immunities thereunder of the Company, the Trustee and the Holders of the Securities and of the terms upon which the Securities are, and are to be, authenticated and delivered'. This Security is one of the series designated on the face hereof {, limited in aggregate principal amount to U.S.S I. [If applicable, insert -- The Securities of this series are subject to redemption [inapplicable. insert--(Don in any year commencing with the year and ending with the year " through operation of the sinking fund for this series at a Redemption Price equal to [insert formula for determining amount] (with the amount in excess of 100% of the principal amount being additional interest), and (2)] at any time 1 if applicable, insert — on or after , ], as a whole or in part, at the election of the Company, at the following Redemption Prices (expressed as. percentages of the principal amount): if redeemed [if applicable, insert — on or before %, and if redeemed] during the 12-month period beginning of the years indicated, Redemption Redemption Year Price Year Price and thereafter at a Redemption Price equal to % of the principal amount; together in the case of any such redemption [if applicable, insert — (whether through operation of the sinking fund or otherwise)] with accrued interest to the Redemption Date, but interest instalments whose Stated Maturity is on Or prior to such Redemption Date will be "payable only upon presentation and surrender of this Security (at an office or agency located outside the United States, except as herein provided otherwise).] [If applicable, insert — The Securities of this series are subject to redemption (1) on in any year commencing with the year and ending with the year, through operation of the sinking fund for this series at the Redemption Prices for redemption through -24-

GRAPHIC

 

operation of the sinking fund (expressed as percentages of the principal amount) set forth in the table below, and (2) at any time if applicable insert -- on or after, ], as a whole or in part, at the election of the Company, at the Redemption Prices for redemption otherwise than through operation of the sinking fund (expressed as percentages of the principal amount, with the amount in excess of 100% of the principal amount being additional interest) set forth in the table below: If redeemed during the 12-month period beginning^ of the years indicated, Year Redemption Price For Redemption Through Operation of the Sinking Fund. Redemption Price For Redemption Otherwise Than Through Operation of the Sinking Fund and thereafter at a Redemption Price equal to __% of the principal amount, together in the case of any such redemption whether through operation of the sinking fund or otherwise) with accrued interest to the Redemption Date, but interest instalments whose Stated Maturity is on or prior to such Redemption Date will be payable only upon presentation and surrender of this Security (at an office or agency located outside the United States. except as herein provided otherwise). (if applicable, insert — Notwithstanding the foregoing, the Company may not, prior to , redeem any Securities of this series as contemplated by [if applicable, insert — Clause (2) of] the preceding paragraph as a part of. or in anticipation of, any refunding operation by the application, directly or indirectly, of ones borrowed having an interest cost to the Company (calculated in accordance with generally accepted financial practice) of less than % per annum.] [If applicable, insert — The sinking fund for this series provides for the redemption on in each year beginning with the year and ending with the year of [if applicable, insert — not less than U.S.$ ("mandatory sinking fund") and not more than] U.S.$ aggregate principal amount of Securities of this series. Securities of this series acquired or redeemed by the Company otherwise than through [if applicable, insert — mandatory] sinking fund payments may be credited against subsequent [if applicable insert — mandatory] sinking fund payments otherwise required to be made if applicable, insert — in the inverse order in which they become due].

GRAPHIC

 

[if applicable, insert] The Securities may be redeemed at the option of the Company, in whole but not in part, upon not less than 30 nor more than 60 days' notice given as provided in the Indenture, at any time at a Redemption Price equal to the principal amount thereof plus accrued interest to the date fixed for redemption if (a) as a result of any change in or amendment to the laws or any regulations or rulings promulgated thereunder of the jurisdiction (or of any political subdivision or taxing authority thereof or therein) in which the Company is incorporated (or, in the case of a successor Person to the Company, of the jurisdiction in which such successor Person is organized or any political subdivision or taxing authority there of therein) or any change in the official application or interpretation of such laws, regulations or rulings, or any change in the official application or interpretation of, or any execution of or amendment to, any treaty or treaties affecting taxation to which such jurisdiction or such political subdivision or taxing authority (or such other jurisdiction or political subdivision or taxing authority) is a party, which change, execution or amendment becomes effective on or after (or, in. the case of a successor Person to the Company, the date on which such successor Person became such, pursuant to the applicable provisions of the Indenture), (b) as a result of any delivery or of any requirement to deliver definitive Registered Securities (having used all reasonable efforts to avoid having to issue such definitive Registered Securities) the Company (or such successor Person), is or would be required to pay additional amounts with respect to the Securities on the next succeeding Interest Payment Date as set forth below or (c) following a merger, consolidation or sale or lease of the Company's assets to a Person that assumes or, if applicable, guarantees the Company’s obligations on the Securities, that Person is required to pay additional amounts as set forth below.] If applicable, insert — The Securities may also be redeemed in whole but not In part upon not less than 30 nor more than 60 days' notice given as provided in the Indenture at any time at a Redemption Price equal to the principal amount thereof plus accrued interest to the date fixed for redemption if the Person formed by a consolidation of the Company or into which the Company is merged or to which the Company conveys, transfers or leases Its properties and assets substantially as an entirety is required to pay a Holder additional amounts in respect of any tax, assessment or governmental charge imposed on any such Holder or required to be withheld or deducted from any payment to such Holder as a consequence of such consolidation, merger, conveyance, transfer or lease.] [If applicable, insert - The Redemption Price .of the Securities shall be equal to the applicable percentage of the principal amount at Stated Maturity set forth below: If Redemption During the 12-Month Period Commencing Redemption Price together with, in each case (except if the Redemption Date shall be a ), an amount equal to the applicable Redemption Price multiplied by a fraction the numerator of which is the number of days from but not including the preceding to and including the Redemption Date multiplied by the difference between the Redemption Price applicable during the 12 months beginning on the following the Redemption Date (or, in the case -26-

GRAPHIC

 

of a Redemption Date after, 100%) and the Redemption Price applicable on the Redemption Date and the denominator of which is the total number of days from but not including the preceding the Redemption Date to and including the next succeeding. The Company will also pay to each eligible Holder, or make available for payment to each such Holder, on the Redemption Date any additional interest (as set forth on the face hereof) resulting from the payment of such Redemption Price.) ("If applicable, insert — The Redemption Price of the Securities either in the event of certain changes in the tax treatment or in an event of default would include, in addition to the face amount of the Security, an amount equal to the Original Issue Discount accrued since the issue date. Original Issue Discount (the difference between the Issue Price and the Principal Amount at Maturity of the Security), in the period during which a Security remains outstanding, shall accrue at % per annum, on a semi-annual bond equivalent basis using a 360-day year composed of twelve 30-day months, commencing on the Issue Date of this Security.] [lf applicable, insert -- Notice of redemption will be given by mail to Holders of Securities, not less than 30 nor more than 60 days prior to the date fixed for redemption, all as provided in the Indenture.] [lf the Security is subject to redemption of any kind, insert — In the event of redemption of this Security in part only, a new Security of this series and of like tenor for the unredeemed portion hereof will be issued to the bearer hereof upon the cancellation hereof.] [lf applicable, insert — The Indenture contains provisions for defeasance at any time of  [the entire indebtedness on this Security] [or] [contain restrictive covenants and Events of Default with respect to this Security] [,in each case,] upon compliance-with certain conditions set forth in the Indenture.] [If applicable, insert — Subject to and upon compliance with the provisions of the Indenture, the Holder of this Security is entitled, at his option, at any time after, to convert this Security into [Describe Securities and conversion mechanics].] [If applicable, insert— In the event of conversion of this Security in part only, a new Security or Securities of this series and of like tenor for the unconverted portion hereof will be issued to the Bearer hereof upon the cancellation hereof.] [If the Security is not an Original Issue Discount Security, insert — If an Event of Default with respect to Securities of this series shall occur and be continuing, the principal of the Securities of this series may be declared due and payable in the manner and with the effect provided in the Indenture.] [lf the Security is an Original Issue Discount Security, insert — If an Event of Default with respect to Securities of this series shall occur and be continuing, an amount of principal of the Securities of this series may be declared due and payable in the manner and with the effect provided in the Indenture. Such amount shall be equal to — insert formula for determining the amount. Upon payment (i) of the amount of principal so declared due and payable and (ii) of interest on any

GRAPHIC

 

overdue principal, premium and interest (in each case to the extent that the payment of such interest shall be legally enforceable), all of the applicable issuer Apostrophes obligations in respect of the payment of the principal of and interest, if any, on the Securities of this series shall terminate.] [If not applicable, delete — If any deduction or withholding for any present or future taxes, assessments or other governmental charges of the jurisdiction (or any political subdivision or taxing authority thereof or therein) in which the Company is incorporated shall at any time be required by such jurisdiction (or any such political subdivision or taxing authority) in respect of any amounts to be paid by the Company under the Securities, the Company will pay to the Holder of this Security such additional amounts as. may be necessary in order that the net amounts paid to such Holder of such Security who, with respect to any such tax, assessment or other governmental charge, is not resident in such jurisdiction, after such deduction or withholding, shall be not less than the amounts specified in such Security to which such Holder is entitled; provided; however, that the Company shall hot be required to make any payment of additional amounts (i) for or on account of any such tax, assessment or governmental charge imposed by the United States or any political, subdivision or taxing authority thereof or therein or (H) for or on account of: (ii) any tax, assessment or other governmental charge which would not have been imposed but for (i) the existence of any present or former connection between such Holder—(or between afiduciary, settlor, beneficiary, member or shareholder of, or possessor of a power over, such Holder, if such Holder is an estate, trust, partnership or corporation) and the taxing jurisdiction or any political subdivision or territory or possession thereof or area subject to its jurisdiction, including, without limitation, such Holder (or such fiduciary, settlor, beneficiary, member, shareholder or possessor) being or having been, a citizen or resident thereof or being or having been present or engaged in trade or business therein or having or having had a permanent establishment therein or (ii) the presentation of a Security where presentation is required) for payment on a date more than 30 days after the date on which such payment became due and payable or the date on which payment thereof is duly provided for, whichever occurs later; (2) any estate, inheritance, gift, sale, transfer, personal property or similar tax, assessment or other governmental charge; (3) any tax, assessment or other governmental charge which is payable otherwise than by withholding from payments of (or in respect of) principal of, or any interest on, the Securities; (4) any tax, assessment or other governmental charge that is imposed or withheld by reason of the failure to comply by the Holder or the beneficial owner of this Security with a request of the Company addressed to the Holder (i) to provide information concerning the nationality, residence identity of the Holder or such beneficial owner or (ii) to make any declaration or other similar claim or satisfy any information or reporting requirement, which, in the case of (i) or (ii), is required or imposed by a statute, treaty, regulation or administrative practice of the taxing jurisdiction as a precondition to exemption from all or part of such tax, assessment or other governmental charge; or -28-

GRAPHIC

 

(5) any combination of items (1), (2), (3) and (4) above; nor shall additional amounts be paid (i) with respect to any payment in respect of any Security to any Holder who is a fiduciary or partnership or other than the sole beneficial owner of such payment to the extent such payment would be required by the laws of the jurisdiction (or any political subdivision or taxing authority thereof or therein) to be included in the income for tax purposes of a beneficiary or settlor with respect to such fiduciary or a member of such partnership or a beneficial owner who would not have been entitled to such additional amounts had it been the Holder of such Security or (ii) in the event that the obligation to pay additional amounts is the result of the issuance of definitive Registered Securities to a Holder of a Predecessor Security at such Holders request upon the occurrence of an Event of Default and at the time payment is made definitive Registered Securities have not been issued in exchange for the entire principal amount of the Predecessor Securities. The foregoing provisions shall apply mutatis mutandis to any withholding or deduction for or on account of any present or future taxes, assessments or governmental charges of whatever nature of any jurisdiction is which any successor Person to the Company is organized, or any political subdivision or taxing authority thereof or therein.] Unless the context otherwise requires, the Original Securities (as defined in the Indenture) and the Exchange Securities (as defined in the Indenture) shall constitute one series for all purposes under the Indenture, including without limitation, amendments, waivers and redemptions. The Indenture permits, with certain exceptions as therein provided, the amendment thereof and the modification of the rights and obligations of the Company and the rights of the Holders of .the Securities of each series to be affected tinder the Indenture at any time by the Company and the Trustee with the consent of the Holders of a majority in principal amount of the Securities at the time Outstanding of each series to be affected: The Indenture also contains provisions permitting the Holders of specified percentages in principal amount of the Securities of each series at the time Outstanding, on behalf of the Holders of all Securities of such series to waive compliance by the Company with certain provisions of the Indenture and certain past defaults under the Indenture and their consequences. Any such consent or waiver by the Holder of this Security shall be conclusive and binding upon such Holder and upon all future Holders of this Security and of any Security issued upon the registration of transfer hereof or in exchange herefor or in lieu hereof, whether or not notation of such consent or Waiver is made upon this Security. As set forth in, and subject to, the provisions of the Indenture, no Holder of any Security of "this series will have any right to institute any proceeding with respect to the Indenture, this Security or for any remedy thereunder, unless such Holder shall have previously given to the Trustee written notice of a continuing Event of Default with respect to the Securities of this series, the Holders of not less than 25% in principal amount of the Outstanding Securities of this series shall have made written request, and offered reasonable indemnity, to the Trustee to institute such proceeding as trustee, and the Trustee shall not have received from the Holders of a majority in principal of the Outstanding Securities of this series a direction inconsistent with such request and shall have failed .to institute such proceeding within 60 days; provided, however, that such limitations do not apply to a suit instituted by the Holder hereof for the enforcement of payment of the principal [(and premium, if any)] or [any] interest on this Security on or after the respective due dates expressed -29-

GRAPHIC

 

herein [If applicable, insert — or to a suit instituted by the Holder hereof for the enforcement of the right to convert this Security in accordance with the Indenture]. No reference herein to the Indenture and no provision of this Security or of the Indenture shall alter or impair the obligation of the Company, which is absolute and unconditional, to pay the principal of and any premium and interest on this Security at the times, place and rate, and in the coin or currency, herein prescribed or to convert this Security- as provided in the Indenture. [No service charge shall be made for any such registration of transfer or exchange, but the Company may require payment of a sum sufficient to cover any tax or other governmental charge payable in connection therewith. The Indenture and the Securities shall be governed by and construed in accordance with the laws of the State of New York (except for the Events of Default described in Sections 501(5), 501(6) and 501(7) of the Indenture, which shall be governed by and construed in accordance with English law). All terms used in this Security which are defined in the Indenture shall have the meanings assigned to them in the Indenture. 30-

GRAPHIC

 

SCHEDULE A SCHEDULE OF PRINCIPAL AMOUNT The initial principal amount of this Security shall be U.S.$, The following decreases/increases in the principal amount of this Security have been made: Notation Made by or on Behalf of Trustee Total Principal Date of Decrease in Increase in Amount Decrease/ Principal Principal Following such Increase Amount Amount Decrease/increase

GRAPHIC

 

Section 203. Form of Registered Security. [Form of Face of Registered Security] [Insert any legend required by the Internal Revenue Code and the regulations thereunder.] VODAFONE AIRTOUCH PUBLIC LIMITED COMPANY [Title of Security] No. [Legend if the Security is a Restricted Security: “THE NOTES EVIDENCED HEREBY HAVE NOT BEEN REGISTERED UNDER THE UNITED STATES SECURITIES ACT OF 1933 (THE" SECURITIES ACT”) AND MAY NOT BE OFFERED, SOLD, PLEDGED OR OTHERWISE TRANSFERRED EXCEPT (I) TO A PERSON WHO THE SELLER ' REASONABLY BELIEVES IS A QUALIFIED INSTITUTIONAL BUYER WITHIN THE WEANING OF RULE 144A UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT PURCHASING FOR ITS OWN ACCOUNT OR FOR THE ACCOUNT OF. A QUALIFIED INSTITUTIONAL BUYER IN A TRANSACTION MEETING. THE REQUIREMENTS OF RULE 144 A. (2) IN AN OFFSHORE TRANSACTION COMPLYING WITH RULE 903 OR RULE 904 OF REGULATION S UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT. (3) PURSUANT TO AN EXEMPTION FROM REGISTRATION UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT PROVIDED BY RULE 144 THEREUNDER (IF AVAILABLE) AND (4) TO AN INSTITUTIONAL ACCREDITED INVESTOR IN A TRANSACTION EXEMPT FROM THE REGISTRATION REQUIREMENTS OF THE SECURITIES ACT, IN EACH CASE, IN ACCORDANCE WITH ALL APPLICABLE SECURITIES LAWS OF THE STATES OF THE UNITED STATES." [Legend if the Security is a Regulation S Security: THE NOTES EVIDENCED HEREBY HAVE NOT BEEN REGISTERED UNDER THE U.S. SECURITIES ACT OF 1933 (THE "SECURITIES ACT”) AND MAY NOT. UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT, BE OFFERED, SOLD OR DELIVERED IN THE UNITED STATES OR TO, OR FOR THE ACCOUNT OR BENEFIT OF. ANY U.S. PERSON, UNLESS THIS SECURITY IS REGISTERED UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT OR AN EXEMPTION FROM THE REGISTRATION REQUIREMENTS THEREOF IS AVAILABLE.] [Legend if the Security is not an Exchange Security and unless otherwise specified as contemplated in Section 30] THE HOLDER OF THIS SECURITY IS SUBJECT TO, AND ENTITLED TO THE BENEFITS OF THE EXCHANGE AND REGISTRATION RIGHTS AGREEMENT, DATED AS OF February 10, 2000, AMONG THE COMPANY AND THE OTHER PARTIES REFERRED TO THEREIN.] -32-

GRAPHIC

 

VODAFONE AIRTOUCH PUBLIC LIMITED COMPANY, a public limited company incorporated under the laws of England and Wales (herein called the "Company", which term includes any successor Person under the Indenture hereinafter referred to), for value received, hereby promises to pay to, or registered assigns, the principal sum of on [if the Security is to bear interest prior to Maturity, insert —, and to pay interest thereon from, or from the most recent Interest Payment Date to which interest has been paid or duly provided for, semi-annually in arrears on and in each year] [annually in arrears on in each year], commencing,, at the rate of % per annum, until the principal hereof is paid or made available for payment if applicable, insert—, provided that any principal and premium, and any such instalment of interest, which is overdue shall bear interest at the rate of % per annum (to the extent that the payment of such interest shall be legally enforceable), from the dates such amounts are due until they are paid or made available for payment, and such interest shall be payable on demand.] The interest so payable, and punctually paid or duly provided for, on any Interest Payment Date will, as provided in such Indenture, be paid to the Person in whose name this Security (or one or more Predecessor Securities) is registered at the close of business on the Regular Record Date for such interest, which shall be the [or] (whether or not a Business Day) [,-as the case may be,] next preceding such. Interest Payment Date. Any such interest not so punctually paid or duly provided for will forthwith cease to be payable to the Holder on such Regular Record Date and may either be paid to the Person in whose name this Security (or one or more Predecessor Securities) is registered at the close of business on a Special Record Date for the payment of such Defaulted Interest to be fixed by the Trustee, notice whereof shall be given to Holders of Securities of this series not less than 10 days prior to such Special Record Date; or be paid at any time in any other lawful manner not inconsistent with the requirements of any securities exchange on which the Securities of this series maybe listed, and upon such notice as may be required by such exchange, all as more fully provided in said Inden¬ture]. [If an Original Security and unless otherwise specified as contemplated in Section 301, then insert provided, however, that if (i) a registration statement under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended(the "Securities Act"), registering a security substantially identical to this Security (except that such Security will not contain terms with respect to the Special Interest payments described below or legends reflecting transfer restrictions) pursuant to an exchange offer (the "Exchange Offer") (the "Exchange Registration Statement") (or, if applicable, a registration statement registering this Security for resale (a 'Shelf Registration Statement")) has not become or' been declared effective on or before the date on which such registration statement is required to become or be declared effective pursuant to the Exchange and Registration Rights Agreement, dated as of February 10,2000 (the "Registration Rights Agreement"), among the Company and the other parties referred to therein, or (ii) the Exchange Offer has not been completed within 45 days after the initial effective date of the Exchange Registration Statement (if the Exchange Offer is then required to be made) or a Shelf Registration, Statement has not become or been declared effective on or before the date on which it is required to become or be declared effective pursuant to the Exchange and Registration Rights Agreement, or (iii) any Exchange Registration Statement or, if applicable, the Shelf Registration Statement is filed and declared effective but shall thereafter cease to be effective (except as specifically permitted pursuant to the Registration Rights Agreement) without being succeeded immediately (except as specifically permitted pursuant to the Registration -33-

GRAPHIC

 

Rights Agreement) by an additional registration statement filed and declared effective, in each case in Clauses (i) through (iii) upon the terms and conditions set forth in the Registration Rights. Agreement (each such event referred to in Clauses (i) through (iii), a "Registration Default and each period during which a Registration Default has occurred and is continuing, a "Registration Default Period"), then interest will accrue {in addition to any stated interest on the Securities) (the "Step-Up") at a per annum rate of 0.25% for such Registration Default Period from and including the date on which a Registration Default first occurs to but excluding the first date (the "Step-Down Date") that no Registration Default-is in effect. Interest accruing as a result of the Step-Up is referred to herein as "Special Interest." Accrued Special Interest, if any, shall be paid semi-annually on » and • in each year; and the amount of accrued Special Interest shall be determined on the basis of the number of days during which such Registration Default is in effect. The Company shall provide the Trustee with written notice of the date of any Registration Default and the Step-Down Date, Any accrued and unpaid interest (including Special Interest) on this Security upon the issuance of an Exchange Security (as defined in the Indenture) in exchange for this Security shall cease to be payable to the Holder hereof but such accrued and unpaid interest (including Special Interest) shall be payable on the next Interest Payment Date for such Exchange Security.] [If the Security is not to bear interest prior to Maturity, insert—The principal of the Security shall not bear interest except in the case of a default in payment of principal upon acceleration, upon redemption or at Stated Maturity, and in such case the overdue principal and any overdue premium shall bear interest at the rate of % per annum (to the extent that the payment of such interest shall be legally enforceable), from the date such amounts are due until they are paid or made available for payment Interest on any overdue principal shall be payable on demand. Any such interest on any overdue principal or premium which is not so paid on demand shall bear interest at the rate of % per-annum (to the extent that the payment of such interest on interest shall be legally enforceable), from the date of such demand until the amount so demanded- is paid or made available for payment. Interest on overdue interest shall be payable on demand.] Payment of the principal of [(and premium, if any)] and if applicable, insert — any such] interest on this Security will be made at the office or agency of the Company maintained for that purpose, in [such coin or currency of the United States of America as .at the time of payment is legal tender for payment of public and private debts] [If Security is denominated and payable in United States dollars insert currency and method of payment] [if applicable, insert — ; provided, however, that at the option of the Company payment of interest may be made by check mailed to the address of the Person entitled-thereto as such address shall appear in the Security Register]. Reference is hereby made to the further provisions of this Security set forth on the reverse hereof, which further provisions shall for all purposes have the same effect as if set forth at this place. [All terms used in this Security which are defined in the Indenture shall have the meanings assigned to them in the Indenture.] Unless the certificate of authentication hereon has been executed by the Trustee referred to on the reverse hereof, directly or through an Authenticating Agent, by manual signature -34-

GRAPHIC

 

of an authorized signatory, this Security shall not be entitfed to any benefit under the Indenture or be valid or obligatory for any purpose IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the Company has caused this instrument to be duty executed manually or in facsimile. Dated: VODAFONE AIRTOUCH PUBLIC LIMITED COMPANY By; , Name: Title:

GRAPHIC

 

[Form of Reverse of Registered Security] This Security is one of a duly authorized issue of securities of the Company (herein called the "Securities"), issued and to be issued in one or more series under an Indenture, dated as of February 10, 2000 (herein called the "Indenture" which term shall have the meaning assigned to it in such instrument), and Citibank, N.A., as Trustee (herein called the "Trustee", which term includes any other successor trustee .under the Indenture), and reference is hereby made to the Indenture for 'a statement, of the respective rights, limitations of rights, duties and immunities thereunder of the Company the Trustee and the Holders of the Securities' and of the terms upon which the Securities are, and are to be, authenticated and delivered. This Security is one of the series designated on the face hereof, limited in aggregate principal amount to U.S.$ . [If applicable, insert --The Securities of this series are subject to redemption upon nor less than 30 days’ notice by mail, if applicable, insert -- (1) on in any year commencing with the year .and ending with the year through operation of the sinking fund for this series at a Redemption Price equal to [insert formula for determining amount] (with the amount in excess of 100% of the principal amount being additional interest}, and (2) at any time if applicable, insert — on or after , ], as a whole or in part, at the election of the Company, at the following Redemption Prices (expressed as percentages of the principal amount): If redeemed [if applicable, insert -- on or before - , %, and if redeemed] during the 12-month period beginning of the years indicated. Redemption Redemption Year -Price . Year Price and thereafter at a Redemption Price equal to % of the principal amount, together in the case of any such redemption if applicable, insert — (whether through operation of the sinking fund or otherwise)] with accrued interest to the Redemption Date, but interest instalments whose Slated Maturity is on or prior to such Redemption Date will be payable to the Holders of such Securities. or one or more Predecessor Securities, of record at the close of business on the relevant Record Dates referred to on the face hereof, all as provided in the Indenture.] [If applicable, insert -- The Securities of this series are subject to redemption upon not less than 30 days' notice by mail. (I) on in any year commencing with the year and ending with .the year , through operation of the sinking fund for this series at the Redemption Prices for redemption through operation of the sinking fund (expressed as percentages of the principal amount) set forth in the table below, and (2) at any time [if applicable, insert -- on or after , ], as a whole or in part, at the election of the Company, at the Redemption Prices for redemption otherwise than through operation of the sinking fund (expressed as percentages of the principal amount, with the amount in excess of 00% of the principal amount -36- being additional interest) set forth in the table below: If redeemed during the 12-month period beginning of the year indicated. Year Redemption Price For Redemption Through Operation of the Sinking Fund Redemption Price For Redemption Otherwise Than Through Operation of the Sinking Fund and thereafter at a Redemption Price equal to % of the principal amount, together in the case of any such redemption (whether through operation of the sinking fund or otherwise) with accrued interest to the Redemption Date, but interest instalments whose Stated Maturity is on or prior to such Redemption Date will be payable to the Holders of such. Securities, or one or more Predecessor Securities, of record at the close of business on the relevant Record Dates referred to on the face hereof, all as provided in the Indenture.]

GRAPHIC

 

[it applicable, insert-- Notwithstanding the foregoing, the Company may not, prior , redeem any Securities of this series as contemplated by [If applicable, insert -- Clause (2) of] the preceding paragraph as a part of, or in anticipation of, any refunding operation by the application, directly or indirectly, of moneys borrowed having an interest cost to the Company (calculated in accordance with generally accepted financial practice) of less than % per annum.] [If applicable, insert -- The sinking fund for this series provides for the redemption. on in each year beginning with the year and ending with the year of if applicable, insert not less than U.S $ fund") and not more than U.S.$ aggregate principal amount of Securities of this series. Securities of this series acquired or redeemed by the Company otherwise than through if applicable. insert -- mandatory sinking fund payments may be credited against subsequent if applicable, insert -- mandatory] sinking fund payments otherwise required to be made [if applicable, insert -- in the inverse order in which they become due].] [if applicable, insert --. The Securities may be redeemed at the option of the Company, in whole but not in part, upon nor less than 30 nor more than 60 days' notice given as -37-

GRAPHIC

 

provided in the Indenture, at any time at a Redemption Price equal to the principal amount thereof plus accrued interest to the date fixed for redemption if (a) as a result of any change in or amendment to the laws or any regulations or rulings promulgated thereunder of the jurisdiction (or of any political subdivision or taxing authority thereof or therein) in which the Company is incorporated (or in the case of a successor Person to the Company, of the jurisdiction in which such successor Person is organized or any political subdivision or taxing authority thereof or therein) or any change in the official application or interpretation of such laws, regulations or rulings, or any change in the official application of interpretation of or any execution of or amendment to, any treaty or treaties affecting taxation to which such jurisdiction or such political (such other jurisdiction or political subdivision or taxing authority) is a party, which change, execution or amendment becomes effective on or after (OF, in the case of a successor Person to the Company, the date on which such successor Person became such pursuant to the applicable provision of the Indenture), (b)as a result of any delivery or of any requirement to deliver definitive Registered Securities (having used all reasonable efforts to avoid having to issue such definitive Registered Securities), the Company (or such successor Person) is or would be required to pay additional amounts with respect to the Securities on the next succeeding Interest Payment Date as set forth below or (c) following a merger, consolidation or sale or lease of the Company's assets to a Person that assumes or, if applicable, guarantees the Company's obligations on the Securities, that Person is required to pay additional amounts as set forth below,] [If applicable, insert. The Securities may also be redeemed in whole but not in part upon not less than 30 nor more than 60 days' notice given as provided in the Indenture at any time at a Redemption Price equal to the principal amount thereof plus accrued interest to the date fixed for redemption if the Person formed by a consolidation of the Company or into which the Company is merged or to which the Company conveys, transfers or leases its properties and assets substantially as an entirety is required to pay a Holder additional amounts in respect of any tax, assessment or governmental charge imposed on any such Holder or required to be withheld or deducted from any payment to such Holder as a consequence of such consolidation, merger, conveyance, transfer or lease,] [If applicable, insert -- the Redemption Price of the Securities shall be equal to the applicable percentage of the principal amount at Stated Maturity set forth below: If Redemption During the Redemption 12-Month Period Commencing Price together with, in each case (except if the Redemption Date shall be a), an amount equal to the applicable Redemption Price multiplied by a fraction the numerator of which is the number of days from but not including the preceding to and including the Redemption Date multiplied by the difference between the Redemption Price applicable during the 12 months beginning on the _____ following the Redemption Date (or, in the case of a Redemption Date after , 100%) and the Redemption Price applicable on the Redemption Date and the denominator of which is the total number of days from but not including -38-

GRAPHIC

 

the preceding the Redemption Date to and including the next succeeding _. The Company will also pay to each eligible Holder, or make available for payment to each such Holder, on the Redemption Date any additional interest (as sst forth on the face hereof) resulting from the payment of such Redemption Price.] [If applicable insert —The Redemption Price of the Securities either in the event of certain changes in the tax treatment or in an event of default would include, in addition to the face amount of the Security, an amount equal to the Original Issue Discount accrued since the issue date. Original Issue Discount(the difference between the issue Price and the Principal Amount at Maturity "of the Security), in the period during which a Security remains outstanding, shall accrue at, % per annum, on a semi-annual bond equivalent basis using a 360-day year composed of twelve 30-day months, commencing on the Issue Date of this Security.]' [If applicable insert — Notice of redemption will be given by mail to Holders of Securities, not less than 30 nor more than 60 days prior to the date fixed for redemption, all as provided in the Indenture.] [If the Security is subject to redemption of any kind, insert-- In the event of redemption of this Security in part only, a new Security or Securities of this series and of like tenor for the unredeemed portion hereof will be issued in the name of the Holder hereof upon the cancellation hereof.) [lf applicable, insert—The Indenture contains provisions for defeasance at any time. of [the entire indebtedness on this Security] [or] [certain restrictive covenants and Events of Default with respect to this Security] [,in each case,] upon compliance with certain conditions set-forth in the Indenture.] [If applicable, insert -- Subject to and upon compliance with the provision's of the Indenture, the Holder of this Security is entitled, at his option, at any time' after , to convert this Security into [Describe Securities and conversion mechanics].] [lf applicable, insert — In the event of conversion of this Security in part only, a new Security or Securities of this series and of like tenor for the unconverted portion hereof will be issued in the name of the Holder hereof upon the cancellation hereof.] [lf the Security is not an Original Issue Discount Security, insert — If an Event of Default with respect to Securities of this series shall occur and be continuing, the principal of the Securities of this series may be declared due and payable in the manner and with the effect provided in the Indenture.] [lf the Security is an Original Issue Discount Security, insert --. If an Event of Default with respect to Securities of this series shall occur and be continuing, an amount of principal of the Securities of this series may be declared due and payable in the manner and with the effect' provided in the Indenture. Such amount shall be equal to -- insert formula for determining the amount. Upon payment (i) of the amount of principal so declared due and payable and (ii) of interest on any overdue principal, premium and interest (in each case to. the extent that the payment of such -39-

GRAPHIC

 

interest shall be legally enforceable), all of the applicable issuer's obligations in respect of the payment of the principal of and interest, if any, on the Securities of this series shall terminate.] [If hot applicable. delete — If any deduction or withholding for any presentor future taxes, assessments or other governmental charges of the jurisdiction (or any political subdivision or taxing authority thereof or therein) in which the Company is incorporated shall at any time be required by such jurisdiction (or any such political subdivision or taxing authority) in respect of any amount to be paid by the Company under the Securities, the Company will pay to. the Holder of this Security, such additional amounts as may be necessary in order, that the net amounts paid to such Holder of such Security who, with respect to any such tax, assessment or other governments all charge, is not resident in such, jurisdiction, after such deduction or withholding, shall be not less than the amounts specified in such-Security to which such Holder is entitled: "provided, however, that the Company shall not be required to make any payment of additional amounts (i) for or on account of any such tax, assessment or governmental charge imposed by the United States or any political subdivision or taxing authority thereof or therein or (ii) for or on account of; (1) any tax, assessment or other governmental charge which would not have been imposed but for (i) the existence of any present or former connection between such Holder (or between a fiduciary settlor, beneficiary, member or shareholder of, or possessor of a . power over, such Holder, if such Holder is an estate, trust, partnership or corporation) and the taxing jurisdiction or any political subdivision or territory or possession thereof or area subject to its jurisdiction, including, without limitation, such Holder (or such fiduciary, settlor, beneficiary, member, shareholder or possessor) being or having been a citizen or resident thereof or being or having been present or engaged in trade or business therein or having or having had a permanent establishment therein or(ii) the presentation of a Security (where presentation is required) for payment on a date more than 30 days after the date on which such payment became due and payable or the date on which payment thereof is duly provided for, whichever occurs later; (2) any estate, inheritance, gift, sale, transfer, personal property or similar tax, assessment or other governmental charge; (3) any tax, assessment or other governmental charge which is payable otherwise than by with holding from payments of (or in respect of) principal of, or any interest on, the Securities; (4) any tax; assessment or other governmental charge that is imposed or withheld by reason of the failure to comply b\ the Holder Or the beneficial owner of this Security with a request of the Company addressed to the Holder (i) to provide information concerning the nationality, residence or identity of the Holder or such beneficial owner or (ii) to make any declaration or other similar claim or satisfy any information or reporting requirement, which, in the case of (i) or (ii), is required or imposed by a statute, treaty, reguiation or administrative practice of the taxing jurisdiction as a precondition to exemption from all or part of such tax, assessment or other governmental charge; or (5) any combination of items (I). (2), (3) and (4) above; -40-

GRAPHIC

 

nor shall additional amounts be paid (i) with respect to any payment in respect of any Security to any Holder who is a fiduciary or partnership or other than the sole beneficial owner of such payment to the extent such payment would be required by the laws of the jurisdiction (or any political subdivision or taxing authority thereof or therein) to be included in the income for tax purposes of a beneficiary or settlor with respect to such fiduciary or a member of such partnership or a beneficial owner who would not have been entitled to such additional amounts had it been the Holder of such Security or (ii) in the event that the obligation to pay additional amounts is the result of the issuance of definitive Registered Securities to a Holder of a Predecessor Security at such Holder's request upon the occurrence of an Event of Default and at the time payment is made definitive Registered Securities have not been issued in exchange for the entire principal amount of the Predecessor Securities. The foregoing provisions shall apply mutatis mutandis to any withholding or deduction for or on account of any present or future taxes, assessments or governmental charges of whatever nature of any jurisdiction in which any successor Person to the Company is organized, or any political subdivision or taxing authority thereof or therein.] Unless the context otherwise requires, the Original Securities (as defined In the Indenture) and the Exchange Securities (as defined in the Indenture) shall constitute one series for all purposes under the Indenture, Including without limitation, amendments, waivers and redemptions. The Indenture perm its, with certain exceptions as therein provided, the amendment thereof and the modification of the rights and obligations of the Company and the rights of the Holders of the Securities of each series to be affected under the Indenture at any time by the Company and the Trustee with the consent of the Holders of a majority in principal amount of the Securities at the time Outstanding of each series to be affected. The Indenture also contains provisions permitting the Holders of specified percentages in principal amount of the Securities of each series at the time Outstanding, on behalf of the Holders of all Securities of such series, to waive compliance by the Company with certain provisions of the indenture and certain past defaults under the Indenture and their consequences. Any such consent or waiver by the Holder of this Security shall be conclusive and binding upon such Holder and upon ail future Holders of this Security and of any Security issued upon the registration of transfer hereof or in exchange herefor or in lieu hereof, whether or not notation of such consent or waiver is made upon this Security. As set forth in, and subject to, the provisions of the Indenture, no Holder of any Security of this series will have any right to institute any proceeding with respect to the Indenture. this Security or for any remedy thereunder, unless such Holder shall have previously given to the Trustee written notice of a continuing Event of Default with respect to the Securities of this series. the Holders of not less than 25% in principal amount of the Outstanding Securities of this series shall have made written request, and offered reasonable indemnity, to the Trustee to institute such proceeding as trustee, and the Trustee shall not have received from the Holders of a majority in principal of the Outstanding Securities of this series a direction inconsistent with such request and shall have failed to institute such proceeding within 60 days; provided, however that such limitations do not apply to a suit instituted by the Holder hereof for the enforcement of payment of the principal [(and premium, if any)] or [any] interest on this Security on or after the respective due dates expressed herein [lf applicable insert -- or to a suit instituted by the Holder hereof for the enforcement of the right to convert this Security in accordance with the Indenture] -41-

GRAPHIC

 

No reference herein to the Indenture and no provision of this Security or of the Indenture shall alter or impair the obligation of the Company, which is absolute and unconditional, to pay the principal of and any premium and interest on this Security at the times, place and rate, and in the coin or currency, herein prescribed or to convert this Security as provided in the Indenture. [Insert if only Registered Securities may be issued — The Securities of this series are issuable only in registered form without coupons in denominations of and any integral multiple thereof. As provided in the Indenture and subject to certain limitations therein set forth, Securities of this series, are exchangeable for a like aggregate principal amount of Securities of this series and of like tenor of a different authorized denomination; as requested by the Holder surrendering the same. As provided in the Indenture and subject to certain limitations therein set forth, the transfer of this Security is registrable in the Security Register,' upon surrender of this Security for registration of transfer at the office or agency of the Company in any place where the principal of and any premium and interest on this Security are payable, duly endorsed by, or accompanied by a written instrument of transfer in form satisfactory to the Company and the Security Registrar duly executed by, the Holder hereof or his attorney duly authorized in writing, and thereupon one or more new Securities of this series and of like tenor,, of authorized denominations and for the same aggregate principal amount, will be issued to the designated transferee or transferees.] [Insert if Securities of the series may be in registered or bearer form — Title to Bearer Securities and coupons shall pass by delivery. As provided in the Indenture and subject to certain limitations therein set forth, the transfer of Registered Securities is registrable in the Security Register, upon surrender of a Registered Security for registration of transfer at the office or agency of the Company in any place where the principal of and any premium and interest on a Registered Security are payable, duly endorsed by, or accompanied by a written instrument of transfer in form satisfactory to the Company and the Security Registrar duly executed by, the Holder thereof or his attorney duly authorized in writing, and thereupon one or more new Registered Securities of this series and of like tenor, of authorized denominations and for the same aggregate principal amount, will be issued to the designated transferee or transferees.] No service charge shall be made for any such registration of transfer or exchange, but the Company may require payment of a sum sufficient to cover any tax or other governmental charge payable in connection therewith; Prior to due presentment of this Security, for registration of transfer, the Company, the Trustee and any agent of the Company or the Trustee may treat the Person in whose name this Security is registered as the owner hereof for all purposes, whether or not this Security be overdue, and neither the Company or the Trustee nor any such agent shall be affected by notice to the contrary. The Indenture and the Securities shall be governed by and construed ia accordance wtth the laws of the State of New York (except for the Events of Default described in Sections 501(5), 501(6) and 501(7) of the Indenture, which shall be governed by and construed in accordance with English law). -42~

GRAPHIC

 

All terms used in this Security which are defined in the Indenture shall have the meanings assigned to them in the Indenture. Section 204. Form of Bearer Security. [Form of Face of Bearer Security] ANY UNITED STATES PERSON WHO HOLDS THIS OBLIGATION WILL BE SUBJECT TO LIMITATIONS UNDER THE UNITED STATES INCOME TAX LAWS, . INCLUDING THE LIMITATIONS PROVIDED IN SECTIONS l65(j) AND 1287(a) OF THE INTERNAL REVENUE CODE. [Insert any other legend required by the Internal Revenue Code and the regulations thereunder.] VODAFONE AIRTOUCH PUBLIC LIMITED COMPANY [Title of Security] No. [Legend if the Security is a Restricted Security: "THE NOTES EVIDENCED HEREBY HAVE NOT BEEN REGISTERED UNDER THE UNITED STATES SECURITIES ACT OF 1933 (THE "SECURITIES ACT") AND MAY NOT BE OFFERED, SOLD, PLEDGED OR OTHERWISE TRANSFERRED EXCEPT (I) TO A PERSON WHO THE SELLER REASONABLY BELIEVES IS A QUALIFIED INSTITUTIONAL BUYER WITHIN THE MEANING OF RULE 144A UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT PURCHASING FOR ITS OWN ACCOUNT OR FOR THE ACCOUNT OF A QUALIFIED INSTITUTIONAL BUYER IN A TRANSACTION MEETING THE REQUIREMENTS OF RULE 144A, (2) IN AN OFFSHORE TRANSACTION COMPLYING WITH RULE 903 OR RULE 904 OF REGULATION S UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT, (3) PURSUANT TO AN EXEMPTION FROM REGISTRATION UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT PROVIDED BY RULE J44 THEREUNDER (IF AVAILABLE) AND (4) TO AN INSTITUTIONAL ACCREDITED INVESTOR IN A TRANSACTION EXEMPT FROM THE REGISTRATION REQUIREMENTS OF THE SECURITIES ACT, IN EACH CASE, IN ACCORDANCE WITH ALL APPLICABLE SECURITIES LAWS OF THE STATES OF THE UNITED STATES." [Legend if the Security is a Regulation S Security: THE NOTES EVIDENCED HEREBY HAVE NOT BEEN REGISTERED UNDER THE U.S. SECURITIES ACT OF 1933 (THE "SECURITIES ACT') AND MAY NOT, UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT, BE OFFERED, SOLD, OR DELIVERED IN THE UNITED STATES OR TO, OR FOR THE ACCOUNT OR BENEFIT OF, ANY U.S. PERSON, UNLESS THIS -43-

 

GRAPHIC

 

SECURITY IS REGISTERED UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT OR AN EXEMPTION FROM THE REGISTRATION REQUIREMENTS THEREOF IS AVAILABLE.] [Legend if the Security is not an Exchange Security and unless otherwise specified as contemplated in Section 301: THE HOLDER OF THIS SECURITY IS SUBJECT TO, AND ENTITLED TO THE BENEFITS OF THE EXCHANGE AND REGISTRATION RIGHTS AGREEMENT, DATED AS OF FEBRUARY 10, 2000, AMONG THE COMPANY AND THE OTHER PARTIES REFERRED TO THEREIN.] VODAFONE AIRTOUCH PUBLIC LIMITED COMPANY, a public limited company incorporated under the laws of England and Wales (herein called the "Company", which term includes any successor Person under the Indenture hereinafter referred to), for value received, hereby promises to pay to bearer upon presentation and surrender of this Security the principal sum of on if the Security is to bear interest prior to Maturity, insert—, and to pay interest thereon from , or from the most recent Interest Payment Date to which interest has been paid or duly provided for. semi-annually in arrears on and in each year] [annually in arrears on in each year], commencing , , at the rate of . % per-annum, until the principal hereof Is paid or made available for payment [if applicable, insert--, provided that any principal and premium, and any such installment of interest, which is overdue shall bear interest at the rate of % per annum (to the extent that the payment of such interest shall be legally enforce¬ able), from the dates such amounts are due until they are paid or made available for payment, and ' such interest shall be payable on demand].] f If the Security is not to bear interest prior to Maturity, insert — The principal of this Security shall not bear interest except in the case of a default in payment of principal upon acceleration, upon redemption or. at Stated Maturity, and in such case the overdue principal and any overdue premium shall bear interest at the rate of % per annum (to the extent that the payment of such interest shall be legally enforceable), from the date such amounts are due until they are paid or made available for payment. Interest on any overdue principal shall be payable on demand. Any such interest on any overdue principal or premium which is not so paid on demand shall bear interest at the rate of % per annum {to the extent that the payment of such interest on interest shall be legally enforceable); from the date of such demand until the amount so demanded is paid or made available for payment- Interest on overdue Interest shall be payable on demand.] Such payments [(including premium, if any)] shall be made, subject to any laws or regulations applicable thereto and to the right of the Company (limited as provided in the Indenture) to rescind the designation of any such Paying Agent, at the [main] offices of , in , in , in , in ,_ and . in , or at such other offices or agencies outside the United States (as defined below) as the Company may designate, at the option of the Holder, by United States dollar check drawn on a bank in The City of New York or by transfer of United States dollars to an account maintained by the payee with a bank located outside the United States] [If Security is denominated and payable other than in United States dollars insert currency and method of payment]. [lf Security is to bear interest prior to maturity] Interest in this Security due on or before Maturity shall be payable only upon presentation and surrender at such an office or agency of the interest coupons hereto attached as they severally mature.] No payment of principal of'[, premium, if any] or interest on, this Security shall be made at any office -44-

GRAPHIC

 

or agency of the Company in the United Stales or by check mailed to any address in the United States or by transfer to an account maintained with a bank located in the United States [lf Security is denominated and payable in United States dollars, insert -; provided, however, that payment of principal of [(and premium, if any)] and [if applicable; insert -- any such] interest on this Security shall be made at the office of the Company's Paying Agent in the Borough of Manhattan, The City of New York, if (but only if) payment in United States dollars of the full amount of such principal, [premium, if any,] or interest as the case may be, at all offices or agencies outside the United States maintained for the purpose by the Company in accordance With the Indenture is illegal or effectively precluded by exchange controls or other similar restrictions on the full repayment or receipt of such amounts in United States dollars, as determined by the Company .] [If an Original Security and unless otherwise specified as contemplated in Section 301, then insert: provided, however, that if-(i) a registration statement under the Securities Act of 1933., as amended (the "Securities Act"), registering a security substantially identical to the is Security (except that such Security will not contain terms with, respect to the Special Interest payments described below or legends reflecting transfer restrictions) pursuant to an exchange offer (the "Exchange Offer") (the "Exchange Registration Statement") (or, if applicable, a registration statement registering this Security for resale (a "Shelf Registration Statement"))'has not become or been declared effective on or before the date on which such registration statement is required to become or be declared effective pursuant to the Exchange and Registration Rights Agreement, dated as of February 10,2000 (the "Registration Rights Agreement"), among the Company and the other parties referred to therein, or (ii) the Exchange Offer has not been completed within 45 day's after the initial effective date of the Exchange Registration Statement (if the Exchange Offer is then required to be made) or a Shelf Registration Statement has not become or been declared effective on or before the date on which It is required to become or be declared effective pursuant to the Exchange and Registration Rights Agreement, or (iii) any Exchange Registration Statement or, if applicable, the Shelf Registration Statement is filed and declared effective but shall thereafter cease to be effective (except as specifically permitted pursuant to the Registration Rights Agreement) , without being succeeded immediately (except as specifically permitted pursuant to the Registration Rights Agreement) by an additional registration statement filed and declared effective, in each case in Clauses (i) through (iii) upon the terms and conditions set forth in the Registration Rights Agreement (each such event referred to in Clauses (i) through (iii), a "Registration Default" and each period during which a Registration Default has occurred and is continuing, a "Registration Default Period"), then interest will accrue (in addition to any stated interest on the Securities) (the "Step-Up") at a per annum rate of 0.25% for such Registration Default Period from and including the date on which a Registration Default first occurs to but excluding the first date (the "Step-Down Date") that no Registration Default is in effect. Interest accruing as a result of the Step-Up is referred to herein as "Special Interest." Accrued Special Interest, if any, shall be paid semi-annually on • and • in each year; and the amount of accrued Special Interest shall be determined on the basis of the number of days during which such Registration Default is in effect. The Company shall provide the Trustee with written notice of the date of any Registration Default and the Step-Down Date. Any accrued and unpaid interest (including Special Interest) on this Security upon the issuance of an Exchange Security (as defined in the Indenture) in exchange for this Security shall cease to be payable to the Holder hereof but such accrued and unpaid interest (including Special interest) shall be payable on the next Interest Payment Date for such Exchange Security to the Holder thereof.] -45-

GRAPHIC

 

Reference is hereby made to the further provisions of this Security set forth on the reverse hereof, which further provisions shall for all purposes have the same effect as if set forth at this place. [All terms used in this Security which are defined in. the indenture shall .have the meanings assigned to them in the Indenture.]. Unless the certificate of authentication hereon has been executed by the trustee referred to on the reverse-hereof, directly or through an-Authentcating Agent, by manual signature of an authorized signatory, this Security shall not be entitled to. any benefit under the; Indenture or be valid or obligatory for any purpose. IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the Company has-caused this instrument to be duly executed manually or in facsimile. Dated: •. VODAFONE A1RTOUGH PUBLIC LIMITED COMPANY' By:__ Name:' Title: -46-

GRAPHIC

 

[Form of Reverse of Bearer Security] This Security is one of a duly authorized issue of securities of the Company (herein, called the "Securities"), issued and to be issued in one or more series under an Indenture dated as of February 10, 2000 herein called the "Indenture" which term shall have the. meaning assigned to it in such instrument), between the Company and Citibank, N.A., as Trustee (herein called the "Trustee", which term includes any other successor trustee under the Indenture), arid reference is hereby made to the Indenture for a statement of the respective rights, limitations of rights, duties and immunities thereunder of the Company, the Trustee and the Holders .of the Securities and of the terms upon which the Securities are; and are to be, authentieated and delivered. This Security is one of the series designated on the face hereof [, limited in aggregate principal amount to U.S. $ ]. The Securities-of this series are issuable as Bearer Securities, with interest coupons attached, in the denomination of U.S. $ _ [, and as Registered Securities, without coupons, in denominations of U.S. $ and any integral multiple thereof]. [As provided in the Indenture and subject to certain limitations therein set forth, Bearer Securities and Registered Securities, of this series are exchangeable for a tike aggregate principal amount of Registered Securities of this series and of like tenor of any authorized denominations, as requested by the Holder surrendering the same, upon surrender of the Security or Securities to be exchanged, with all unmatured coupons and all matured coupons in default thereto appertaining, at any office or. . agency described below where Registered Securities of this series maybe presented for registration of transfer; provided, however, that Bearer Securities surrendered in exchange for Registered Securities between a Record Date and the relevant Interest Payment Date shall be surrendered without the coupon relating to such Interest Payment Date. Bearer Securities may not be issued in exchange for Registered Securities.] [If applicable. insert —.The Securities of this series are subject to redemption [If applicable, insert — (1) on  in any year commencing with the year and ending with the year through operation of the sinking fund for this series at a Redemption Price equal to (insert formula for determining amount] (with the amount in excess of 100% of the principal amount being additional interest), and (2)] at any time [if applicable, insert — on or after , ], as a whole or in part, at the election of the Company, at the following Redemption Prices (expressed as percentages of the principal amount): If redeemed [if applicable, insert — on or before  , %, and if redeemed] during the 12-month period beginning  of the years indicated, Year Redemption Price Year Redemption Price -47-

GRAPHIC

 

and thereafter at a Redemption Price equal to % of the principal amount, together in the case of any such redemption [if applicable, insert — (whether through operation of the sinking fund or otherwise)] with accrued interest to the Redemption Date, but interest instalments whose Stated Maturity is on or such Redemption Date will be payable only upon presentation and surrender of coupons for such interest (at an office of agency located outside the United States, except as herein provided otherwise)] [If applicable, insert — The Securities of this series are subject to redemption (1) on .. in any year commencing with die year and ending with the year , through operation of the sinking fund for this series at the Redemption Prices for redemption through operation of the sinking fund (expressed as percentages of the principal amount) set forth in the table below, and (2) at any time; if applicable. insert-- on or after  , ], as a whole or in part, at the election of the Company, at the Redemption Prices for redemption otherwise than through operation of the sinking fund (expressed as percentages of the principal amount, with the amount in excess of 100% of the principal amount being additional interest) set forth in the table below: if redeemed during the 12-month period beginning  . of the years indicated, Year Redemption Price For Redemption Through Operation of the Sinking Fund Redemption Price For Redemption Otherwise Than Through Operation of the Sinking Fund and thereafter at a Redemption Price equal to % of the principal amount, together in the case of any such redemption (whether through operation of the sinking fund or otherwise) with accrued interest to the Redemption Date, but interest instalments whose Stated Maturity is on or prior to such Redemption Date will be payable only upon presentation and surrender of coupons for such interest (at an office or agency located outside the United States, except as herein provided otherwise).] [If applicable, insert—Notwithstanding the foregoing, the Company may not. prior to , redeem any Securities of this series as contemplated by [If applicable, insert — Clause (2) of] the preceding paragraph as a part of, or in anticipation of, any refunding operation by -48-

GRAPHIC

 

the application, directly or indirectly, of moneys borrowed having an interest cost to the Company (calculated in accordance with generally accepted financial practice) of less than % per annum.] [If applicable, insert — The sinking fund for this series provides for the redemption . on in each year beginning with the year and ending with the year of (if applicable, insert — not Jess than U.S. $ ("mandatory sinking fund") and not more than] U.S,$ aggregate principal amount of Securities of this series. Securities of this series acquired or redeemed by the Company otherwise than through if applicable, insert ~ mandatory] sinking fund payments may be credited against subsequent (if applicable, insert — mandatory] sinking fund payments otherwise required to be made if applicable, insert.— an the inverse order in which they become due].[If applicable, insert — The Securities may be redeemed at the option of the Company, in whole but not in part, upon not less than 30 nor more than 60 days' notice given as provided in the Indenture, at any time at a Redemption Price equal to the principal amount thereof plus accrued interest to the date fixed for redemption if (a) as a result of any change in or amendment to the laws or any regulations or rulings promulgated thereunder of the jurisdiction (or of any political subdivision or taxing authority thereof or therein) in which the Company is incorporated. {or, in the case of a successor Person to the Company, of the jurisdiction in which such successor Person is organized or any political subdivision or taxing authority thereof or therein) or any change in the official application or interpretation of such laws, regulations or rulings, or any change in the official application or interpretation of, or any execution of or amendment to, any treaty or treaties affecting taxation to which such jurisdiction or such political subdivision or taxing authority (or such other jurisdiction or political subdivision or taxing authority) is a party, which change, execution or amendment becomes effective on or after  (or, in the case of a successor Person to the Company, the date on which such successor Person became such pursuant to the applicable provisions of the Indenture), (b) as a result of any delivery or of any requirement to deliver definitive Registered Securities (having used all reasonable efforts to avoid having to issue such definitive Registered Securities) the Company (or such successor- Person) is or would be required to pay additional amounts with respect to the Securities or coupons on the next succeeding Interest Payment Date as set forth below or (c) following a merger, consolidation or sale or lease of the Company's assets to a Person that assumes or, if applicable, guarantees the Company's obligations on the Securities, that Person is required to pay additional amounts as set forth below,] [If applicable. insert -- The Securities may also be redeemed in whole but not in part upon not less than 30 nor more than 60 days’ notice given as provided in the Indenture at any time at a Redemption Price equal to the principal amount thereof plus accrued interest to the date fixed for redemption if the Person formed by a consolidation of the Company or into which the Company is merged or to which the Company conveys, transfers or leases its properties and assets substantially as an entirety is required to pay a Holder additional amounts in respect of any tax, assessment or governmental charge imposed on any such Holder or required to he withheld or deducted from any payment to such Holder as a consequence of such consolidation, merger, conveyance, transfer or lease.] -49-

GRAPHIC

 

[If applicable, insert — The Redemption Price of the Securities shall be equal to the applicable percentage of the principal amount at Stated Maturity set forth below: -If Redemption During the Redemption 12-Month Period Commencing Price together with, in each case (except .if the Redemption Date shall be a . , - ), an amount equal to the applicable Redemption Price multiplied by a fraction the numerator of which is the number of days from but not including the preceding to and including the Redemption Date multiplied by the difference between the Redemption Price applicable during the 12 months beginning; following the Redemption "Date (or, in the case of a Redemption Date after , 100%) and the Redemption Price applicable on the Redemption Date and the denominator of which is the total number of days from but not including the preceding the Redemption Date to and including the next succeeding . . The Company will also pay to each eligible Holder, or make available for payment to each such Holder, on the Redemption Date any additional Interest(as set forth on the face hereof) " resulting from the payment of such Redemption Price.] [If applicable, insert — The Redemption Price of the Securities either in the event of certain changes in the tax treatment or in an event of default would include, in addition to the face amount of the Security, an amount equal to the Original Issue Discount accrued since the issue date. Original Issue Discount (the difference between the Issue Price and the Principal Amount at Maturity of the Security), in the period during which a Security remains outstanding, shall accrue at % per annum, on a semi-annual bond equivalent basis using a 360-day year composed of twelve 30-day months, commencing on the Issue Date of this Security.] [If applicable, insert — Notice of redemption will be given by publication in an Authorized Newspaper in London and, if the Securities of this series are then listed on (The International Stock Exchange of the United Kingdom and the Republic of Ireland] [the Luxembourg Stock Exchange] [or] any [other] stock exchange located outside the United States and such stock exchange shall so require, in [London][Luxembourg] [or] in any [other] required city outside the United States or, if not practicable, elsewhere in Europe, [and by mail to Holders of Registered Securities,] not less than 30 nor more than 60 da>s prior to the date fixed for redemption, all as provided in the Indenture] f If the Security is subject to redemption of any kind, insert ~ In the event of redemption of this Security in part only, a new Security of this series and of like tenor for the unredeemed portion hereof will be issued to the Bearer hereof upon the cancellation hereof.] [lf applicable, insert — The Indenture contains provisions for defeasance at any time of [the entire indebtedness on this Security-] [or J (certain restrictive covenants and Events of Default with respect to this Security] [, in each case,] upon compliance with certain conditions set forth in the Indenture.) -50-

GRAPHIC

 

[If applicable, insert -- Subject to and upon compliance with the provisions of the indenture, the Holder of this Security is entitled, at his option, at any time after, to convert this Security into [Describe Securities and conversion mechanics].] |If applicable, insert—In the event of conversion of this Security in part only a new Security or Securities of this series and of like tenor for the unconverted .portion hereof will be issued to the Bearer hereof upon the cancellation hereof.] (if the Security is not an Original Issue Discount Security, insert — If an Event of Default with respect to Securities of this series shall occur and be continuing, the principal of the Securities of this series may be declared due and payable in the manner and with the effect provided in the Indenture,] [If the Security is an Original Issue Discount Security, insert — If an Event of Default with respect to Securities of this series shall occur and be continuing, an amount of principal of the Securities of this series may be declared due and payable in the manner and with the effect provided in the Indenture. Such amount shall be equal to — insert formula for determining the amount. Upon payment (i) of the amount of principal so declared due and payable and (ii) of interest on any overdue principal, premium and interest (in each case to the extent that the payment of such interest shall be legally enforceable), all of the Company's obligations in respect of the payment of the principal of and interest, if any, on the Securities of this series shall terminate.] f [f not applicable, delete — If any deduction or withholding for any present or future taxes, assessments or other governmental charges of the jurisdiction (or any political subdivision or taxing authority thereof or therein) in which the Company is incorporated shall at any time be required by such jurisdiction (or any such political subdivision or taxing authority) in respect of any amounts to be paid by the Company under the Securities or any coupons appertaining thereto, the Company will pay to the Holder of this Security or any coupon appertaining hereto such additional amounts as may be necessary in order that the net amounts paid to such Holder of such Security or coupon who, with respect to any such tax, assessment or other governmental charge, is not resident in such jurisdiction, after such deduction or withholding, shall be not less than the amounts specified in such Security or coupon to which such Holder is entitled; provided, however, that the Companv shall not be required to make any payment of additional amounts (i) for or on account of any such tax, assessment or governmental charge imposed by the United States or any political subdivision or taxing authority thereof or therein or (ii) for or on account of: (1) any tax, assessment or other governmental charge which would not have been imposed but for (i) the existence of any present or former connection between such Holder (or between a fiduciary, settlor, beneficiary, member or shareholder of, or possessor of a power over, such Holder, if such Holder is an estate, trust,- partnership or corporation) and the taxing jurisdiction or any political subdivision or territory or possession thereof or area subject to its jurisdiction, including, without limitation, such Holder (or such fiduciary. settlor, beneficiary, member, shareholder or possessor) being or having been a citizen or resident' thereof or being or having been present or engaged in trade or business therein or having or having had a permanent establishment therein or (ii) the presentation of a Security or any coupon appertaining thereto (where presentation is required) for payment on a date -51-

GRAPHIC

 

more than 30 days after the date on which such payment became due and payable or the date on which payment thereof is duly provided for, whichever occurs later; any estate, inheritance, gift, sale, transfer, personal property or similar tax, assessment of other governmental charge; any tax, assessment or other governmental charge which is payable otherwise than by withholding from payments of (or in respect of) principal of, or any interest on, the Securities or any coupons appertaining thereto; any .tax, assessment or other governmental charge that is imposed or withheld by reason of the failure to comply by the Holder or the beneficial owner of this Security or any coupon appertaining thereto with a request of the Company addressed to the Holder (i) to provide information concerning the nationality, residence or identity of the Holder or such beneficial owner or (ii) to make declaration or other similar claim or satisfy any information or reporting requirement, which, in the case of (i) or (ii), is required or imposed by a statute, treaty, regulation or administrative practice of the taxing jurisdiction as a precondition to exemption from all or part of such tax, assessment or other governmental charge; or any combination of items (1), (2), (3) and (4) above; nor shall additional amounts be paid (i) with respect to any payment in respect of any Security or any coupon appertaining thereto to any Holder who is a fiduciary or partnership or other than the sole beneficial owner of such payment to the extent such payment would be required by the laws of the jurisdiction (or any political subdivision or taxing authority thereof or therein) to be included in the income for tax purposes of a beneficiary or settlor with respect to such fiduciary or a member of such partnership or a beneficial owner who would not have been entitled to such additional amounts had it been the Holder of such Security or coupon or (ii) in the event mat the obligation to pay additional amounts is the result of the issuance of definitive Registered Securities to a Holder of a Predecessor Security at such Holder's request upon the occurrence of an Event of Default and at the time payment is made definitive Registered Securities have not been issued in exchange for the entire principal amount of the Predecessor Securities. The foregoing provisions shall apply mutatis mutandis to any withholding or deduction for or on account of any present or future taxes, assessments or governmental charges of whatever nature of any jurisdiction is which any successor Person to the Company is organized, or any political subdivision or taxing authority-thereof or therein,] Unless the context otherwise requires, the Original Securities (as defined in the Indenture) and the Exchange Securities (as defined in the Indenture) shall constitute one series for all purposes under the Indenture, including without limitation, amendments, waivers and redemptions. The Indenture permits, with certain exceptions as therein provided, the amendment thereof and the modification of the rights and obligations of the Company and the rights of the Holders of the Securities of each series to be affected and any related coupons under the Indenture -52-

GRAPHIC

 

at any time by the Company and the Trustee with the consent of the Holders of a majority in principal amount of the Securities at the time Outstanding of each series to be affected. The Indenture also contains provisions permitting the Holders of specified percentages in principal amount of the Securities of each series at the time Outstanding, on behalf of the Holders of all Securities of such series and any related coupons, to waive by the Company with certain provisions of the Indenture and certain past defaults under the Indenture and their consequences. Any such consent or waiver by the Holder of this Security shall be conclusive and binding upon such Holder and upon all future Holders of this Security and any coupon appertaining thereto and of any Security issued upon the registration of transfer hereof or in exchange here for or In lieu hereof, whether or not notation of such consent or waiver is made upon this Security. As set forth in, and subject to, the provisions .of the Indenture, no Holder of any Security of this series or any related coupon .will have any right to institute any proceeding with respect to the Indenture, this Security or for any remedy thereunder, unless such Holder shall have previously given to the Trustee written notice of a continuing Event of Default with respect to the Securities of this series, the Holders of not less than 25% in principal amount, of the Outstanding Securities of this series shall have made, written request, and offered reasonable indemnity, to the Trustee to institute such proceeding as trustee, and the Trustee shall not have received from the Holders of a majority in principal of the Outstanding Securities of this series a direction inconsistent with such request and shall have failed to institute such proceeding within 60 days; provided, however, that such limitations do not apply to a suit instituted by the Holder hereof for the enforcement of payment of the principal [(and premium, if any)] or [any] interest on this Security or payment on such coupon or any related coupon on or after the respective due dates expressed herein or In such coupon [If applicable, insert — or to a suit Instituted by the Holder hereof for the enforcement of the right to convert this Security in accordance with the Indenture]. No reference herein to the Indenture and no provision of this Security or of the Indenture shall alter or impair the obligation of the Company, which is absolute and unconditional, to pay the principal of and any premium and interest on this Security at the times, place and rate, and In the coin or currency, herein prescribed or to convert this Security as provided in the Indenture. Title to Bearer Securities and coupons shall pass by delivery. [As provided in the Indenture and subject to certain limitations therein set forth, the transfer of Registered Securities is registrable in the Security Register, upon surrender of a Registered Security for registration of transfer at the office or agency of the Company in any place where the principal of and any premium and interest on a Registered Security are payable, duly endorsed by, or accompanied by a written instrument of transfer in form satisfactory to the Company and the Security Registrar duly executed, by, the Holder thereof or his attorney duly authorized in writing, and thereupon one or more new Registered Securities of this series and of like tenor, of authorized denominations and for the same aggregate principal amount, will be issued to the designated transferee or transferees.] [No service charge shall be made for any such registration of transfer or exchange, but the Company may require payment of a sum sufficient to cover any tax or other governmental charge payable in connection therewith.] -53-

GRAPHIC

 

The Company, the Trustee and any agent of the Company or the Trustee may treat the bearer of a Bearer Security and any coupon appertaining thereto, and prior to due presentation of a Registered Security for registration of transfer the Person in whose name a Registered Security is registered, as the owner thereof for all purposes, whether or not the Security or coupon be overdue, and neither the Company or the Trustee nor any such, agent shall be affected by notice to the contrary. The Indenture, be Securities and any coupons appertaining thereto shall be governed by and construed in accordance with the laws of the State of New York (except for the Events of Default described in Sections 501(5), 501(6) and 501(7) of the Indenture, which shall be governed by and construed an accordance with English law). All terms used in this Security which are defined in the Indenture shall have the meanings assigned to them in the Indenture. -54-

GRAPHIC

 

Section 205. Form of Coupon. [Form of Face of Coupon] ANY UNITED STATES PERSON WHO HOLDS THIS OBLIGATION WILL BE SUBJECT TO LIMITATIONS UNDER THE UNITED STATES INCOME TAX LAWS, INCLUDING THE LIMITATIONS PROVIDED IN SECTIONS 165(j) AND 1287(a) OF THE INTERNAL REVENUE CODE, [Insert any other legend required by the Internal Revenue Code and the regulations thereunder.] VODAFONE AIRTOUCH PUBLIC LIMITED COMPANY [Title of Security] [R ]* No. [Legend if the Coupon Appertains to a Restricted Security: "THE NOTE TO WHICH THIS COUPON PERTAINS HEREBY HAS NOT BEEN REGISTERED UNDER THE UNITED STATES SECURITIES ACT OF 1933 (THE “SECURITIES ACT”) AND MAY NOT BE OFFERED, SOLD, PLEDGED OR OTHERWISE TRANSFERRED EXCEPT (1) TO A PERSON WHO THE SELLER REASONABLY BELIEVES IS A QUALIFIED INSTITUTIONAL BUYER WITHIN THE MEANING OF RULE I44A UNDER THE SECURITIES FOR PURCHASING FOR ITS OWN ACCOUNT OR FOR THE ACCOUNT OF A QUALIFIED INSTITUTIONAL BUYER IN A TRANSACTION MEETING THE REQUIREMENTS OF .RULE 144A, (2) IN AN OFFSHORE TRANSACTION COMPLYING WITH" RULE 903 OR RULE 904 OF REGULATION S UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT, (3) PURSUANT TO AN EXEMPTION FROM REGISTRATION UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT PROVIDED BY RULE 144 THEREUNDER (IF AVAILABLE) AND (4) TO AN INSTITUTIONAL ACCREDITED INVESTOR IN A TRANSACTION EXEMPT FROM THE REGISTRATION REQUIREMENTS OF THE SECURITIES ACT, IN EACH CASE, IN ACCORDANCE WITH ALL APPLICABLE SECURITIES LAWS OF THE STATES OF THE UNITED STATES." [Legend if the Coupon Appertains to a Regulation S Security] THE NOTE TO WHICH THIS COUPON APPERTAINS HAS NOT BEEN REGISTERED UNDER THE U.S. SECURITIES ACT OF 1933 (THE "SECURITIES ACT") AND MAY NOT, UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT. BE OFFERED, SOLD, OR DELIVERED IN THE UNITED STATES OR TO, OR FOR THE ACCOUNT OR BENEFIT OF, ANY U.S. PERSON, UNLESS THE NOTE TO WHICH THIS COUPON APPERTAINS IS REGISTERED UNDER THE * Insert if redeemable. -55-

GRAPHIC

 

SECURITIES ACT OR AN EXEMPTION FROM THE REGISTRATION REQUIREMENTS THEREOF IS AVAILABLE.]] Unless the Security to which this coupon appertains shall have been called for previous redemption and payment thereof duly provided for on the date set forth hereon, VQDAFQNE AIRTOUCH PUBLIC LIMITED COMPANY (herein called the "Company") will pay to bearer, upon surrender hereof, the amount shown hereon (together with any additional amounts in respect thereof which the Company may be required to pay according to the terms of said Security and the Indenture referred to therein) at the Paying Agents set out on the reverse hereof or at such other offices or agencies (which, except as otherwise provided in the Security to which this coupon appertains, shall be located outside the United States of America (including the States and the District of Columbia), and its possessions (including Puerto Rieo, the U.S. Virgin Islands, Guam American Samoa Wake Island and the Northern Mariana Islands) (the "United States")) as the Company may designate from time to time, at the option of the Holder, [by United States dollar check drawn on a bank in The City of New York or by transfer of United States dollars to an account maintained by the payee with a bank located outside the United States] [If Security is denominated and payable other than in United States dollars insert currency and method of payment], being [one year's] interest then payable on said Security. VODAFONE AIRTOUCH PUBLIC LIMITED COMPANY By: -56-

GRAPHIC

 

[Reverse of Coupon] * Insert names and addresses of initial Paying Agents located outside the United States. -57-

GRAPHIC

 

Section 206. Form of Legend for Global Registered Securities. Unless otherwise specified as contemplated by Section 301 for the Securities evidenced thereby, every Global Registered Security authenticated and delivered hereunder shall bear a legend in substantially the following form: THIS SECURITY IS A GLOBAL REGISTERED SECURITY WITHIN THE MEANING OF THE INDENTURE HEREINAFTER REFERRED TO AND IS REGISTERED IN THE NAME OF A DEPOSITARY OR A NOMINEE THEREOF. THIS SECURITY MAY NOT BE EXCHANGED IN WHOLE OR IN PART FOR A SECURITY REGISTERED, AND NO TRANSFER OF THIS SECURITY IN WHOLE OR IN PART MAY BE REGISTERED, IN THE NAME OF ANY PERSON OTHER THAN SUCH DEPOSITARY OR A NOMINEE THEREOF, EXCEPT IN THE LIMITED CIRCUMSTANCES DESCRIBED IN THE INDENTURE. Section 207. Form of Trustee's Certificate of Authentication. The Trustee's certificates of authentication shall be in substantially the following form: CERTIFICATE OF AUTHENTICATION This is one of the Securities of the series designated therein referred to in the within-mentioned Indenture-Dated: Citibank, N A. As Trustee By: Authorized Signatory -58-

GRAPHIC

 

ARTICLE THREE THE SECURITIES Section 301. Amount Unlimited; Issuable in Series. The aggregate principal amount of Securities which may be authenticated and delivered under this Indenture is unlimited. The Securities may be issued in one or more series. There shall be established in or pursuant to a Board Resolution of the Company, and, subject to Section 303, set forth, or determined in the manner provided, in an Officer's Certificate, or established in one or more indentures supplemental hereto, prior to the issuance of Securities of any series, the terms of the Securities of such series, including (as applicable) and without limitation (i) the title of the Securities of the series (which shall distinguish the Securities of the series from Securities of any other series); any limit upon the aggregate principal amount of the Securities of the series which may be authenticated and delivered under this Indenture (except for Securities authenticated and delivered upon registration, of transfer of, or in exchange for, or in lieu of, other Securities of the series pursuant to Section 304, 305, 306, 906 or 1107 and except for any Securities which, pursuant to Section 303, are deemed never to have been authenticated and delivered hereunder) (including any provision for the offering of additional Securities of the series beyond any such limit upon the aggregate principal amount of Securities of such series); whether Securities of the series are to be issuable as Registered Securities, Global Securities, Bearer Securities or both, whether any Securities of the series are to be issuable initially as Temporary Global Bearer Securities and whether any Securities of the series are to be issuable as Permanent Global Bearer Securities and. if so, whether beneficial owners of interests in any such Permanent Global Bearer Security may exchange such interests for Securities of such series and of like tenor of any authorized form and denomination and the circumstances under which any such exchanges may occur, if other than in the manner provided in Section 305; the Person to whom any interest on a Registered Security of the series shall be payable, if other than the Person in whose name that Security (or one or more Predecessor Securities) is registered at the close of business on the Regular Record Date for such interest; the manner in which; or the Person to whom, any interest on any Global Security of the series shall be payable, if other than by wire transfer in same-day funds to the Holder, the manner in which, or the Person to whom, any interest on any Bearer -59-

GRAPHIC

 

Security of the. series shall be payable, if otherwise than upon presentation and surrender of the coupons appertaining thereto as they severally mature, and the extent to which, or the manner in which, any interest payable on a Temporary Global Bearer Security on an Interest Payment Date will be-paid if other than in the manner provided in Section 304; the date or dates on which the principal of the Securities of the series is payable; the rate or rates at which the Securities of the series shall bear interest, if any, the date or dates from which such interest shall accrue, the Interest Payment Dates on which any such interest shall be payable and the Regular Record Date for any interest payable on any Registered Securities on any Interest Payment Date; the place or places where, subject to the provisions of Section 1002, the principal of and any premium and interest on Securities of the series shall be payable, any Registered Securities of the series may be surrendered for registration of transfer, Securities of the series may be surrendered for exchange or conversion and notices and demands to or upon the Company in respect of the Securities of the series and this Indenture may be served; other than with respect to any redemption of Securities pursuant to Section 1108, the period or periods within which, the price or prices at which and the terms and conditions upon which Securities of the series may be redeemed, in whole or in part, at the option of the Company (Including the period following the date referred to in Section 1108) and, if other than by a Board Resolution, the manner in which any election by the Company to redeem the Securities shall be evidenced; other than with respect to any redemption of Securities pursuant to Section 1108, the obligation, if any, of the Company to redeem or purchase any Securities of the series pursuant to any sinking fund or analogous provisions or at the option of a Holder thereof and the period or periods within which, the price or prices at which and the terms and conditions upon which Securities of the series shall be redeemed or purchased, in whole or in part, pursuant to such obligation; (10) the terms and conditions for conversion or exchange of Securities into preference shares of the Company (including, if applicable, the rights, preferences and privileges of such preference shares) of ordinary shares of the Company, and the terms of any additional redemption rights. of the Company relating to such terms and conditions for conversion or exchange, whether any such preference shares or ordinary shares may be evidenced by American Depositary Receipts; -60-

GRAPHIC

 

(11) the denominations in which any Securities of the series shall .be issuable if other than denominations of $1,000 and any integral multiple thereof; (12) the currency, currencies or currency units in which payment of the principal of and any premium and interest on any Securities of the. series shall be payable if other than the currency of the United States of America and the manner of determining the equivalent thereof in the currency of the United States of America for purposes of the definition of "Outstanding" in Section 101; (13) if the amount of principal of or any premium or interest on any Securities of the series may be determined with reference to an index, the manner in which such amounts shall be determined; (14) if the principal of or any premium or interest on any Securities of the series is to be payable, at the election of the Company or a Holder thereof, in one or more currencies or currency units other than that or those in which the Securities are stated to be payable, the currency, currencies or currency units in which the principal of and any premium and interest on Securities of such series as to which such election is made shall be payable, and the periods within which and the terms and conditions upon which such election is to be made and the amount so payable (or the manner in which such amount shall be determined); if other than the principal amount thereof, the portion of the principal amount of Securities of the series which shall be payable upon declaration of acceleration of the Maturity thereof pursuant to Section 502; the application, if any, of Section 1402 or 1403 or both such Sections to the Securities of the series and, if other than by a Board Resolution, the manner in which any election by the Company to defease such Securities shall be evidenced; if additional amounts pursuant to Section 1004 will not be payable by the Company; if the principal amount payable at the Stated Maturity of any Securities of the series is not determinable upon original issuance thereof, the amount which shall be deemed to be the principal amount of such Securities for any other purpose hereunder, including the principal amount thereof which shall be due and payable upon any Maturity other than the Stated Maturity or which shall be deemed to be Outstanding as of any date (or, in any such case, the manner in which such principal amount shall be determined); -61-

GRAPHIC

 

(19) if applicable, that any Securities of the series shall be issuable in whole or in part in the form of one or more Global Registered Securities and, in such case, the respective Depositaries for such Global Registered Securities, the form of any legend or legends which shall be borne by any such Global Registered Security in addition to or in lieu of that set forth in Section 206 and, if different from those set forth in Clause (2) of the last paragraph of Section 305, any circumstances in which Securities issued upon any exchange may be registered in the name or names of Persons other than the Depositary for such Global Registered Security or a nominee: thereof; (20) if applicable, that any Securities of the series shall be issuable in whole or in part in the form of one or more Global Securities and the initial Holder with respect to such Global Security; (21) any addition to or change in the Events of Default which applies to any Securities of the series and any change in the right of the Trustee or the requisite Holders of such Securities to declare the principal amount thereof due and payable pursuant to Section 502; any addition to or change in the covenants set forth in Article Ten which applies to Securities of the series; whether the Securities of the series may be exchanged for Exchange Securities pursuant-to an Exchange offer or otherwise in authorized denominations in exchange for a like principal amount of Original Securities of the same series, all in accordance with the terms of this Indenture and the terms of such security; and whether the Securities are Restricted Securities and Regulation S Securities, or SEC Registered Securities; any other terms of the series (which terms shall not be inconsistent with the provisions of this Indenture, except as permitted by Section 901(5)). All Securities of any one series and the coupons appertaining to any Bearer Securities of such series shall be substantially identical .except in the case of Registered Securities, as to denomination, and except as may otherwise be provided in or pursuant to the Board Resolution referred to above and (subject to Section 303) set forth, or determined in the manner provided, in the. Officer's Certificate referred to above or in any such indenture supplemental hereto. Unless the context otherwise requires any Original Securities and any Exchange Securities shall constitute one series, for all purposes under this Indenture, including without limitation, amendments, waivers .or redemptions. -62-

GRAPHIC

 

If any of the terms of the series are established by action taken pursuant to a Board Resolution of the Company, a copy of an appropriate record of such action shall be certified by any director, the Secretary or any person appointed by the Board of Directors of the Company, as the case may be, each delivered to the Trustee at or prior to the delivery of the Officer's Certificate setting forth the terms of the series. Section 302. Denominations. Unless otherwise provided as contemplated by Section 301 with respect to any series of Securities, any Securities of a series shall be issuable in denominations of $1,000 and any integral multiple thereof. Section 303. Execution. Authentication, Delivery and Dating. The Securities shall be executed on behalf of the Company by any Vice President, The signature of any such Vice President may be manual or facsimile. Coupons shall bear the facsimile signature of any Vice President. Securities or coupons bearing the manual or facsimile signatures of individuals who were at any time the proper Vice Presidents of the Company shall bind the Company notwith¬standing that such individuals or any of them have ceased to hold such offices prior to the authentication and delivery of such Securities or did not hold such offices at the date of such Securities. At any time and from time to time after the execution and delivery of this Indenture, the Company may deliver Securities of any series, together with any coupons appertaining thereto, executed by the Company to the Trustee for authentication, together with an Order for the authentication and delivery of such Securities, and the Trustee in accordance with the Order shall authenticate and deliver such Securities; provided, however, that, in connection with its original issuance, no Bearer Security other than Bearer Securities issued in connection with the issuance of certificateless depositary interests pursuant to the Securities Depositary Agreement and in the form of Global Securities shall be mailed or otherwise delivered to any location in the United States; and provided, further, that a Bearer Security (other than a Temporary Global Bearer Security and other than Bearer Securities issued in connection with the issuance of certificateless depositary interests and in the form of Global Securities) may be delivered in connection with its original issuance only if the Person entitled to receive such Bearer Security shall have furnished a certificate in the form set forth in Section 312(a)or, as appropriate. Section 312(b), dated no earlier than the Certification Date, if any Security shall be represented by a Permanent Global Bearer Security, then, for purposes of this Section and Section 304, the notation of a beneficial owner's interest therein upon original issuance of such Security or upon exchange of a portion of a Temporary Global Bearer Security shall be deemed to be delivery in connection with its original issuance of such beneficial owner's interest in such Permanent Global Bearer Security. Except as permitted by Section 306, the Trustee shall not authenticate and deliver any Bearer Security unless any appurtenant coupons for interest then matured have been detached and canceled. -63-

GRAPHIC

 

If the forms or terms of the Securities of the series and any related coupons have been established in or pursuant to one or more Board Resolutions as permitted by Sections 201 and 301, in authenticating such Securities, and accepting the additional responsibilities under this Indenture in relation to such Securities and coupons, the Trustee shall be entitled of receive, and (subject to Section 601) shall be fully protected in relying upon, an Opinion of Counsel and Officers* Certificate staring, (a) that such forms or terms have been established in conformity with the provisions of this Indenture; and (b) that such Securities, together with any coupon's appertaining thereto, when authenticated and delivered by the Trustee and issued by the Company in the manner and subject to any conditions specified in such Opinion of Counsel, will constitute valid and legally binding obligations of the Company enforceable in accordance with their terms, subject to such exceptions as such counsel shall specify. The Trustee shall have the right to dedline to authenticate and deliver any Securities under this Section if the Trustee, being advised in writing by counsel, determines that such action may not lawfully be taken or if the Trustee in good faith shall determine that such action would expose the Trustee to personal liability based upon the written advice of counsel. The Trustee shall not be required to authenticate such Securities if the issue of such Securities pursuant to this Indenture will affect the Trustee's own rights, duties or immunities under the Securities and this Indenture or otherwise in a manner which is not reasonably acceptable to the Trustee. Notwithstanding the provisions of Section 3.01 and of the preceding paragraph, if all Securities of a series are not to be originally issued atone time, it shall not be necessary to deliver the Officers Certificate otherwise required pursuant to Section 301 or the Order and Opinion of Counsel otherwise required pursuant to such preceding paragraph at or prior to the time of authentication of each Security of such series if such documents (with appropriate modifications) are delivered at or prior to the authentication upon original issuance of the first Security of such series to be issued and reasonably contemplate the subsequent issuance of such Securities of such series. Each Registered Security and each Global Security shall be dated the date of its authentication, and each Bearer Security shall be dated as of the date of original issuance of the first Security of such series to be issued. No Security or coupon shall be entitled to any benefit under this Indenture or be valid or obligatory for any purpose unless there appears on such Security or the Security to which such coupon appertains a certificate of authentication substantially in the form provided for herein executed by the Trustee by manual signature, and such certificate upon any Security shall be conclusive evidence, and the only evidence, that such Security has been .duly authenticated and delivered hereunder. Notwithstanding the foregoing, if any Security shall have been authenticated -64-

GRAPHIC

 

and delivered hereunder but never issued and sold by the Company, and the Company shall deliver such Security to the Trustee for cancellation as provided in Section 309, for all purposes of this Indenture such Security shall be deemed never to have been authenticated and delivered hereunder and shall never be entitled to the benefits of this Indenture. Section 304. Temporary Securities. Pending the preparation of definitive Securities of any series, the Company may execute, and upon Order the Trustee shall authenticate and deliver, temporary Securities which are printed, lithographed, typewritten, mimeographed or otherwise produced, in any authorized denomination, substantially of the tenor of the definitive Securities in lieu of which they are issued, in registered form or, if authorized, in bearer form with one or more coupons or without coupons, and with such appropriate Insertions, omissions, substitutions and other variations as the officers executing such Securities may determine, as evidenced by their execution of such Securities. In the case of any series issuable as Bearer Securities, such temporary Securities shall be In global form. A Temporary Global Bearer Security shall be delivered only in compliance with the conditions set forth in Section 303 and this Section 304. Except in the case of temporary Securities in global bearer form ("Temporary Global Bearer Securities") (which shall be exchanged in accordance, with the provisions of the following paragraphs) if temporary Securities of any series are issued, the Company will cause definitive Securities of that series to be prepared without unreasonable delay. After the preparation of definitive Securities of such series, the temporary Securities of such series shall be exchangeable for definitive Securities of such series upon surrender of the temporary Securities of such series at the office or agency of the Company in a Place of Payment for that series, without charge to the Holder. Upon surrender for cancellation of any one or more temporary Securities of any series (accompanied by any unmatured coupons appertaining thereto), the Company shall execute and the Trustee shall authenticate and deliver in exchange therefor one or more definitive Securities of the same series, of any authorized denominations and of a like aggregate principal amount and tenor: provided, however, that no Bearer Security shall be issued in exchange for a Registered Security or for a Global Bearer Security issued in connection with an issuance of Certificateless Depositary Interests pursuant to the Securities Depositary Agreement. If Temporary Global Bearer Securities of any series are issued, any such Temporary Global Bearer Security shall, unless otherwise provided therein, be delivered to the Common Depositary for the benefit of the Euroclear Operator and Ciearstream, Luxembourg, for credit to the respective accounts of the beneficial owners of such Securities (or to such other accounts as they may direct). Without unnecessary delay but in any event not later than the date specified in, or determined pursuant to the terms of, any such Temporary Global Bearer Security of a series (the "Exchange Date") the Company shall deliver to the Trustee definitive Securities of that series in aggregate principal amount equal to the principal amount of such Temporary Global Bearer Security executed by the Company. On or after the Exchange Date such Temporary Global Bearer Security shall be surrendered by the Common. Depositary to the Trustee, as the Company's agent for such purpose, to be exchanged, in whole or from time to time in part, for definitive Securities of that -65-

GRAPHIC

 

series without charge and the Trustee shall authenticate and deliver (at an office or agency outside the United States), in exchange for each portion of such Temporary Global Bearer Security a like aggregate principal amount of definitive Securities of the same series of authorized denominations and of like tenor as the portion of such Temporary Global Bearer Security to be exchanged; provided however, that upon such presentation by the Common .Depositary, such Temporary Global Bearer Security must be accompanied by a certificate dated the Exchange Date or a subsequent dated and signed by the Euroclear Operator as to the portion of such Temporary Global Bearer Security held for its account then to be exchanged and a certificate dated the Exchange Date or a subsequent date and signed by Clearstream, Luxembourg as to the portion of such Temporary Global Bearer Security held for its account then to be exchanged, each in the form set forth in Section 312 (b). The definitive Securities to be delivered in exchange for any such Temporary Global Bearer Security shall be in or in the form of Bearer Securities, Global Securities, Registered Securities; Permanent Global Bearer Securities (as defined below) or Global Registered Securities, or any combination thereof, as specified as contemplated by Section 301, and, if any combination thereof is so specified, as requested by the beneficial owner thereof. Unless otherwise specified in the Temporary Global Bearer Security, the interest of a beneficial owner of Securities of a series in a Temporary. Global Bearer Security' shall be exchanged on the Exchange Date for interest in a permanent global bearer Security (a "Permanent Global Bearer Security") of the same series and of like tenor unless, on or prior to the Exchange Date such beneficial owner has not delivered to the Euroclear Operator or Clearstream Luxembourg, as the case may be, a certificate in the form set forth, in Section 312(a) dated no earlier than the Certification Date, copies of which certificate shall be available from the office of the Euroclear Operator and Clearstream, Luxembourg, the Trustee, and any Authenticating Agent appointed for Such series of Securities and each Paying Agent and after the Exchange Date, the interest of a beneficial owner of Securities of a series in a Temporary Global Bearer Security shall be exchanged for an interest in a Permanent Global Bearer Security of the same series and of like tenor following such beneficial owner's delivery to the Euroclear Operator or Clearstream, Luxembourg, as the case may be, of a certificate in the form set forth in Section 312(a) dated no earlier than the Certification Date. Unless otherwise specified in such Temporary Global Bearer Security any such exchange shall be made free of charge to the beneficial owners of such Temporary Global .Bearer Security except that a Person receiving definitive Securities must bear the cost of insurance, postage, transportation and the like in the event that such Person does not take delivery of such definitive Securities in person at the offices of the Euroclear Operator or Clearstream, Luxembourg. Definitive Securities in bearer form to be delivered in exchange for any portion of Temporary Global Bearer Security shall be delivered only outside the United States. Until exchanged in full as hereinabove provided the temporary Securities of any series shall in all respects be. entitled to the same benefits under this Indenture as definitive Securities of the same series and of like tenor authenticated and delivered hereunder, except that, interest payable on a Temporary Global Bearer Security oh an Interest Payment Date for Securities of such series shall be payable to Euroclear Operator and Clearstream, Luxembourg on such Interest Payment Date only upon delivery by the Euroclear Operator or Clearstream, Luxembourg to the Trustee of a certificate or certificates in the form set forth in Section 312(b), for credit without further interest on or after such interest Payment Date to the respective accounts of the Persons who are the beneficial owners of such Temporary Global Bearer Security on such Interest Payment Date -66-

GRAPHIC

 

and who have each delivered to the Euroclear Operator or Clearstream, Luxembourg, as the case may be, a certificate in the form set forth in Section 312(a). Any interest so received by the Euroclear Operator and Clearstream, Luxembourg and not paid as herein provided shall be returned to the Trustee immediately prior to the expiration of two years after such Interest Payment Date in order to be repaid to the Company in accordance with Section 1003. Section 305 Registration, Registration of Transfer and Exchange. (a) Bearer and Global Securities. This Section 305(a) shall apply to Bearer Securities and, unless otherwise specified as contemplated by Section 301, to Global Securities, Notwithstanding anything in this Indenture to the contrary, unless issued in compliance with United States Treasury Regulations § 1.163-5(c)(2)(i)(D) ("Non-Fungible Bearer Securities"), Bearer Securities will be represent by a Global Security deposited with the Book-Entry Depositary ("Fungible Bearer Securities") which, pursuant to the Securities Depositary Agreement and an agreement to be entered into between DTC and the Book-Entry Depositary (the "DTC Agreement"), will issue to DTC in the City of New York one or more certificateless depositary interests (which together represent a 100% interest in the Global Security) registered in the name of DTC or its nominee. Pursuant to the terms of the DTC Agreement, DTC will operate a book-entry system for the securities registered in its name. Any Fungible Bearer Security shall be exchangeable for definitive Securities only as provided in this paragraph. A Fungible Bearer Security shall be exchangeable pursuant to this Section only (i) if the Book-Entry Depositary, if any, notifies the Company and the Trustee in writing that it is unwilling or unable to continue to act as Book-Entry Depositary and a successor Book-Entry Depositary is not appointed by the Company within 120 days of such notification, (ii) If DTC notifies the Book-Entry Depositary that it is unwilling or unable to continue to hold the certificateless depositary interests issued by the Book-Entry Depositary with respect to the Fungible Bearer Securities, .or if at any time DTC is unable to or ceases to-be a clearing agency registered under the Exchange Act, and a successor to DTC registered under the Exchange Act is not appointed by the Book-Entry Depositary at the written request of the Company within 120 days, (iii) upon the occurrence of an Event of Default under the Fungible Bearer Securities of such series upon the request of the holder of a Book-Entry Interest or (iv) at any time if the Company at its option and in its sole discretion determines that the Fungible Bearer Securities of a particular series should be exchanged (in whole but not in part)for definitive Registered Securities of that series. Any Fungible Bearer Security that is exchangeable pursuant to the preceding sentence shall be exchangeable only for definitive Registered Securities issuable in authorized denominations of a like aggregate principal amount and tenor bearing interest (if any) at the same rate or pursuant to the same formula, having the same date of issuance, the same date or dates from which such interest shall accrue, the same Interest Payment. Dates oh which such interest shall be payable or the manner of determination of such Interest Payment Dates, redemption provisions, if any, specified currency and other terms and of differing denominations aggregating a like amount as the Fungible Bearer Security so exchangeable. Definitive Registered Securities shall be registered in the names of the owners of the beneficial interests in such Securities as such names are from time to time provided, in the case of Fungible Bearer Securities with respect to which a corresponding certificateless depositary interest is held by DTC, by the relevant Agent Members holding interests in such Fungible Bearer Securities -67-

GRAPHIC

 

(as the names of such Agent Members are provided to the Company from time to time by DTC) and, in all other cases, by the Holder to the Trustee. Except as provided above, owners solely of beneficial interests in a Fungible Bearer Security shall not be entitled to receive physical delivery of Securities in definitive form and will not be considered the holders thereof for any purpose under this Indenture. In the event that a Global. Security is surrendered for redemption in part pursuant to Section 1107, either (i) the Company shall execute, and the Trustee shall authenticate and deliver to the Holder of such Global Security, without service charge, a new Global Security in a denomination equal to and in exchange for the unredeemed portion of the principal of' the Global Security so-surrendered or (ii) the Trustee shall endorse Schedule A to such Global Security to reflect the reduction in the principal amount at maturity of such Global Security as a result of such redemption. The Agent Members, DTC and any beneficial owners shall have no rights under this Indenture with respect to any Global Security held on their behalf by a Holder, or in relation to which they hold, directly or indirectly, Book-Entry interests, and such Holder shall be treated by the Company, the Trustee, and any agent of the Company or the Trustee as the owner of such Global. Security for all purposes whatsoever. Notwithstanding the foregoing, nothing herein shall prevent the Company, the Trustee, or any agent of the Company or the Trustee, from giving effect to any. written certification, proxy or other authorization furnished by a Holder or impair, as between DTC or another clearing agency and its Agent Members an d Holders, the operation of customary practices governing the exercise of the rights of a holder of any security, including without limitation the granting of proxies or other authorization of participants to give or take any request, demand, authorization, direction, notice, consent, waiver or other action which a Holder is entitled to give or take under this Indenture. In connection with any exchange of interests in a Global Security for definitive Securities of another authorized form, as provided in this subsection (a), then without unnecessary delay but in any event not later than the earliest date on which such interests may be so exchanged, the Company shall deliver to the Trustee definitive Securities in aggregate principal amount equal to the principal amount of such Global Security or the portion to be exchanged executed by the Company. On or after the earliest date on which such interests may be so exchanged, such Global. Security shall be surrendered by the Holder to the Trustee, as the Company's agent for such purpose, to be exchanged, in whole or from time to time in part, for definitive Securities without charge and the Trustee shall authenticate and deliver, in exchange for each portion of such Global Security, an equal aggregate principal amount of definite Securities of authorized denominations as the portion of such Global Security to be exchanged. • Any Global Security that is exchangeable pursuant to this Section 305 shall be .exchangeable for Securities issuable in the denominations specified as contemplated by Section 301 and registered in such names as the Holder of such Global Security shall direct. If a definitive Registered Security is issued in exchange for any portion of a Global Security after the dose of business at the office or agency where such exchange occurs on any record date and before the opening of business at such office or agency on the relevant Interest Payment Date, .interest will not be payable on such Interest Payment Date in respect of such definitive -68-

GRAPHIC

 

Registered Security, but will be payable on such Interest Payment Date only to the person to whom payments of interest in respect of such portion of such Global Security are payable. DTC may grant proxies and otherwise authorize any person, including Agent Members and persons that may hold interests through Agent Members, to take any action which a Holder is entitled to take under this Indenture with respect to the Securities. (b) The Company shall cause to be kept at the Corporate Trust Office of the Trustee a register (the register maintained in such office and in any other office or agency of such Company in a Place of Payment being herein sometimes collectively referred to as the "Security Register") in which, subject to such reasonable regulations as it may prescribe, the Company shall provide for the registration of Registered Securities and of transfers of Registered Securities. The Trustee is hereby appointed "Security Registrar" for the purpose of registering Registered Securities and transfers of Registered Securities as herein provided. Such Security Register shall distinguish between Original Securities and Exchange Securities. Upon surrender for registration of transfer of any Registered Security of any series at the office or agency in a Place of Payment for that series, the Company shall execute, and the Trustee shall authenticate and deliver, in the name of the designated transferee or transferees, one or more new Registered Securities of the same series, of any authorized denominations and of like tenor and aggregate principal amount. Subject to Section 305(c), at the option of the Holder, Registered Securities of any series may be exchanged for other Registered Securities of the same series, of any authorized denominations and of a like tenor and aggregate principal amount upon surrender of the Registered Securities to be exchanged at such office or agency. Whenever any Registered Securities are so surrendered for exchange, the Company shall execute, and the Trustee shall authenticate and deliver. the Registered Securities, which the Holder making the exchange is entitled to receive. Bearer Securities may not be issued in exchange for Registered Securities. At the option of the Holder, upon request confirmed in writing, Bearer Securities of any series may be exchanged for Registered Securities of the same series of any authorized denominations and of a like aggregate principal amount and tenor, upon surrender of the Bearer Securities to be exchanged at any such office or agency, with all unmatured coupons and all matured coupons in default thereto appertaining. If the Holder of a Bearer Security is unable to produce any such unmatured coupon or coupons or matured coupon or coupons in default, such exchange may be effected if such Bearer Security is accompanied by payment in funds acceptable to the Company in an amount equal to the face amount of such missing coupon or coupons, or the surrender of such missing coupon or coupons may be waived by the Company and the Trustee if there is furnished to them such security or indemnity as they may require to save each of them and any Paying Agent harmless. If thereafter the Holder of such Security shall surrender to any Paying Agent any such missing coupon in respect of which such a payment shall have been made, such Holder shall be entitled to received the amount of such payment; provided, however, that, except as otherwise provided in Section 1002, interest represented by coupons shall be payable only upon presentation and surrender of those coupons at an office or agency located outside the United States. Notwithstanding the foregoing, in case a Bearer Security of any series is surrendered at any such -69-

GRAPHIC

 

office or agency in exchange for a Registered Security of the same series and like tenor after the close of business at such office or agency on (i) any Regular Record Date and before the opening of business at such office or agency on the relevant Interest Payment Date, or (ii) any Special Record Date and before the opening of business at such office or agency on the related proposed date for payment of Defaulted Interest, such Bearer Security shall be surrendered without the coupon relating to such Interest Payment Date or proposed date for payment, as the case may be, and interest or Defaulted Interest, as the case may be, will not be payable oh such Interest Payment Date or proposed date for payment as the case may be, in respect of the Registered Security issued in exchange for such Bearer Security, but will be payable only to the Holder of such coupon when due in accordance with the provisions of this Indenture. Whenever any Securities are so surrendered for exchange, the Company shall execute, and the Trustee shall authenticate and deliver, the Securities which the Holder making the exchange is entitled to receive. Notwithstanding the foregoing, except as otherwise specified as contemplated by Section 301, any Permanent Global Bearer Security shall be exchangeable only as provided in this paragraph. If the beneficial owners of interests in a Permanent Global Bearer Security are entitled to exchange such interests for Securities of such series and of like tenor and principal amount of another authorized form and denomination, as specified as contemplated by Section 301, then without unnecessary delay but in any event not later than the earliest date on which such interests may be so exchanged, the Company shall deliver to the Trustee definitive Securities of that series in aggregate principal amount equal to the principal amount of such Permanent Global Bearer Security, executed by the Company. On or after the earliest date on which such interests may be so exchanged, such Permanent Global Bearer Security shall be surrendered from time to time in accordance with instructions given to the Trustee and the Common Depositary (which instructions shall be in writing, but need not comply with Section 102 or be accompanied by ah Opinion of Counsel) by the Common Depositary, or such other depositary or Common Depositary as shall be specified in the Order with respect thereto to the Trustee, as the Company's agent for such purpose, to be exchanged, in whole or in part, for definitive Securities of the same series without charge and the Trustee shall authenticate and deliver, in exchange for each portion of such Permanent Global Bearer Security, a like aggregate principal amount of definitive Securities of the same series of authorized denominations and of like tenor as the portion of such Permanent Global Bearer Security to be exchanged which, unless the Securities of the series are not issuable both as Bearer Securities and as Registered Securities, as specified as contemplated by Section 301, shall be in the form of Bearer Securities or Registered Securities, or any combination thereof, as shall be specified by the beneficial owner thereof; provided, however, that, no such exchanges may occur during a period beginning at the opening of business 15 days before any selection of Securities of that series to be redeemed and ending on the relevant Redemption Date; and provided, further, that no Bearer Security delivered in exchange for a portion of a Permanent Global Bearer Security shall be mailed or otherwise delivered, to any location in the United States. Promptly following any such exchange in part, such Permanent Global Bearer Security shall be returned by the Trustee to the Common Depositary or such other depositary or Common Depositary referred to above in accordance with the instructions of the Company referred to above. If a Registered Security is issued in exchange for any portion of a Permanent Global Bearer Security after the close of business at the office or agency where such exchange occurs on (i) any Regular Record Date and before the opening of -70-

GRAPHIC

 

business at such office or agency on the relevant Interest Payment Date, or (ii) any Special Record Dale and before the opening of business at such office or agency in the related proposed date for payment of Defaulted Interest, interest or Defaulted Interest, as the case may be, will not be payable on such Interest Payment Date or proposed date for payment, as the case may be, in respect of such Registered Security but will be payable on such Interest Payment Date or proposed date for payment, as the case may he, only to the Person to whom interest in respect of such portion of such Permanent Global Bearer Security is payable in accordance with the provisions of this Indenture. All Securities issued upon any registration of transfer or exchange of Securities shall be the valid obligations of the Company evidencing the same debt (subject to the provisions, if any, in the Original Securities regarding payment of Special Interest) and entitled to the same benefits under this Indenture, as the Securities endorsed thereon surrendered upon such registration of transfer or exchange. Every Registered Security presented or surrendered for registration of transfer or for exchange shall (if so required, by the Company or the Trustee) be duly endorsed, or be accompanied by a written instrument of transfer in form satisfactory to the Company and the Security Registrar duly executed, by the Holder thereof or his attorney duly authorized in writing. In the event that, the Company delivers to the Trustee a copy of an Officer's Certificate certifying that a registration statement under the Securities Act with respect to the Exchange Offer relating to a particular series of securities, if any such Exchange Offer is contemplated for such series, has been declared effective by the Commission and that the Company has offered Exchange Securities of such series to the Holders in accordance with the Exchange Offer, the Trustee shall exchange, upon request of any Holder, such Holder's Securities for Exchange Securities upon the terms set forth in the Exchange Offer. No service charge shall be made for any registration of transfer or exchange of Securities, but the Company may require payment of a sum sufficient to cover any tax or other governmental charge that may be imposed in connection with any registration of transfer or exchange of Securities, other than exchanges pursuant to Section 304, 906 or 1107 not involving any transfer. The Company shall not be required (i) to issue, register the transfer of or exchange Registered Securities or Global Securities of any series during a period beginning at opening of business 15 days before any selection of Securities, of that series to be redeemed and ending at the close of business on (A) if Securities of the series are issuable only, as Registered Securities or Global Securities, the day of the mailing of the relevant notice of redemption and (B) if Securities of the series are issuable as Bearer Securities, the day of the first publication of the relevant notice of redemption or, if Securities of the series are also issuable as Registered Securities or Global Securities and there is no publication, the mailing of the relevant notice of redemption, or (ii) to register the transfer of or exchange any Registered Security or Global Security so selected for redemption, in whole or in part, except the unredeemed portion of any Security being redeemed in part, or (in) to exchange any Bearer Security so selected for redemption except that such a Bearer Security may be exchanged for a Registered Security of that series and like tenor, provided that such Registered Security shall be simultaneously surrendered for redemption. -71-

GRAPHIC

 

The provisions of Clauses (1), (2), (3) and (4) below shall apply only to Global Registered Securities: (1) Each Global Registered Security authenticated under this Indenture shall be registered in the name bf the Depositary designated for such Global Registered Security or a nominee thereof and delivered to such Depositary or a nominee thereof or custodian therefor, and each such Global Registered Security shall constitute a single Security for all purposes of this Indenture. (2) Notwithstanding any other provision in this Indenture, no Global Registered Security may be exchanged for Securities registered, and no transfer of a Global Registered Security in whole or in part may be registered, in the name of any Person other than the Depositary for such Global Registered Security or a nominee thereof unless (A) such Depositary (i) has notified the Company that it is unwilling or unable to continue as Depositary for such Global Registered Security or (ii) has ceased to be a clearing agency registered under the Exchange Act, (B) there shall have occurred and be continuing an Event of Default with respect to such Global Registered Security or (C) there shall exist such other circumstances, if any, as have been specified for this purpose as contemplated by Section 301. (3) Subject to Clause (2) above, any exchange of a Global Registered Security for other Securities may be made in whole or in part and all Securities issued in exchange for a Global Registered Security or any portion thereof shall be registered in such names as the Depositary for such Global Registered Security shall direct. (4) Every Security authenticated and delivered upon registration or transfer of, or in exchange for or in lieu of, a Global Registered Security or any portion thereof, whether pursuant to this Section, Section 304, 306, 906 or 1107 or otherwise, shall be authenticated and delivered in the form of, and shall be, a Global Registered Security, unless such Security is registered in the name of a Person other than the Depositary for such Global Registered Security or a nominee thereof. (c) Certain Transfers and Exchanges. Notwithstanding any other provision of this Indenture or the Securities, transfers and exchanges of Securities and beneficial interests in a Global Security of the kinds specified in this Section 305(c) shall be made only in accordance with this Section 305(c). (i) Restricted Global Security to Regulation S Global Security. lf the Holder of the Restricted Global Security of any series wishes at any time to transfer such Security in whole or in part to the Holder of the Regulation S Global Security of the same series, such transfer may be effected only in accordance with the provisions of this Clause (b)(i) and Section 305(d) below and subject to the Applicable Procedures. Upon receipt by the Trustee, as Security Registrar, of (A) an order given by the Holders of the Regulation S Global Security of any series and the Restricted Global Security of the same series directing that the principal amount represented by such Regulation S Global Security be increased, by a specified amount and that the -72-

GRAPHIC

 

principal amount represented by such Restricted Global Security be reduced by an equal amount and (B) a Regulation S Certificate, satisfactory to the Trustee and duly executed by the Holder of such Restricted Global Security or his attorney in fact duly authorized in writing, then the Trustee, as Security Registrar but subject to Section 305(d) below, shall reduce the principal amount of such Restricted Global Security and increase the principal amount of such Regulation S Global Security by such specified principal amount. (ii) Regulation S Global Security to Restricted Global Security. If the Holder of the Regulation S Global Security of any series wishes at any time to transfer such Security in whole or in part to the Holder of the Restricted Global Security of the same series, such transfer may be effected only in accordance with this Clause (b) (ii) and subject to the Applicable Procedures. Upon receipt by the Trustee, as Security Registrar, of (A) an order given by the Holders of the Regulation S Global Security of any series and the Restricted Global Security of the same series directing that the principal amount represented by such Regulation S Global Security be reduced by a specified amount and that the principal amount represented by such Restricted Global Security be increased by an equal amount and (B) if such transfer is to occur during the Restricted Period, a Restricted Securities Certificate, satisfactory to the Trustee and duly executed by the Holder of such Regulation S Global Security or his attorney in fact duly authorized in writing, then the Trustee, as Security Registrar, shall reduce the principal amount of such Regulation S Global Security and increase the principal amount of such Restricted Global Security by such specified principal amount. If transfers under this Section 305(c)(ii) occur after the Restricted Period, no Restricted Securities Certificates will be required. (iii) Restricted Non-Global Security to Restricted Global Security or Regulation S Global Security. If the Holder of a Definitive Registered Security of any series that is a Restricted Security wishes at any time to transfer all or any portion of such Security to the Holder of the Restricted Global Security of the same series or the Regulation S Global Security of the same series, such transfer may be effected only in accordance with the provisions of this Clause (b)(iii) and Section 305(d) below and subject to the Applicable Procedures. Upon receipt by the Trustee, as Security Registrar, of (A) such Registered Security as provided in Section 305(b) and instructions satisfactory to the Trustee directing that the principal amount of the Restricted Global Security or Regulation S Global Security be increased by a specified principal amount not greater than the principal amount of such Registered Security and (B) a Restricted Securities Certificate, if the principal amount of the Restricted Global Security is to be increased, or a Regulation S Certificate, if the principal amount of the Regulation S Global Security is to be increased, in either case satisfactory to the Trustee and duly executed by such Holder or his attorney duly authorized in writing, then the Trustee, as Security Registrar but subject to Section: 305(d) below, shall cancel such Registered Security (and issue a new Registered Security in respect of any in transferred portion thereof) as provided in Section 305(b) and increase the principal amount of the Restricted Global Security -73-

GRAPHIC

 

or the Regulation S Global Security, as the case may be, by the specified principal amount. (iv) Regulation S Non-Global Security, to Restricted Global Security or Regulation S Global Security. If the Holder of a Registered Security, of any series, that is a Regulation S Security wishes at any time to transfer all or any portion of such Security to the Holder of the Restricted Global Security of the same series or the Regulation S Global Security of the same series, such transfer may be effected only in accordance with this Clause (b)(iv).and Section 305(d) below and subject to the Applicable Procedures. Upon receipt by the Trustee, as Security Registrar, of (A) such Registered. Security as provided in Section 305(b) and instructions satisfactory to the Trustee directing that the principal amount of the Restricted Global Security or Regulation S Global Security be increased by a specified principal amount not greater than the principal amount of such Registered Security and (B) if the transfer is to occur during the Restricted Period and the principal amount of the Restricted Global Security is to be increased, a Restricted Securities Certificate satisfactory to the Trustee and duly executed by such Holder or his attorney duly authorized in writing, then the Trustee, as Security Registrar but subject to Section 305(d) below; shall cancel such Security (and issue a new Registered Security in respect of any untransferred portion thereof) as provided in Section 305(a) and increase the principal amount of the Restricted Global Security or the Regulation S Global Security, as the case may be by the specified principal amount. (v) Registered Security to Registered Security. A Registered Security of any series may be transferred, in whole or in part to a Person who takes delivery in the form of. another Registered Security of the same series as provided in Section 305(b) provided that, if the Security to. be transferred in whole or in part is a Restricted Security, or is a Regulation S Security and the transfer is to occur during the Restricted Period the the Trustee shall have received (A) a Restricted Securities Certificate, satisfactory to the Trustee and duly executed by the transferor Holder or his attorney duly authorized in writing, in which case the transferee Holder shall take delivery in the form of a Restricted Security, or (B) a Regulation S Certificate. satisfactory to the Trustee and duly executed by the transferor Holder or his attorney duly authorized in writing, in which case the transferee Holder shall take delivery in the form of a Regulation S Security (subject in each case to Section 305(d)). (vi) Exchanges between Global Security, and Registered Security. A Global Security (in whole or part) may be exchanged for one or more Registered Securities as provided in Section 305(b), provided that, if such Global Security is a Restricted Global Security, or if such Global Security is a Regulation S Global Security and such exchange is to occur during the Restricted Period, then such Global Security shall be exchanged for one or more Restricted Securities (subject in each case to Section 305(d)). A Definitive Registered Security may be transferred to the Holder of a Global Security only if (A) such transfer is effected in accordance with -74-

GRAPHIC

 

Clause (b)(iii) or (iv) above or (B) such Security is a Regulation S Security and such transfer occurs after the Restricted Period. The Company shall notify the Trustee promptly of the expiration of the Restricted Period. Such notification shall be in the form of Annex D hereto. (6) Securities Act Legends Rule 144A Securities and their Successor Securities shall bear a Restricted Securities Legend, and Initial Regulation Securities and their Successor Securities shall bear a Regulation S Legend; subject to the following: (i) subject to the following Clauses of this Section 305(d), a Security or any portion thereof which is exchanged, upon, transfer or otherwise, fora Global Security or any portion thereof shall bear the Securities Act legend borne by such Global Security while represented thereby; (ii) subject to the following Clauses of this Section 305(d), a new Registered Security which is issued in exchange for another Security (including a Global Security) or any portion thereof, upon transfer or otherwise, shall bear the Securities Act legend borne by such other Security, provided that, if such new Registered Security is required pursuant to Section 305(b)(v) or (vi) to be issued in the form of a Restricted Security, it shall bear a Restricted Securities Legend and, if such new Registered Security is so required to be issued in the form of a Regulation S Security, it shall bear a Regulation S Legend; (iii) any SEC Registered Securities shall not bear a Securities Act legend, (iv) after the applicable Rule 144(k) restricted period, a new Registered Security which does not bear a Securities Act legend may be issued in exchange for or in lieu of a Registered Security or any portion thereof which bears such a legend if the Trustee has received an Unrestricted Securities Certificate, satisfactory to the Trustee and duly executed by the Holder of such legended Security or his attorney duly authorized in writing, and after such date and receipt of such certificate, the Trustee shall authenticate and deliver such a new Registered Security in exchange for or in lieu of such other Registered Security as provided in this Article Three, (v) a new Registered Security which does not bear a Securities Act legend may be issued in exchange for or in lieu of a Registered Security or any portion thereof which bears such a legend if, in the Company's judgment, placing such a legend upon such new Security is not necessary to ensure compliance with the registration requirements of the Securities Act, and the Trustee, at the direction of the Company, shall authenticate, and deliver such a new Security as provided in this Article Three, and (vi) notwithstanding the foregoing provisions of this Section 305(d), a Successor Security of a Security that does not bear a particular form of Securities Act legend shall not bear such form of legend unless the Company has reasonable cause to -75-

GRAPHIC

 

believe that such Successor Security is a "restricted security" within the meaning of Rule 144, in which case the Trustee, at the direction of the Company, shall authenticate and deliver a new Security bearing a Restricted Securities Legend in exchange for such Successor Security as provided in this Article Three. Section 306 Mutilated, Destroyed, Lost and Stolen Securities and Coupons. If any mutilated Security or Security with a mutilated coupon appertaining thereto is surrendered to the Trustee, the Company shall execute and the Trustee shall authenticate and deliver in exchange therefore a new Security of the same series and of like tenor and principal amount bearing a number not contemporaneously outstanding, with coupons corresponding to the coupons if any/appertaining to the surrendered Security; provided, however, that any Bearer Security or any coupon shall be delivered only in accordance with Section 303. If there shall be delivered to the Company and the Trustee (i) evidence to their satisfaction of the destruction, loss or theft of any Security or coupon and (ii) such security or indemnity as may be required by them to save each of them and any agent of either of them harmless, then, in the absence of notice to the Company or the Trustee that such Security or coupon has been acquired by a bona fide purchaser, the Company shall execute and the Trustee shall authenticate and. deliver, in lieu of any such destroyed, lost or stolen Security, or in exchange for the Security to which a destroyed, lost or stolen, coupon appertains (with all appurtenant coupons not destroyed, lost or stolen) a new Security of the same series and of like tenor and principal amount bearing a number not contemporaneously outstanding, with coupons corresponding to the coupons, If any, appertaining to such destroyed, lost or stolen Security or the Security to which such destroyed, lost or stolen coupon appertains. In case any such mutilated, destroyed, lost or stolen Security or coupon has become or is about to become due and payable, the Company in its discretion may, instead of issuing a new Security, pay such Security or coupon; provided, however, that principal and any premium and interest on Bearer Securities shall, except as otherwise provided in Section 1002, be payable only at an office or agency located outside the United States. Upon the issuance of any new Security under this Section, the Company may require the payment of a sum sufficient to cover any tax or other governmental charge that may be imposed in relation thereto and any other expenses (including the fees and expenses of the Trustee and its agents and counsel) connected therewith. Every new Security of any series, with its coupons, if any, issued pursuant to this Section in lieu of any destroyed, lost or stolen Security or in exchange for a Security to which a destroyed, lost or stolen coupon appertains, shall constitute an original additional contractual obligation of the Company whether or not the destroyed, lost or stolen Security and its coupons, if any, or the destroyed, lost or stolen coupon shall be at any time enforceable by anyone, and any such new Security and coupons, if any, shall be entitled to all the benefits of this Indenture equally and proportionately with any and all other Securities of that series and their coupons, if any, duly issued hereunder. -76-

GRAPHIC

 

The provisions of this Section are exclusive and shall preclude (to the extent lawful) all other rights and remedies with respect to the replacement or payment of mutilated, destroyed, lost or stolen Securities or coupons. Section 307 Payment of Interest; Interest Rights Preserved. Except as otherwise provided as contemplated by Section 301 with respect to any series of Securities, interest on any Security which is payable, and is punctually paid or duly provided for, on any Interest Payment Date shall be paid, in the of Registered Securities, to the Person in whose name that Security (or one or more Predecessor Securities) is registered at the case of business on the Regular Record Date for such interest and, at the option of the Company, may be paid by check mailed to the address of the Person as it appears in the Security Register, in the case of Bearer Securities, upon presentation and surrender of the coupon appertaining thereto in respect of the payment of interest to be paid on such Interest Payment Date or, in the case of Global Securities held by any Holder, to the Holder by wire transfer of same-day funds to the Holder. Any interest on any Registered Security of any series which is payable, but is not punctually paid or duly provided for, on any Interest Payment Date (herein called "Defaulted Interest") shall forthwith cease to be payable to the Holder on the relevant Regular Record Date by virtue of having, been such Holder, and such Defaulted Interest may be paid by the Company, at its election in each case, as provided in Clause (1) or (2) below: (1) The Company may elect to make payment of any Defaulted Interest to the Persons in whose names the Registered Securities of such series (or their respective Predecessor Securities) are registered at the close of business on a Special Record Date for the payment of such Defaulted Interest, which shall be fixed in the following manner. The Company shall notify the Trustee in writing of the amount of Defaulted Interest proposed to be paid on each Registered Security of such series and the date of the proposed payment, and at the same time the Company shall deposit with the Trustee an amount of money equal to the aggregate amount proposed to be paid in respect of such Defaulted Interest or shall make arrangements satisfactory to the Trustee for such deposit prior to the date of the proposed payment, such money when deposited to be held in trust for the benefit of the Persons entitled to such Defaulted Interest as in this Clause provided. Thereupon the Trustee shall fix a Special Record Date for the payment of such Defaulted Interest which shall be not more than 15 days and not less than 10 days prior to the date of the proposed payment and not less than 10 days after the receipt by the Trustee of the notice of the proposed payment. The Trustee shall promptly notify the Company of such Special Record Date and, in the name and at the expense of the Company, shall cause notice of the proposed payment of such Defaulted Interest and the Special Record Date therefor to be given to each Holder of Securities of such series the Company in the manner set forth in Section 106, not less than 10 days prior to such Special Record Date. Notice of the proposed payment of such Defaulted Interest and the Special Record Date therefor having been so -77-

GRAPHIC

 

mailed, such Defaulted Interest shall be paid to the Persons in whose names the Registered Securities of such series (or their respective Predecessor Securities) are registered at the close of business on such Special Record Date and shall no longer be payable pursuant to the following Clause (2). (2) The Company may make payment of any Defaulted Interest on the Registered Securities of any series in any other, lawful manner not inconsistent with the requirements of any securities exchange on which such Securities may be listed, and upon such notice as may be required by such exchange, if, after notice given by the Company trustee of the proposed payment pursuant to this, clause, such manner of payment shall be: deemed practicable by the Trustee Defaulted Interest on any Global Securities held by the Book-Entry Depositary may be paid to the Book-Entry Depositary and Defaulted Interest on any Bearer Securities may be paid upon presentation and surrender of the coupon, appertaining thereto in respect of the interest due on such Bearer Securities to the person who is the Holder on the record date established by the Company for such purposes Subject to the foregoing provisions of this Section and Section 305, each Security delivered under this Indenture upon registration of transfer of or in exchange for or in lieu of any other Security shall carry the rights to interest accrued and unpaid, and to accrue, which were carried by such other Security. Section 308 Persons Deemed Owners. Prior to due presentment of a Registered Security for registration of transfer, the Company the Trustee and any agent of the Company or the Trustee may treat the Person in whose name such Registered Security is registered as the owner of such Registered Security for the purpose of receiving payment of principal of and any premium and (subject to Sections 304, 305 and 307) any interest on such Security and for all other purposes whatsoever, whether or not such Registered Security be overdue, and neither the Company, the Trustee nor any agent of the Company or the Trustee shall be affected by notice to the contrary. Title to any Global Security and any Bearer Security and any coupons appertaining thereto shall pass by delivery. The Company the Trustee and any agent of the Company, or the Trustee may treat the bearer of any Global Security and any Bearer Security and the bearer of any coupon as the absolute owner of such Security or coupon for the purpose of receiving payment thereof or on account thereof and for all other purposes whatsoever, whether or not such Security or coupon be overdue, and neither the Company the Trustee nor any agent of the Company or the Trustee shall be affected by notice to the contrary Section 309 Cancellation. -78-

GRAPHIC

 

All Securities and coupons surrendered for payment, redemption, registration of transfer or exchange or conversion or for credit against any sinking fund payment shall, if surrendered to any Person other than the Trustee, be delivered to the Trustee and shall be promptly canceled by it. All Bearer Securities and unmatured coupons so delivered shall be held by the Trustee and, upon instruction by an Order, shall be canceled or held for reissuance. Bearer Securities and unmatured coupons held for reissuance may be reissued only in replacement of mutilated, lost, stolen or destroyed Bearer Securities of the same series and like tenor or the related coupons pursuant to Section 306. All Bearer Securities and unmatured coupons held by the Trustee pending such cancellation or. reissuance shall be deemed to be delivered for cancellation for all purposes of this Indenture and the Securities. The Company may at any time deliver to the Trustee for cancellation any Securities previously authenticated and delivered hereunder which the Company may have acquired in any manner whatsoever, and may deliver to the Trustee (or to any other Person for delivery to the Trustee) for cancellation any Securities previously authenticated hereunder which the Company has not issued and sold, and all Securities so delivered shall be promptly canceled by the Trustee. No Securities shall be authenticated in lieu of or in exchange for any Securities canceled as provided in this Section, except as expressly permitted by this Indenture. All canceled Securities and coupons held by the Trustee shall be disposed of as directed by an Order. .Section 310. Computation of Interest. Except as otherwise specified as contemplated by Section 301 for Securities of any series, interest on the Securities of each series shall be computed on the basis of a 360-day year of twelve 30-day months. Section 311. CUSIP Numbers. The Company in issuing the Securities may use "CUSIP" numbers (if then generally in use), and, if so, the Trustee shall use "CUSIP" numbers in notices of redemption as a convenience to Holders,; provided that any such notice may state that no representation is made as to the correctness of such numbers either as printed on the Securities or as contained in any notice of a redemption and that reliance may be placed only on the other identification numbers printed on the Securities, and any such redemption shall not be affected by any defect in or omission of such numbers. The Company shall promptly notify the Trustee of any change in the CUSIP numbers. Section 312 Forms of Certification (a) Whenever any provision of this Indenture contemplates that certification be given by a beneficial owner of a portion of the Temporary Global Bearer Security, such certification shall be provided substantially in the form of all the following certificate, with only such changes as shall be approved by the Company: -79-

GRAPHIC

 

"CERTIFICATE VODAFONE AIRTOUCH PUBLIC LIMITED COMPANY. Company [Title of Securities] This is to certify that as of the date hereof, and except as set forth below, the above-captioned Securities held by you for our account (i) are owned by person(s) that are not citizens or residents of the United State's, domestic partnerships, domestic corporations or any estate or trust the income of which is subject to United States Federal income taxation regardless of its source ("United-States person(s)"), (ii) are owned by United States person(s)that (a) are foreign branches of United States financial institutions (as defined in U.S. Treasury Regulations Section 1 165-12(c)(l)(v)) ("financial institutions") purchasing for their own account or for resale, or (b) acquired the Securities through foreign branches of United States financial institutions and who hold the Securities through such United States financial institutions on the date hereof (and in either case (a) or (b), each such United States financial institution hereby agrees, on its own behalf or through its agent, that you may advise the Company or its agent that it will comply with the requirements of Section 165(j)(3)(A), (B) or (C) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended, and the regulations thereunder), or.(iii) are owned by United States or foreign financial institutions for purposes of resale during the restricted period (as defined, in U.S. Treasury Regulations Section L163-5(c)(2)(i)(D)(7)) and, in addition, if the owner of the Securities is a United .States or foreign financial institution described in clause (iii) above (whether or not also described in clause (i) or (ii)) this is to further certify that such financial institution has not acquired the Securities for purposes of resale directly or indirectly. to a United States person or to a person within the United States or its possessions. As used herein, "United States" means the United States of America (including the States and the District of Columbia); and .its "possessions" include Puerto Rico, the U.S. Virgin Islands, Guam, American Samoa, Wake Island and the Northern Mariana Islands. We undertake to advise you by tested telex if the above statement is not correct on the date on which you intend to submit your certificate relating to such Securities to the Trustee, and in the absence of any such notification it may be assumed that this certificate applies as of such date. This certificate excepts and does not relate to U.S.$ of which interest in the above Securities in respect of which we are not able to certify and as to which we understand exchange and delivery of definitive Securities cannot be made until we do so certify. We understand that this certificate is required in connection with certain tax laws of the United States. In connection therewith, if adrninistrative or legal proceedings are commenced or threatened in connection with which this certificate is or would be relevant, we irrevocably authorize you to produce this certificate to any interested party in such proceedings. Dated: -80-

GRAPHIC

 

By: As, or as agent for, the beneficial owner(s) of the Securities to which this certificate relates"; (b) Whenever any provision of this Indenture contemplates that certification be given by the Euroclear Operator or Clearstream, Luxembourg in connection with the exchange of a Temporary Global Bearer Security for a Permanent Global Bearer Security, such certification shall be provided substantially in the form of the following certificate, with only such changes as shall be approved by the Company: -81-

GRAPHIC

 

"CERTIFICATION VODAFONE AIRTOUCH PUBLIC LIMITED COMPANY Company [Title of Securities] (the "Securities") This is to certify that, based solely on certifications we have received in writing, by tested telex or by electronic transmission from member organizations appearing in our records as persons being entitled to a portion of the principal amount set forth below (our "Member Organizations") substantially to the effect set forth in the Indenture, as of the date hereof; principal amount of the above-captioned Securities (i) is owned by persons that are not citizens or residents of the United States, domestic partnerships, domestic corporations or any estate or trust the income of which is subject to United States Federal income taxation regardless of its source ("United States persons"), (ii) is owned by United States persons that (a) are foreign branches of United States financial institutions (as defined in U.S. Treasury Regulations Section 1. 165-12(c)(1)(v) ("financial institutions")) purchasing for their own account or for resale, or (b) acquired the Securities through foreign branches of United States financial institutions and who hold the Securities through such United States financial institutions on the date hereof (and in either case (a) or (b), each such United States financial institution has agreed, on its own behalf or through its agent, that we may advise the Company or its agent that it will comply with the requirements of Section 165(j)(3)(A), (B) or (C) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended, and the regulations thereunder), or(iii) is owned by United States or foreign financial institutions for purposes of resale during the restricted period (as defined in U.S. Treasury Regulations Section 1. 163-5(c)(2)(i)(D)(7)), X-and to the further effect that United States or foreign financial institutions described in clause (iii) above (whether or not also described in clause (i) or (ii)) have certified that they have not acquired the Securities for purposes of resale directly or indirectly to a United States person or to a person within the United States or its possessions. As used herein, "United States" means the United States of America (including the States and the District of Columbia); and its "possessions" include Puerto Rico, the U.S. Virgin Islands, Guam, American-Samoa, Wake island and the Northern Mariana Islands. We further certify (i) that we are not making available herewith for exchange (or, if relevant, exercise of any rights or collection of any interest) any portion of the Temporary Global Bearer Security excepted in such certifications and (ii) that as of the date hereof we have not received any notification from any of our Member Organizations to the effect that the statements made by such Member Organizations with respect to any portion of the part submitted herewith for exchange (or, if relevant, exercise of any rights or collection of any interest) are no longer true and cannot be relied upon as of the date hereof, We understand that this certification is required in connection with certain tax laws and, if applicable, certain securities laws in the United States. In connection therewith, if  -82-

GRAPHIC

 

administrative or legal proceedings are commenced or threatened in connection with which this certificate is or would be relevant, we irrevocably authorize you to produce this certification to any interested party in such proceedings. Dated: Yours faithfully, MORGAN GUARANTY TRUST COMPANY OF NEW YORK, .Brussels office, as operator of the Euroclear System or Clearstream Banking, societe anonyms, Luxembourg By: -83-

GRAPHIC

 

ARTICLE FOUR SATISFACTION AND DISCHARGE Section 401. Satisfaction and Discharge of Indenture. This Indenture shall upon Order of the Company cease to be of further effect (except as to any surviving rights of registration of transfer or exchange or conversion of Securities herein expressly provided for, and any right to receive additional amounts as provided in Section 1004) with respect to the Company and the Trustee, at the expense of the Company shall execute proper instruments acknowledging satisfaction and discharge .of this Indenture, when (1) either (A) all Securities of the Company theretofore authenticated and delivered and all coupons, if any, appertaining thereto (other than (i) coupons appertaining to Bearer Securities surrendered for exchange for Registered Securities and maturing after such exchange, whose surrender is not required or has been waived as provided in Section 305, (ii) Securities and coupons which have been destroyed, lost or stolen and which have been replaced or paid as provided in Section 306, (iii) coupons appertaining to Securities called for redemption and maturing after the relevant Redemption Date, whose surrender has been waived as provided in Section 1106, and (iv) Securities and coupons for whose payment money has theretofore been deposited in trustor segregated and held in trust by the Company and thereafter repaid to the Company or discharged from such trust, as provided in Section 1003) have been delivered to, the Trustee for cancellation; or (B) all such Securities and, in the case of (i) or (ii) below, any coupons appertaining thereto of such issuer not theretofore delivered to the Trustee for cancellation (i) have become due and payable, or (ii) will become due and payable at their Stated Maturity within one year, or (iii) are to be called for redemption within one year under arrangements satisfactory to the Trustee for the giving of notice of redemption by the Trustee in the name, and at the expense, of the Company, and the Company in the case of (i), (ii) or (iii) above, has deposited or caused to be deposited with the Trustee as trust funds in trust for the purpose an amount sufficient to pay and discharge the entire indebtedness -84-

GRAPHIC

 

on such Securities and coupons not theretofore delivered to the Trustee for cancellation, for principal and any premium and interest to the date of such deposit (in the case of Securities which have become due and payable) or to the Stated Maturity or Redemption Date, as the case may be; (2) the Company has paid or caused to be paid all other sums payable hereunder the Company; and the Company has delivered to the Trustee an Officer's Certificate and an Opinion of Counsel, each stating that all conditions precedent herein provided for relating to satisfaction and discharge of this Indenture have been complied with such satisfaction and discharge. Notwithstanding the satisfaction and discharge of this Indenture, the obligations of the Company to the Trustee under Section 607, the obligations of the Trustee to any Authenticating Agent under Section 614 and, if money shall have been deposited with the Trustee pursuant to subclause (B) of Clause (1) of this Section, the obligations of the Trustee under Section 402 and the last paragraph of Section 1003 shall survive. Section 402. Application of Trust Money. Subject to provisions of the last paragraph of Section 1003, all money deposited with the Trustee pursuant to Section 401 shall be held in trust (without liability to the Holders for interest or investment) and applied by it, in accordance with the provisions of the Securities, the coupons and this Indenture, to the payment, either directly or through any paying Agent (including the Company acting as its own Paying Agent) as the Trustee may determine, to the Persons entitled thereto, of the principal and any premium and interest for whose payment such money has been deposited with or received by the Trustee.

GRAPHIC

 

ARTICLE FIVE REMEDIES Section 501. Events of Default. "Event of Default", wherever used herein with respect to Securities of any series of the Company, means any one of the following events with respect to the Company (whatever the reason for such Event of Default and whether it shall be voluntary or involuntary or be effected by operation of law or pursuant to any judgment, decree or order of any court or any order, rule or regulation of any administrative or governmental body): (1) default in the payment of any interest or payment of any additional interest upon any Security of that series when it becomes due and payable, and continuance of such default for a period of 21 days; or (2) default in the payment of the principal of (or premium, if any, on) any Security of that series at its Maturity, and continuance of such default for a period of 14 days; or (3) default in the deposit of any sinking fund payment, when and as due by the terms, of a Security of that series, and continuance of such default for a period of 14 days; or (4) default in the performance, or breach, of any covenant or warranty of the Company in this Indenture (other than a covenant or warranty a default in whose performance or whose breach is elsewhere in this Section specifically dealt with or which has expressly been included in this Indenture solely for the benefit of series of Securities other than that series), and continuance of such default or breach for a period of 30 days after there has been given, by registered or certified international air mail to the Company by the Trustee or to the Company and the Trustee by the Holders of at least 25% in principal amount of the Outstanding Securities of that series a written notice specifying such default or breach and requiring it to be remedied and stating that such notice is a "Notice of Default" hereunder; or (5) any order made by any competent court or resolution passed for the winding up or dissolution of the Company, save for the purposes of a reorganization on terms approved in writing by the Trustee; or (6) the Company's stopping payment of, or being unable to, or admitting an inability to, pay, its debts (or any class of its debts) as they fall due, or being deemed unable to pay its debts (within the meaning of section 123(l)(e)or(2) of the Insolvency Act 1986), or being adjudicated or found bankrupt or insolvent or entering into any composition or other similar -86-

GRAPHIC

 

arrangements with its creditors under section 1 of the Insolvency Act 1986; or (7) (i) an administrative or other receiver, manager, administrator or other similar official being appointed in relation to the Company or, as the case may be, in relation to the whole or a substantial part of the undertaking or assets of it, or an encumbrancer taking possession of the whole or a substantial part of the undertaking or assets of it, or a distress, execution, attachment, sequestration or other process being levied, enforced upon, sued out or put in force against the whole or a substantial part of the undertaking or assets of it and (ii) in any case (other than the appointment .of an administrator) not being discharged, removed or paid within 90 days; (8) or default in the conversion of any convertible Security of that series in accordance herewith, and continuance of such default for a period of 30 days after there has been given, by registered or certified international air mail to the Company by the Trustee or to the Company and the Trustee by the Holders of at least .25% in principal amount of the Outstanding Securities of that series a written notice specifying such default and requiring it to be remedied and stating that such notice is a "Notice of Default" hereunder; or (9) Indebtedness for Borrowed Money of the Company becoming due and repayable prematurely by reason of an event of default (however described) or the Company failing to make any payment in respect of any Indebtedness for Borrowed Money on the due date for payment (as extended by any originally applicable grace period) or any security given by the Company for any Indebtedness for Borrowed Money becoming enforceable by reason of default in relation thereto and steps being taken to enforce such security or default by the Company in any payment due under any guarantee and/or Indemnity (at the expiry of any originally applicable grace period) given by it in relation to any Indebtedness for Borrowed Money of any other person, provided that no event shall constitute an Event of Default unless the Indebtedness for Borrowed Money or other relative liability either alone or when aggregated with other Indebtedness for Borrowed Money and/or other liabilities relative to all (if any) other events which shall have occurred equals or exceeds £50,000,000 or, after August 1, 2014, £150,000,000 (or its equivalent in any other currency); or (10) any other Events of Default established as contemplated by Section 301 with respect to Securities of that series. -87-

GRAPHIC

 

Section 502. Acceleration of Maturity: Rescission and Annulment. If an Event of Default.(other than an Event of Default specified in .Section 501(5) or 501 (6)) with respect to Securities of any series of the Company at the time Outstanding occurs and is continuing, then in every such case the Trustee or the Holders of not less than 25% in principal amount of the Outstanding Securities of such series of the Company may declare the principal amount (or, if any of the Securities of that series are Original Issue Discount Securities, such portion of the principal amount of such Securities as may be specified in the terms thereof) of all of the Securities of such series of the Company to be due and payable immediately, by a notice in writing to the Company (and to the Trustee if given by Holders), and upon any such declaration such principal amount (or specified amount) shall become immediately due and payable. If an Event of Default specified in Section 501(5) or 501(6) with respect to Securities of any series at the time Outstanding occurs, the principal amount of all the Securities of that series (or, if any Securities of that series are Original Issue Discount Securities, such portion of the principal amount of such Securities as may be specified by the terms thereof) shall automatically, and without any declaration or other action on the part of the Trustee or any Holder, become immediately due and payable. At any time after such a declaration of acceleration with respect to Securities of any series has been made and before a judgment or decree for payment of the money due has been obtained by the Trustee as hereinafter in this Article provided, the Holders of a majority in principal amount of the Outstanding Securities of that series, by written notice to the Company and the Trustee, may rescind and annul such declaration and its consequences if: (1) the Company has paid or deposited with the Trustee a sum sufficient to pay: (A) all overdue interest on all Securities of that series, (B) the principal of (and premium, if any, on) any Securities of that series which have become due otherwise than by such declaration of acceleration and any interest thereon at the rate or rates prescribed therefor in such Securities, (C) to the extent that payment of such interest is lawful interest upon overdue interest at the rate or rates prescribed therefor in such Securities, and (D) all sums paid or advanced by the Trustee hereunder and the reasonable compensation, expenses, disbursements and advances of the Trustee, its agents and counsel; and. (2) all Events of Default with respect to Securities of that series, other than the non-payment of the principal of Securities of that series -88-

GRAPHIC

 

which has become due solely by such declaration of acceleration, have been cured or waived as provided in Section 513. No such rescission shall affect any subsequent default or impair any right consequent thereon. Section 503. Collection of Indebtedness and Suits for Enforcement bv Trustee. The Company covenants that if (1) default is made in the payment .of any interest or payment of any additional interest on any Security when such interest becomes due and payable and such default continues for a period of 21 days, or default is made in the payment of the principal of (or premium, if any, on) any Security at the Maturity thereof and such (2) default continues for a period of 14 days, the Company will, upon demand of the Trustee, pay to it, for the benefit of the Holders of such Securities and coupons, the whole amount then due and payable on such Securities and coupons for principal and any premium and interest and, to the extent that payment of such interest shall be legally enforceable, interest on any overdue principal and premium and on any overdue interest, at the rate or rates prescribed therefor in such Securities, and, in addition thereto, such further amount as shall be sufficient to cover the costs and expenses of collection, including the reasonable compensation, expenses, disbursements and advances of the Trustee, its agents and counsel and all amounts due the Trustee under Section 607. If an Event of Default with respect to Securities of any series occurs and is continuing, the Trustee may in its discretion proceed to protect and enforce its rights and the rights of the Holders of Securities of such series by such appropriate judicial proceedings as the Trustee shall, deem most effectual to protect and enforce any such rights, whether for the specific enforcement of any covenant or agreement in this Indenture or in aid of the exercise of any power granted herein, or to enforce any other proper remedy. Section 504. Trustee May File Proofs of Claim. In case of any judicial proceeding relative to the Company or any other obligor upon the Securities of a series or the property of the Company or of such other obligor or their creditors. the Trustee shall be entitled and empowered, by intervention in such proceeding or otherwise, to take any and all actions authorized under the Trust Indenture Act in order to have claims of the Holders of Securities and coupons and the Trustee allowed in any such proceeding. In particular, the Trustee shall be authorized to collect and receive any moneys or other property payable or deliverable on any such claims and to distribute the same; and any custodian, receiver, assignee, trustee, liquidator, sequestrator or other similar official in any such judicial proceeding is hereby authorized by each Holder of Securities and coupons to make such payments to the Trustee and, in the event that the Trustee shall consent to the making of such payments directly to the Holders of Securities and coupons, to pay to the Trustee any amount due it for the reasonable compensation, expenses. -89-

GRAPHIC

 

disbursements and advances of the Trustee, its agents and counsel, and any other amounts due the Trustee under Section 607. No provision of this Indenture shall be deemed to authorize the Trustee to authorize or consent to or accept or adopt on behalf of any Holder of a Security or coupon any plan of reorganization, arrangement, adjustment or composition affecting-the Securities or coupons or the rights of any Holder thereof or to authorize the Trustee to vote in respect of the claim of any Holder of a Security or coupon in any such proceeding; provided, however, that the Trustee may, on behalf of the Holders of Securities and coupons, vote for the election of a trustee in bankruptcy or similar official and be a member of a creditors’ or other similar committee. Section 505. Trustee May Enforce Claims Without Possession of Securities. All rights of action and claims under this Indenture or the Securities or coupons may be prosecuted and enforced by the Trustee without the possession of any of the Securities or coupons or the production thereof in any proceeding relating thereto, and any such proceeding instituted by the Trustee shall be brought in its own name as trustee of an express trust, and any recovery of judgment shall, after provision for the payment of the reasonable compensation, expenses, disbursements and advances of the Trustee, its agents and counsel, be for the ratable benefit of the Holders . of the Securities and coupons in respect of which such judgment has been recovered. Section 506. Application of Money Collected. Any money collected by the Trustee pursuant to this Article shall be applied in the following order, at the date or dates fixed by the Trustee and, in case of the distribution of such money on account of principal or any premium or interest, upon presentation of the Securities or coupons, or both, as the case may be, and the notation thereon of the payment if only partially paid and upon surrender thereof if fully paid: FIRST: To the payment of all amounts due the Trustee under Section 607; SECOND: To the payment of the amounts then due and unpaid for principal of and any premium and interest on the Securities and coupons in respect of which or for the benefit of which such money has been collected, ratably, without preference or priority of any kind, according to the amounts due and payable on such Securities and coupons for principal and any premium and interest, respectively; and THIRD: To the payment of the balance, if any, to the Company. Section 507. Limitation on Suits. No Holder of any Security of any series or coupon shall have any right to institute any proceeding, judicial or otherwise, with respect to this Indenture, the Securities or coupons or for the appointment of a receiver or trustee, or for any other remedy hereunder, unless -90-

GRAPHIC

 

(1) such Holder has previously given written notice to the Trustee of a continuing Event of Default with respect to the Securities of such series specifying such Event of Default and stating that such notice is a "Notice of Default" hereunder; (2) the Holders of not less than 25% in principal amount of the Outstanding Securities of such series shall have made written request to the Trustee to institute proceedings in respect of such Event of Default in its own name as Trustee hereunder; (3) such Holder or Holders have offered to the Trustee indemnity satisfactory to it against the costs, expenses and liabilities to be incurred in compliance with such request; (4) the Trustee for 60 days after its receipt of such notice, request and offer of indemnity has failed to institute any such proceeding; and (5) no direction inconsistent with such written request has been given to the Trustee during such 60-day period by the Holders of a majority in principal amount of the Outstanding Securities of that series; it being understood and intended that no one or more of such Holders shall have any right in any manner whatever by virtue of, or by availing of, any provision of this Indenture to affect, disturb or prejudice the rights of any other of such Holders, or to obtain or to seek to obtain priority or preference over any other of such Holders or to enforce any right under this Indenture, except in the manner herein provided and for the equal and ratable benefit of all of such Holders. Section 508. Unconditional Right of Holders to Receive Principal, Premium and Interest and to Convert. Notwithstanding any other provision in this Indenture, the Holder of any Security or coupon shall have the right, which is absolute and unconditional, to receive payment of the principal of and any premium and (subject to Sections 304,305 and 307) interest on such Security on the respective Stated Maturity or Maturities expressed in such Security (or, in the case of redemption, on the Redemption Date) and to institute suit for the enforcement of any such payment,. and, if such Security is convertible, to convert such Security in accordance with this Indenture and to institute suit for the enforcement of such right to convert and such rights shall not be impaired without the consent of such Holder. Section 509. Restoration of Rights and Remedies. If the Trustee or any Holder of any Security or coupon has instituted any proceeding to enforce any right or remedy under this Indenture and such proceeding has been discontinued or abandoned for any reason, or has been determined adversely to the Trustee or to such Holder, then and in every such case, subject to any determination in such proceeding, the Company, the Trustee and the Holders of Securities and coupons shall be restored severalty and respectively to their former -91-

GRAPHIC

 

positions hereunder and thereafter all rights and remedies of the Trustee and the Holders shall continue as though no such proceeding had been instituted. Section 510. Rights and Remedies Cumulative. Except as otherwise provided with respect to the replacement or payment of mutilated, destroyed, lost or stolen Securities or coupons in the last paragraph of Section 306, no right or remedy herein conferred upon or reserved to the Trustee or to the Holders of Securities or coupons is intended to be exclusive of any other right or remedy, and every right arid remedy shall, to the extent permitted by law, be cumulative and in addition to .every other right and remedy given hereunder or now or hereafter existing at law or in equity or otherwise. The assertion or employment of any right or remedy hereunder, or otherwise, shall not prevent the concurrent assertion or employment of any other appropriate right or remedy. Section 511. Delay or Omission Not Waiver. No delay or omission of the Trustee or of any Holder of any Security or coupon to exercise any right or remedy accruing upon any Event of Default shall impair any such right or remedy or constitute a waiver of any such Event of Default or an acquiescence therein. Every right and remedy given by this Article or by law to the Trustee or to the Holders of Securities or coupons may be exercised from time to time, and as often as may be deemed expedient, by the Trustee or by the Holders of Securities or coupons, as the case may be. Section 512. Control by Holders of Securities. The Holders of a majority in principal amount of the Outstanding Securities of any series shall have the right to direct the time, method and place of conducting any proceeding for any remedy available to the Trustee, or exercising any trust or power conferred on the Trustee, with respect to the Securities of such-series, provided that (1) such direction shall not be in conflict with any rule of law or with this Indenture, (2) the Trustee may take any other action deemed necessary by the Trustee which is not inconsistent with such direction, and (3) the Trustee need not-follow any such direction if doing so would in its reasonable discretion either involve it in personal liability or be unduly prejudicial to Holders of Securities not joining in such direction; provided, further, that the Trustee shall have no obligation to make any determination with respect to any such conflict, personal liability or undue prejudice. -92-

GRAPHIC

 

Section 513. Waiver of Past Defaults. The Holders of not less than a majority in principal amount of the Outstanding Securities of any series may on behalf of the Holders of all the Securities of such series and any related coupons waive any past default hereunder with respect to such series of the Company and its consequences, except a default (1) in the payment of the principal of or any premium or interest on any Security of such series of the Company, or (2) in respect of a covenant or provision hereof which under Article Nine cannot be modified or amended without the consent of the Holder of each Outstanding Security of such series affected, or (3) in the conversion of any Security of such series of such Company. Upon any such waiver, such default shall cease to exist, and any Event of Default arising therefrom shall be deemed to have been cured, for every purpose of this Indenture; but no such waiver shall extend to any subsequent or other default or impair any right consequent thereon. Section 514. Undertaking for Costs. In any suit for the enforcement of any right or remedy under this Indenture, or in any suit against the Trustee for any action taken, suffered or omitted by it as Trustee, a court may require any party litigant in such suit to file an undertaking to pay the costs of such suit, and may assess reasonable costs, including reasonable attorney’s fees and expenses, against any such party litigant, in the manner and to the extent provided in the Trust Indenture Act; provided that neither this Section nor the Trust Indenture Act shall be deemed to authorize any court to require such an undertaking or to make such an assessment in any suit instituted by the Company to any suit instituted by the Trustee, to any suit instituted by any Holder, or group of Holders, holding in the aggregate more than 10% in principal amount of the Outstanding Securities of any series of the Company, or to any suit instituted by any Holder of any Security or coupon for the enforcement of the payment of the principal of or any premium or interest on any Security or coupon on or after the Stated Maturity or Maturities expressed in-such Security or coupon (or, in the case of redemption, on or after the Redemption Date) or for the enforcement of any right to convert such Security pursuant to this Indenture. -93-

GRAPHIC

 

ARTICLE SIX THE TRUSTEE Section 601. Certain Duties and Responsibilities. The duties and responsibilities of the Trustee shall be as specifically set forth in this Indenture and the Trust Indenture Act and no implied covenants nor obligations shall be read into this Indenture against the Trustee, except as otherwise required by the Trust Indenture Act. Notwithstanding the foregoing, no provision of this Indenture shall require the Trustee to expend or risk its own funds or otherwise incur any financial liability in the performance of any of its duties hereunder, or in the exercise of any of its rights or powers. Whether or not therein expressly so provided, every provision of this Indenture relating to the conduct or affecting the liability of or affording protection to the Trustee shall be subject to the provisions of this Section. Section 602. Notice of Defaults. If a default occurs hereunder with respect to Securities of any series, the Trustee shall give the Holders of Securities of such series notice of such default as and to the extent provided by the Trust Indenture Act; provided, however, that in the case of any default of the character specified in Section 501(4) with respect to such Securities, no such notice to such Holders shall be given until at least 30 days after the occurrence thereof. For the purpose of this Section, the term “default” means any event which is, or after notice or lapse of time or both would become, an Event of Default with respect to Securities of such series. Section 603. Certain Rights of Trustee. Subject to the provisions of Section 601: (a) the Trustee may rely and shall be protected in acting or refraining from acting upon any resolution, certificate, statement, instrument, opinion, report, notice, request, direction, consent, order, bond, debenture, note, coupon, other evidence of indebtedness or other paper or document (whether in its original or facsimile form) reasonably believed by it to be genuine and to have been signed or presented by the proper party or parties; (b) any request or direction of the Company mentioned herein shall be sufficiently evidenced by an Order and any resolution of the Board of Directors of the Company may be sufficiently evidenced by a Board Resolution; (c) whenever in the administration of this Indenture the Trustee shall deem it desirable that a matter be proved or established prior to taking, suffering or omitting any action hereunder, the Trustee (unless -94-

GRAPHIC

 

other evidence be herein specifically prescribed) may, in the absence of negligence or bad faith on its part, rely upon an Officer’s Certificate; (d) the Trustee may consult with counsel of its selection and the advice of such counsel or any Opinion of Counsel shall be full and complete authorization and protection in respect of any action taken, suffered or omitted by it hereunder in good faith and in reliance thereon; (e) the Trustee shall be under no obligation to exercise any of the rights or powers, vested in it by this Indenture at the request or direction of any of the Holders of Securities of any series or any related coupons pursuant to this Indenture, unless such Holders shall have offered to the Trustee security or indemnity satisfactory to it against the costs, expenses and liabilities which might be incurred by it in compliance with such request or direction; (f) the Trustee shall not be bound to make any investigation, into the facts or matters stated in any resolution, certificate, statement, instrument, opinion, report, notice, request, direction, consent, order, bond, debenture, note, coupon, other, evidence of indebtedness or other paper or document, but the Trustee, in its discretion, may make such further inquiry or investigation into such facts or matters as it may see fit, and, if the Trustee shall determine to make such further inquiry or investigation, it shall be entitled to examine the books, records and premises of the Company, personally or by agent or attorney (and the Company shall reimburse the Trustee for reasonable expenses in connection with such inquiry or investigation), provided that the Trustee shall not be entitled to such information which the Company is prevented from disclosing as a matter of law or contract or which the Company reasonably believes is commercially sensitive and immaterial to Holders; (g) the Trustee may execute any of the trusts or powers hereunder or perform any duties hereunder either directly or by or through agents or attorneys and the Trustee shall not be responsible for any misconduct or negligence on the part of any agent or attorney appointed with due care by it hereunder; (h) the Trustee shall not be liable for any action taken or omitted by it in good faith and believed by it to be within the discretion, rights or powers conferred upon it by this Indenture; and (i) the Trustee shall not be deemed to have notice of any Default or Event of Default unless a Responsible Officer of the Trustee has actual knowledge thereof or unless written notice of any event which is in fact such a default is received by the Trustee at the Corporate Trust Office of the Trustee, and such notice references the Securities and this Indenture. -95-

GRAPHIC

 

(j) the rights, privileges, protections, immunities and benefits given to the Trustee, including, without limitation, its right to be indemnified, are extended to, and shall be enforceable by, the Trustee, in each of its capacities hereunder, and to each agent, custodian and other Person employed to act hereunder. Section 604. Not Responsible for Recitals or Issuance of Securities. The recitals contained herein and in the Securities, except the Trustee’s certificates of authentication, and in any coupons shall be taken as the statements of the Company, and neither the Trustee nor any Authenticating Agent assumes any responsibility for their correctness. The Trustee makes no representations as to the validity or sufficiency of this Indenture or of the Securities or coupons. Neither the Trustee nor any Authenticating Agent shall be accountable for the use or application by the Company of Securities or the proceeds thereof Section 605. May Hold Securities. The Trustee, any Authenticating Agent, any Paying Agent, any Security Registrar or any other agent of any of the Company, in its individual or any other capacity, may become the owner or pledgee of Securities and coupons and, subject to Sections 608 and 613, may otherwise deal with the Company with the same rights it would have if it were not Trustee, Authenticating Agent, Paying Agent, Security Registrar or such other agent. Section 606. Money Held in Trust. Money held by the Trustee in trust hereunder need not be segregated from other funds except to the extent required by law. The Trustee shall be under no liability for interest on or investment of any money received by it hereunder except as otherwise agreed with and for the exclusive benefit of the Company. Section 607. Compensation and Reimbursement. The Company agrees: (1) to pay to the Trustee from time to time such compensation as shall be agreed in writing from time to time for all services rendered by it hereunder (which compensation shall not be limited by any provision of law in regard to the compensation of a trustee of an express trust); (2) except as otherwise expressly provided herein, to reimburse the Trustee upon its written request for all reasonable expenses, disbursements and advances incurred or made by the Trustee in accordance with any provision of this Indenture (including the reasonable compensation and the expenses and disbursements of its agents and counsel), except to the extent that any such expense, disbursement or advance may be attributable to its negligence or bad faith; and (3) to fully indemnify the Trustee and any predecessor Trustee and their agents for, and to hold it harmless against, any and all loss, liability, damages, claims or expense arising -96-

GRAPHIC

 

out of or in connection with the acceptance or administration of the trust or trusts hereunder and the performance of its duties hereunder, intruding the costs and expenses of defending itself against any claim or liability in connection with the exercise or performance of any of its powers or duties hereunder, except to the extent that any such loss, liability or expense may be attributable to its negligence or bad faith. The Trustee shall have a lien prior to the Holders of Securities or coupons to payment of amounts due it under this Section 607 from funds held by the Trustee hereunder “Trustee” for purposes hereof includes any predecessor trustee, but the negligence or bad faith of any trustee shall not affect the rights of any other trustee hereunder. Section 608. Conflicting Interests. If the Trustee has or shall acquire a conflicting interest within the meaning of the Trust Indenture Act, the Trustee shall either eliminate such interest or resign, to the extent and in the manner provided by, and subject to the provisions of, the Trust Indenture Act and this Indenture. For this purpose the Trustee shall not be deemed to have a conflicting interest by reason of being Trustee for the Securities of any series and Trustee for the Securities of any other series. Section 609. Corporate Trustee Required; Eligibility. There shall at all times be a Trustee hereunder with respect to the Securities of each series of the Company which shall be a Person that is eligible pursuant to the Trust Indenture Act to act as such and has a combined capital and surplus of at least U.S.$50,000,000 and its Corporate Trust Office in the Borough of Manhattan, The City of New York, New York. If such Person publishes reports of condition at least annually, pursuant to law or to the requirements of said supervising or examining authority, then for the purposes of this Section and to the extent permitted by the Trust Indenture Act, the combined capital and surplus of such Person shall be deemed to be its combined capital and surplus as set forth in its most recent report of condition so published. If at any time the Trustee with respect to the Securities of any series shall cease to be eligible in accordance with the provisions of this Section, it shall resign immediately in the manner and with the effect hereinafter specified in this Article. Section 610. Resignation and Removal; Appointment of Successor. (a) No resignation or removal of the Trustee and no appointment of a successor Trustee pursuant to this Article shall become effective until the acceptance of appointment by the successor Trustee in accordance with the applicable requirements of Section 611. (b) The Trustee may resign at any time with respect to the Securities of one or more series by giving written notice thereof to the Company. If the instrument of acceptance by a successor Trustee required by Section 611 shall not have been delivered to the Trustee within 30 days after the giving of such notice of resignation, the resigning Trustee may petition any court of competent jurisdiction for the appointment of a successor Trustee with respect to the Securities of such series. -97-

GRAPHIC

 

(c) The Trustee may be removed at any time with respect to the Securities of any series by Act of the Holders of a majority in principal amount of the Outstanding Securities of such-series, delivered to the Trustee and to the Company. (d) If at any time: (1) the Trustee shall fail to comply with Section 608 after written request therefor by the Company or by any Holder who has been a bona fide Holder of a. Security for at least six months, or (2) the Trustee shall cease to be eligible under Section 609 and shall fail to resign after written request therefor by the Company or by any such Holder; or (3) the Trustee shall become incapable of acting or shall be adjudged a bankrupt or insolvent or a receiver of the Trustee or of its property shall be appointed or any public officer shall take charge or control of the Trustee or of its property or affairs for the purpose of rehabilitation, conservation or liquidation, then, in any such case, (i) the Company may remove the Trustee with respect to all Securities, or (ii) subject to Section 514, any Holder of a Security who has been a bona fide Holder of a Security for at least six months may; on behalf of himself and all others similarly situated; petition any court of competent jurisdiction for the removal of the Trustee with respect to all Securities and the appointment of a successor Trustee or Trustees. (e) If the Trustee shall resign, be removed or become incapable of acting, or if a vacancy shall occur in the office of Trustee for any cause, with respect to the Securities of one or more series, the Company shall promptly appoint a successor Trustee or Trustees with respect to the Securities of that or those series (it being understood that any such ‘successor Trustee may be appointed with respect to the Securities’ of one or more or all of such series arid that at any time. there shall be only one Trustee, with respect to the Securities of any particular series) and shall comply with the applicable requirements of Section 611. If, within one year after such resignation; removal or incapability, or the occurrence of such vacancy, a successor Trustee with respect to the Securities of any series shall be appointed by Act of the Holders of a majority in principal amount of the Outstanding Securities of such series delivered to the Company and the retiring Trustee, the successor Trustee so appointed shall forthwith upon its acceptance of such appointment in accordance with the applicable requirements of Section 611 become the successor Trustee with respect to the Securities of such series and to that extent supersede the successor Trustee appointed by the Company. If no successor Trustee “with respect to the Securities of any series shall have been so appointed by the Company or the Holders of Securities of such series and accepted appointment in the manner required by Section 611, any Holder of a Security who has been a bona fide Holder of a Security of such series for at least six months may on behalf of himself and all others similarly situated, petition any court of competent jurisdiction for the appointment of a successor Trustee with respect to the Securities of such series. (f) The Company shall gi\e notice of each resignation and each removal of the Trustee with respect to the Securities of any series and each appointment of a successor Trustee with -98-

GRAPHIC

 

respect to the Securities of any series to all Holders of Securities of such series in the manner provided in Section 106. Each notice shall include the name of the successor Trustee with respect to the Securities of such series and the address of its Corporate Trust Office. Section 611. Acceptance of Appointment by Successor. (a) In case of the appointment hereunder of a successor Trustee with respect to all Securities, every such successor Trustee so appointed shall execute, acknowledge and deliver to each of the Company and to the retiring Trustee an instrument accepting such appointment, and thereupon the resignation or removal of the retiring Trustee shall become effective and such successor Trustee, without any further act, deed or conveyance, shall become vested with all the rights, powers, trusts and duties of the retiring Trustee; but, on the request of the Company or the successor Trustee, such retiring Trustee shall, upon payment of its charges, execute and deliver an instrument transferring to such successor Trustee all the rights, powers and trusts of the retiring Trustee and shall duly assign transfer and deliver to such successor Trustee all property and money held by such retiring Trustee hereunder. (b) In case of the appointment hereunder of a successor Trustee with respect to the Securities of one or more (but not all) series of the Company, the Company, the retiring Trustee and each successor. Trustee with respect to the Securities of one or more series of the Company shall execute and deliver an indenture supplemental hereto wherein each successor Trustee shall accept such appointment and which (1) shall contain such provisions as shall be necessary or desirable to transfer and confirm to, and to vest in, each successor Trustee all the rights; powers, trusts and duties of the retiring Trustee with respect to the Securities of that or those series to which the appointment of such successor Trustee relates, (2) if the retiring Trustee is not retiring with respect to all Securities, shall contain such provisions as shall be deemed necessary or desirable to confirm that. all the rights, powers, trusts and duties of the retiring Trustee with respect to the Securities of that or those series as to which the retiring Trustee is not retiring shall continue to be vested in the retiring Trustee, and (3) shall add to or change any of the provisions of this Indenture as shall be necessary to provide for or facilitate the administration of the trusts hereunder by more than one Trustee, it being understood that nothing herein or in such supplemental indenture shall constitute such Trustees co-trustees of the. same trust and that each such Trustee shall be trustee of a trust or trusts hereunder separate and apart from any trust or trusts hereunder administered by any other such Trustee and upon the execution and delivery of such supplemental indenture the resignation or removal of the retiring Trustee shall become, effective to the extent provided therein and each such successor Trustee, without any further act. deed or conveyance, shall become vested with all the rights, powers, trusts and duties of the retiring Trustee with respect to the Securities of that or those series to which the appointment of such successor Trustee relates; but, on request of the Company or any successor Trustee, such retiring Trustee shall duly assign, transfer and deliver to such successor Trustee all property and money held by such retiring Trustee hereunder with respect to the Securities of that or those series to which the appointment of such successor Trustee relates. (c) Upon request of any such successor Trustee, the Company shall execute any and all instruments for more fully and certainly vesting in and confirming to such successor Trustee all such rights, powers and trusts referred to in paragraph (a) and (b) of this Section, as the case may be. -99-

GRAPHIC

 

(d) No successor Trustee shall accept its appointment unless at the time of such acceptance such successor Trustee shall be qualified and eligible under this Article; Section 612. Merger, Conversion, Consolidation or Succession to Business. Any corporation into which the Trustee may be merged or converted or with which it may be consolidated, or any corporation resulting from any merger, conversion or consolidation to which the Trustee shall be a party, or any corporation succeeding to all or substantially all the corporate trust business of the Trustee, shall be the successor of the Trustee hereunder, provided such corporation shall be otherwise .qualified and eligible under this Article, without the execution or filing of any paper or any further act on the part of any of the parties hereto. In case any Securities shall have been authenticated, but not delivered, by the Trustee then in office any successor by merger, conversion or consolidation to such authenticating Trustee may adopt such authentication and deliver the Securities so authenticated with the same effect as if such successor. Trustee had itself authenticated such Securities. Section 613. Preferential. Collection of Claims Against Company. If and when the Trustee shall be or become a creditor of the Company (or any other obligor upon the Securities), the Trustee shall be subject to the provisions of Section 311 of the Trust Indenture Act, but only to the extent therein specified, regarding the collection of claims against the Company (or any such other obligor). For purposes of Section 311(b)(4) and (6) of such’ Act, the following terms shall mean: (a) “cash transaction” means any transaction in which full payment for goods or securities sold is made within seven days after delivery of the goods or securities In currency or in checks or other orders drawn upon banks or bankers and payable Upon demand; and (b) “self-liquidating paper” means any draft, bill of exchange, acceptance or obligation which is made, drawn, negotiated or. incurred by the Company for the purpose of financing the purchase, processing, manufacturing, shipment, storage of sale of goods, wares or merchandise and which is secured by documents evidencing title to, possession of or a lien upon the goods, wares or merchandise or the receivables or proceeds arising from the sale of the goods, wares or merchandise previously constituting the security, provided the security is received by the Trustee simultaneously with the creation of the creditor relationship with the Company arising from the making, drawing, negotiating or incurring of the draft, bill of exchange, acceptance or obligation. “Section 614. Appointment of Authenticating Agent. The Trustee may appoint an Authenticating Agent or Agents with respect to one or more series of Securities which shall be authorized to act on behalf of the Trustee to authenticate Securities of such .series issued upon original issue and upon exchange, registration of transfer or partial conversion or partial redemption thereof or pursuant to Section 306, and Securities so authenticated shall be entitled to the benefits of this Indenture and shall be valid and obligatory for all purposes as if authenticated by the Trustee hereunder. Wherever reference is made in this Indenture to the authentication and delivery of Securities by the Trustee or the Trustee’s certificate -100-

GRAPHIC

 

of authentication, such reference shall be deemed to include authentication and delivery on behalf of the Trustee by an Authenticating Agent and a certificate of authentication executed on behalf of the Trustee by an Authenticating Agent. Each Authenticating Agent shall be acceptable to the Company and shall at all times be a corporation organized and doing business, under the laws of the United States of America, any State thereof or the District of Columbia, authorized under such laws to act as Authenticating Agent, having a combined capital and surplus of not less than U.S.$50,000,000 and subject to supervision or examination by Federal or State authority. If such Authenticating Agent publishes reports of condition at least annually, pursuant to law or to the requirements’ of said supervising or examining authority, then for the purposes of this Section, the combined capital and surplus of such Authenticating Agent shall be deemed to be its combined capital and surplus as set forth in its most recent report of condition so published. If at any time an Authenticating Agent shall cease to be eligible in accordance with the provisions of this Section, such Authenticating Agent shall resign immediately in the manner and with the effect specified in this Section. Any corporation into which an Authenticating Agent may be merged or converted or with which it may be consolidated, or any corporation resulting from any merger, conversion or consolidation to which such Authenticating Agent shall be a parry, or any corporation succeeding to the corporate agency or corporate trust business of an Authenticating Agent, shall continue to be an Authenticating Agent, provided such corporation shall be otherwise eligible under this Section, without the execution or filing of any paper or any further act on the part of the Trustee or the Authenticating Agent. An Authenticating Agent may resign at any time by giving written notice thereof to the Trustee and to the Company. The Trustee may at any time terminate the agency of an Authenticating Agent by giving written notice thereof to such Authenticating Agent and to the Company. Upon receiving such a notice of resignation or upon such a termination, or in case at any time such Authenticating Agent shall cease to be eligible in accordance with the provisions of this Section, the Trustee may appoint a successor Authenticating Agent which shall be acceptable to the Company and shall give notice of such appointment in the manner provided in Section 106 to all Holders of Securities of the series with respect to which such Authenticating. Agent will serve. Any successor Authenticating Agent upon acceptance of its appointment hereunder shall become vested with all the rights, powers and duties of its predecessor hereunder, With like effect as if originally named as an Authenticating Agent. No successor Authenticating Agent shall be appointed unless eligible under the provisions of this Section. The Trustee agrees to pay to each Authenticating Agent from time to time reasonable compensation for its services under this Section, and the Trustee shall be entitled to be reimbursed for such payments, subject to the provisions of Section 607. If an appointment with respect to one or more series is made pursuant to this Section, the Securities of such series may have endorsed thereon, in addition to the Trustee’s certificate of authentication, an alternative certificate of authentication in the following form: This is one of the Securities of the series designated therein referred to in the within-mentioned Indenture. -101-

GRAPHIC

 

Citibank, N.A. As Trustee By: As Authenticating Agent By Authorized Signatory. If all of the Securities of a series may not be originally issued at one time, and if the Trustee does not have an office capable of authenticating Securities upon original issuance located in a Place of Payment where the Company wishes to have Securities of such series authenticated upon original issuance, the Trustee, if so requested by the Company in writing (which writing need not comply with Section 102 and need not be accompanied by an Opinion of Counsel), shall appoint in accordance with this Section an Authenticating Agent having an office in a Place of Payment designated by such issuer with respect of such series of Securities. -102-

GRAPHIC

 

ARTICLE SEVEN HOLDERS’ LISTS AND REPORTS BY TRUSTEE AND COMPANY Section 701. Company to Furnish Trustee Names and Addresses of Holders. The Company will furnish or cause to be furnished to the Trustee: (a) semi-annually, if interest is paid semi-annually, not later than 15 days after each Regular Record Date in each year or, if interest is paid annually, not later than 15 days after each Regular Record Date and the date six months subsequent to such Regular Record Date, a list, in such form as the Trustee may reasonably require, containing all the information in the possession or control of the Company or any of the Company’s Paying Agents other than the Trustee, as to the names and addresses of the Holders of Securities as of such Regular Record Date, and (b) at such other times as the Trustee may request in writing, within 30 days after the receipt by the Company of any such request, a list of similar form and content as of a date not more than 15 days prior to the time such list is furnished; excluding from-any such list names and addresses received by the Trustee in its capacity as Security Registrar. Section 702. Preservation of Information; Communications to Holders. (a) The Trustee shall preserve, in as current a form as is reasonably practicable’ the names and addresses of Holders of Securities contained in the most recent list furnished to the Trustee as provided in Section 701 and the names and addresses of Holders of Securities received by the Trustee in its capacity as Security Registrar. The Trustee may destroy any list furnished to it as provided in Section 701 upon receipt of a new list so furnished. (b) The rights of the Holders of Securities to communicate with other Holders of Securities with respect to their rights under this Indenture or under the Securities, and the corresponding rights and privileges of the Trustee, shall be as provided by the Trust Indenture Act. (c) Every Holder of Securities, by receiving and holding the same, agrees with the Company and the Trustee that neither the Company nor the Trustee nor any agent of any of them shall be held accountable by reason of any disclosure of information as to names and addresses of Holders of Securities made pursuant to the Trust Indenture Act. Section 703. Reports by Trustee. (a) On or about each July 15 following the date hereof, the Trustee shall transmit to Holders of Securities such reports, if any. dated as of the preceding May 15, concerning the -103-

GRAPHIC

 

Trustee and its actions under this Indenture as may be required pursuant to Section 313(a) of the Trust Indenture Act in the manner provided pursuant to Section 313(c) thereof. The Trustee shall also transmit to Holders of Securities such reports, if any, as may be required pursuant to Section 313(b) of the Trust Indenture Act at the times and in the manner provided pursuant thereto and to Section 313(c) thereof. (b) A copy of each such report shall, at the time of such transmission to Holders of Securities, be filed by the Trustee with each stock exchange upon which any Securities are listed, with the Commission and with the Company. The Company will notify the Trustee reasonably promptly when any Securities are listed on any stock exchange. Section 704. Reports by Company. The Company shall file with the Trustee and the Commission, and transmit to Holders of Securities, such information, documents, and other reports, including financial information and statements and such summaries thereof, as may be required pursuant to the Trust Indenture Act at the times and in the manner provided pursuant to such Act; provided that any such information, documents or reports required to be filed with the Commission pursuant to Section 13 or 15(d).of the Exchange Act shall be filed with the Trustee within 15 days after the same is so required to be filed with the Commission. Delivery of such reports, information arid documents to the Trustee is for informational purposes only and the Trustee’s receipt of such shall not constitute constructive notice of any information contained therein or determinable from information contained therein, including the Company’s compliance with any of its covenants hereunder (as to which the Trustee is entitled to rely exclusively on Officer’s Certificates). Section 705. Calculation of Original Issue Discount. The Company shall file with the Trustee promptly at the end of each calendar year (i) a written notice specifying the amount, if any, of original issue discount (including daily rates and accrual periods) accrued on Outstanding Securities a£ of the end of such year and (ii) such other specific information, if any, relating to such original issue discount as may then be relevant under the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended from time to time. -104-

GRAPHIC

 

ARTICLE EIGHT CONSOLIDATION, MERGER, CONVEYANCE, TRANSFER OR LEASE Section 801. Company May Consolidate, Etc.. Only on Certain Terms. The Company may consolidate with or merge (which term shall include for the avoidance of doubt a scheme of arrangement) into any other Person or convey, transferor lease its properties and assets substantially as an entirety to any Person, and the Company may permit any Person to consolidate with or merge into the Company or convey, transfer or lease its properties and assets substantially as an entirety to the Company, provided that: (1) if the Company shall consolidate with or merge into another Person or convey, transfer or lease its properties and assets substantially as an entirety to any Person, the Person formed by such consolidation or into which the Company is merged or the Person which acquires by conveyance or transfer, or which leases, the properties and assets of the Company substantially as an entirety shall be a corporation, partnership or trust, shall be organized and validly existing, under the laws of any applicable jurisdiction and shall expressly assume (including, in the case of a Reorganization, by way of a full and unconditional guarantee subject to the proviso to this subsection), by an indenture supplemental hereto executed and delivered to the Trustee on behalf of the Holders in form reasonably satisfactory to the Trustee, the due and punctual payment of the principal of and any premium and interest (including all additional amounts, if any, payable pursuant to Section 1004 and subsection, (3) below) on all the Securities and the performance or observance of every covenant of this Indenture on the part of the Company to be performed or observed; provided, however, that in the case of a Reorganization, (a) such assumption shall be effected by means of a supplemental indenture executed by the guarantor in which (i) the guarantor covenants to Holders of the Securities of each series to guarantee irrevocably and unconditionally, on a senior unsubordinated basis where the obligations of the Company hereunder are senior and unsubordinated obligations, the due and punctual payment of the principal of and any premium and interest (including all additional amounts, if any, payable pursuant to Section 1004 and subsection (3) below) on all the Securities, and to the Trustee the full and prompt payment of all amounts due by the Company hereunder, which guarantee shall not be subject to any requirement for presentment or demand and shall not be affected, modified or impaired upon the happening from time to time of any event, including without limitation (x) the waiver, surrender, compromise, settlement, release, termination or -105-

GRAPHIC

 

modification of any or all of the obligations, covenants or agreements of the Company, hereunder or under the Securities, provided however, that, notwithstanding the foregoing, no such waiver, surrender, compromise, settlement, release, termination or modification shall, without the consent of .the guarantor. Increase the principal amount of such securities, or increase the interest rate thereon, or increase any premium payable upon redemption thereof; or alter the stated maturity thereof; (y) the bankruptcy or insolvency of the Company; and (z) to the extent permitted by law, the release or discharge by operation of law of the Company from the performance or observance of any obligation, covenant or agreement contained here in or in the Securities; and (ii) the guarantor covenants to be bound by each and every obligation of the Company contained herein or in the Securities, including without limitation the obligation to pay additional amounts with respect to any payment made under the guarantee, and to be subject to each Event of Default specified in Section 501 hereof or in any Securities and to each default which, after notice or the lapse of time or both, would become an Event of Default, as though in each case, each reference to the Company in connection with such obligations or Events of Default were to the guarantor; provided, however, that the reference to specific statutes in the Events of Default set forth in Sections 501(5), 501(6) and 501(7) shall be modified to reflect the laws of the jurisdiction of incorporation of the guarantor and such Events of Default shall be governed by and construed in accordance with the laws of the jurisdiction of incorporation of the guarantor; and (b) the Trustee shall have received’ an opinion of counsel (which may be an employee of the guarantor), in form and substance reasonably satisfactory to the Trustee to the effect that (i) such guarantee is the valid, binding and enforceable obligation of the guarantor; (ii) no registration of the guarantee under the Securities Act, and no registration of the Company or the guarantor under the Investment Company Act, is required in connection with the guarantee made by the guarantor (or if registration under the Securities Act is required a registration statement relating thereto shall have been declared effective by the Commission); and (iii) the Indenture, as supplemented by .such supplemental indenture, conforms to the requirements of the Trust Indenture Act; (2) immediately prior to and after giving effect to such transaction and treating any indebtedness which becomes an obligation of the Company as a result of such transaction as having been incurred by the Company at the time of such transaction, no Event of Default, and no event -106-

GRAPHIC

 

which, after notice or lapse of time or both, would become an Event of Default, shall have happened and be continuing; (3) the Person formed by such consolidation or into which the Company is merged or to whom the Company has conveyed transferred or leased its properties or assets (if such Person is organized and validly existing under the laws of a jurisdiction other than the United States, any State thereof, or the District of Columbia, or England and Wales) agrees to indemnify the Holder of each Security and coupon against (a) any tax, assessment or governmental charge imposed on any such Holder or required to be withheld or deducted from any payment to such Holder as a consequence of such consolidation, merger, conveyance, transferor lease; and (b) any costs or expenses of the act of such consolidation, merger, conveyance, transfer or lease; and (4) the Company and, in the case of a guarantee made in accordance with this Section 801, the guarantor) has delivered to the Trustee an Officer’s Certificate and an Opinion of Counsel, each stating that such consolidation, merger, conveyance, transfer or” lease and, if a supplemental indenture is required in connection with such transaction, such supplemental indenture comply with this Article and that all conditions precedent herein provided for relating to such transaction have been complied with. Section 802. Successor Substituted. Upon any consolidation of the Company with, or merger of the Company into, any other Person or any conveyance, transfer or lease of the properties and assets of the Company substantially as an entirety in accordance with Section 801, the successor Person formed by such consolidation or into which the Company is merged or to which such conveyance, transfer or lease is made shall succeed to and be substituted for, except in the case of an assumption by way of a full and unconditional guarantee made in accordance with Section 801 (in which event the Company shall remain an obligor hereunder and under all of the Securities), and may exercise every right and power of, the Company under this Indenture with the same effect as if such successor Person had been named as the Company herein, as the case may be, and thereafter, except in the case of a lease, the predecessor Person shall be relieved of all obligations and covenants under this Indenture and the Securities and any coupons appertaining thereto. -107-

GRAPHIC

 

ARTICLE NINE SUPPLEMENTAL INDENTURES Section 901. Supplemental Indentures Without Consent of Holders. Without the consent of any Holders of Securities or coupons, the Company, when authorized by or pursuant to a Board Resolution, and the Trustee, at any time and from time to time, may enter into one or more indentures supplemental hereto, in form satisfactory to the Trustee, for any of the following purposes; (1) to. evidence the succession of another Person to the Company and the assumption by any such successor of the covenants of the Company, herein and in the Securities, to evidence the full and unconditional guarantee by another Person, as provided in Section 801 hereof, or to add another Company to this Indenture for future issuances; or (2) to add to the covenants of the Company for the benefit of the Holders of all or any series of Securities (and if such covenants are to be for the benefit of less than all series of Securities, stating that such covenants are expressly being included solely for the benefit of such series) or to surrender any right or power herein conferred upon the Company; or (3) to add any additional Events of Default for the benefit of the Holders of all or any series of Securities (and if such additional Events of Default are to be for the benefit of less than all series of Securities, stating that such additional Events of Default are expressly being included solely for the benefit of such series); or (4) to add to or change any of the provisions of this Indenture to provide that Bearer Securities may be registrable as to principal, to change or eliminate any restrictions on the payment of principal of or any premium or interest on Bearer Securities, to permit Bearer Securities to be Issued in exchange for Bearer Securities of other authorized denominations or to permit or facilitate the Issuance of Securities in uncertificated form, provided that any such action shall not adversely affect the Interests of the Holders of Securities of any series or an related coupons in any material . respect; or (5) to add to, change, or eliminate any of the provisions of this Indenture in respect of one or more series of Securities, provided that any such addition, change or elimination (i) shall neither (A) apply to any Security of any series created prior to the execution of such supplemental indenture and entitled to the benefit of such provision nor (B) modify the -108-

GRAPHIC

 

rights of the Holder of any such Security with respect to such provision of (ii) shall become effective only when there is no such Security Outstanding; or (6) to establish the form or terms of Securities of any series and any related coupons, each as permitted by Sections 201 and 301; or (7) to evidence and provide for the acceptance of appointment hereunder by a successor Trustee with respect to the Securities of one or more series and to add to or change any of the provisions of this Indenture as shall be necessary to provide for or facilitate the administration of the trusts hereunder by more than one Trustee, pursuant to the requirements of Section 611(b); or (8) to reduce the conversion price of the Securities of any series other than pursuant to this Indenture; or (9) (i) to cure any ambiguity, to correct or supplement any provision herein which may be inconsistent with any other provision herein, or (ii) to amend, supplement or make any other provisions with respect to matters or questions arising under this Indenture, provided that such action pursuant to this clause (9) shall not adversely affect the interests of the Holders of Securities of any series or any related coupons in any material respect Section 902. Supplemental Indentures with Consent of Holders. With the consent of the Holders of not less than a majority in principal amount of the Outstanding Securities of each series affected by such supplemental indenture, by Act of said Holders delivered to the Company and the Trustee, the Company, when authorized by a Board Resolution, and the Trustee may enter into an indenture or indentures supplemental hereto for the purpose of adding any provisions to or changing in any manner or eliminating any of the provisions of this Indenture or of modifying in any manner the rights of the Holders of Securities of such series and any related coupons under this Indenture; provided, however, that no such supplemental indenture shall, without the consent of the Holder of each Outstanding Security affected thereby, (1) change the Stated Maturity of the principal of, or any instalment of principal of or interest on, any Security or any coupon appertaining thereto, or reduce the principal amount thereof or the rate of interest thereon or any premium payable upon the redemption thereof, or change any obligation of the Company to pay additional amounts pursuant to Section 1004 (except as contemplated by Section 801(1) and permitted by Section 901(1)), or reduce the amount of the principal of an Original Issue Discount Security that would be due and payable upon a declaration -109-

GRAPHIC

 

of acceleration of the Maturity thereof pursuant to Section 502, or the coin or currency in which, any Security or any premium or interest thereon is payable, or modify or affect in any manner adverse to the interests of the Holders of Securities of any series the conversion rights of such Securities, or impair the right to institute suit for the enforcement of any such payment on or after the Stated Maturity thereof (on in the case of redemption, on or after the Redemption Date) or of any such fight of conversion, or (2)’ reduce the percentage in principal amount of the Outstanding Securities of any series, the consent of whose Holders is required for any such supplemental indenture, or the consent of whose Holders is required for any waiver (of compliance with certain provisions of this Indenture or certain defaults hereunder and their consequences) provided for in this Indenture, or (3) change any obligation of the Company to maintain an office or agency in the places and for the purposes specified in Section 1002, or (4) modify any of the provisions of this Section, Section 513 or Section 1007, except to increase any such percentage or to provide that certain other provisions of this Indenture cannot be modified or waived without the consent of the Holder of each Outstanding Security affected thereby, provided, however, that this clause shall not be deemed to require the consent of any Holder of a Security or coupon with respect to changes in the references to the Trustee and concomitant changes in this Section and Section 1007, or the deletion of this proviso, in accordance with the requirements of Sections 611(b) and 901(7), or A supplemental indenture which changes or eliminates any covenant or other provision of this Indenture which has expressly been included solely for the benefit of one or more particular series of Securities, or which modifies the rights of the Holders of Securities of such series with respect to such covenant or other provision, shall be deemed not to affect the rights under this Indenture of the Holders of Securities of any other series. It shall not be necessary for any Act of Holders of Securities under this Section to approve the particular form of any proposed supplemental indenture, but it shall be sufficient if such Act shall approve the substance thereof. Section 903. Execution of Supplemental Indentures. In executing, or accepting the additional trusts created by, any supplemental indenture permitted by this Article or the modifications thereby of the trusts created by this Indenture, the Trustee shall be entitled to receive, and (subject to Section 601) shall be fully protected in relying upon, an Opinion of Counsel stating that the execution of such supplemental indenture is authorized or permitted by this Indenture. The Trustee may, but shall not be obligated -110-

GRAPHIC

 

to, enter into any such supplemental indenture which affects the Trustee’s own rights, duties or immunities under this Indenture or otherwise. Section 904. Effect of Supplemental Indentures. Upon the execution of any supplemental indenture under this Article, this Indenture shall be modified in accordance therewith, and such supplemental indenture shall form a part of this Indenture for all purposes; and every Holder of Securities theretofore or thereafter authenticated and delivered hereunder and of any coupons appertaining thereto shall be bound thereby, except as otherwise expressed therein. Section 905. Conformity with Trust Indenture Act. Every supplemental indenture executed pursuant to this Article shall conform to the requirements of the Trust Indenture Act as in effect at the time of the execution thereof. Section 906. Reference in Securities to Supplemental Indentures. Securities of any series authenticated and delivered after the execution of any supplemental indenture pursuant to this Article may, and shall if required by the Trustee, bear a notation in form approved by the Trustee as to any matter provided for in such supplemental indenture. If the Company shall so determine, new Securities of any series so modified as to conform in the opinion of the Trustee and the Company, to any such supplemental indenture may be prepared and executed by the Company and such securities may be authenticated and delivered by the Trustee in exchange for Outstanding Securities of such series. -111-

GRAPHIC

 

ARTICLE TEN COVENANTS Section 1001”. Payment of Principal, Premium, and Interest. The Company covenants and agrees for the benefit of each series of Securities that it will duly and punctually pay the principal of and any premium and interest on the Securities of that series in accordance with the terms of the Securities, any coupons appertaining thereto and this Indenture. Unless otherwise specified as contemplated by Section 301 with, respect to any series of Securities, any interest due- on Bearer Securities on or before Maturity shall be payable only upon presentation and surrender of the several coupons for such interest instalments as are evidenced thereby as they severally mature. Section 1002. Maintenance of Office or Agency. If Securities of a series are issuable only as Global Securities and/or Registered Securities, the Company will maintain in each Place of Payment for such series an office or agency where Securities of that series may be presented or surrendered for payment, where Securities of that series may be surrendered for registration of transfer, exchange or conversion and where notices and demands to or upon the Company in respect of the Securities of that series and this Indenture may be served. If Securities of a series are issuable as Bearer Securities, the Company will maintain (A) in the Borough of Manhattan, The City of New York, an office or agency where any Registered Securities of that series may be presented or surrendered for payment, where any Registered Securities of that series may be surrendered for registration of transfer, where Securities of that series may be surrendered for exchange or conversion, where notices and demands to or upon the Company in respect of the Securities of that series and this Indenture may be served and where Bearer Securities of that series and related coupons may be presented or surrendered for payment in the circumstances described in the second following paragraph (and not otherwise), (B) subject to any laws or regulations applicable thereto, in a Place of Payment for that series which is located outside the United States, an office or agency where Securities of that series and related coupons may be presented and surrendered for payment (including payment of any additional amounts payable on Securities of that series pursuant to Section 1004), and (C) subject to any laws or regulations applicable thereto, in a Place of Payment for that series located outside the United States, an office or agency where any Registered Securities of that series may be surrendered for registration of transfer, where Securities of that series may be surrendered for exchange or conversion and where notices and demands to or upon the Company in respect of the Securities of that series and this Indenture may be served. The Company will give prompt written notice to the Trustee of the location, and any change in the location, of any such office or agency. If at any time the Company shall fail to maintain any such required office or agency or shall fail to furnish the Trustee with the address thereof, such presentations, surrenders, notices and demands may be made or served at the Corporate Trust Office of the Trustee, except that Bearer Securities of that series and the related coupons may be presented and surrendered for payment (including payment of any additional amounts payable on Bearer Securities of that series pursuant to Section 1004) or conversion at any Paying Agent for such -112-

GRAPHIC

 

series located outside the United States, and the Company hereby appoints the same as its agent to receive all respective presentations, surrenders, notices and demands. No payment of principal, premium or interest on Bearer Securities shall be made at any office or agency of the Company in the United States or by check mailed to any address in the United States or by transfer to an account maintained with a bank located in the United States; provided, however, that, if the Securities of a series are denominated and payable in United States dollars, payment of principal of and any premium and interest on any Bearer Security (including any additional amounts payable on Securities of such series pursuant to Section 1004) shall be made at the office of the Company’s Paying Agent in the Borough of Manhattan, The City of New York, if (but only if) payment in United States dollars of the full amount of such principal, premium, interest or additional amounts, as the case may be, at all offices or agencies outside the United States maintained for the purpose by the Company in accordance with this Indenture is illegal or effectively precluded by exchange controls or other similar restrictions. The Company may also from time to time designate one or more other offices or agencies where the Securities of one or more series may be presented or surrendered for any or all such purposes and may from time to time rescind such designations; provided, however, that no such designation or rescission shall in any manner relieve the Company of its obligation to maintain an office or agency in accordance with the requirements set forth above for Securities of any series for such purposes. The Company will give prompt written notice to the Trustee of any such designation or rescission and of any change in the location of any such other office or agency upon receiving notice of any such change. Section 1003. Money for Securities Payments to Be Held in Trust. If the Company shall at any time act as its own Paying Agent with respect to any series of Securities, it will, on or before each due date of the principal of or any premium or interest on any of the Securities of that series, segregate and hold in trust for the benefit of the Persons entitled thereto a sum sufficient to pay the principal and any premium and interest so becoming due until such sums shall be paid to such Persons or otherwise disposed of as herein provided and will promptly notify the Trustee of its action or failure so to act. Whenever the Company shall have one or more Paying Agents for any series of Securities, it will, on or prior to each due date of the principal of or any premium or interest on any Securities of that series, deposit with a Paying Agent a sum sufficient to pay such amount, such sum to be held as provided by the Trust Indenture Act, and (unless such Paying Agent is the Trustee) the Company will promptly notify the Trustee of its action or failure so to act. The Company will cause each Paying Agent for any series of Securities other than the Trustee to execute and deliver to the Trustee an instrument in which such Paying Agent shall agree with the Trustee, subject to the provisions of this Section, that such Paying Agent will (i) comply with the provisions of the Trust Indenture Act applicable to it as a Paying Agent and (ii) during the continuance of any default by the Company (or any other obligor upon the Securities of that series) in the making of any payment in respect of the Securities of that series, and upon the written -113-

GRAPHIC

 

request of the Trustee, forthwith pay to the Trustee all sums held In trust fay such Paying Agent for payment in respect of the Securities of that series. The Company may at any time, for the purpose of obtaining the satisfaction and discharge of this Indenture or for any other purpose, pay, or by Order direct any Paying Agent to pay, to the Trustee all sums held in trust by the Company or such Paying Agent, such sums to be held by the Trustee upon the same trusts as those upon which such sums were held by the Company or such Paying Agent; and, upon such payment by any Paying Agent to the Trustee, such Paying Agent shall be released from all further liability with respect to such money. Any money deposited with the Trustee or any Paying Agent, or then held by the Company, in trust for the payment of the principal of or any premium or interest on any Security of any series and remaining unclaimed for two years after such principal, premium or interest has become due and payable shall be paid to the Company on its Order, or (if then held by the Company) shall be discharged from such trust; and the Holder of such Security or any coupon appertaining thereto shall thereafter, as an unsecured general creditor, look only to the Company for payment thereof, and all liability of the Trustee or such Paying Agent with respect to such trust money, and all liability of the Company as trustee thereof; shall thereupon cease; provided, however, that the Trustee or such Paying Agent, before being required to make any such repayment, may at the expense of the Company cause to be published once, in an Authorized Newspaper in each Place of Payment, notice that such money remains unclaimed and that, after a date specified therein, which shall not be less than 30 days from the date of such publication, any unclaimed balance of such money then remaining will be repaid to the Company. Section 1004. Additional Amounts. Unless otherwise specified in any Board Resolution of the Company establishing the terms of Securities of a series in accordance with Section 301, if any deduction or withholding for any present or future taxes, assessments or Other governmental charges of the jurisdiction (or any political subdivision or taxing authority thereof or therein) in which the Company is incorporated, shall at any time be required by such jurisdiction (or any such political subdivision or taxing authority) in respect of any amounts to be paid by the Company of principal of or interest on a Security of any series, the Company will pay to the Holder of a Security of such series such additional amounts as may be necessary in order that the net amounts paid to such Holder of such Security who, with respect to any such tax, assessment or other governmental charge, is not resident in such jurisdiction, after such deduction or Withholding, shall be not less than the amounts specified in such Security to which such Holder is entitled; provided, however, that the Company shall not be required, to make any payment of additional amounts (i) for of on account of any such tax assessment or governmental charge imposed by the United States or any political subdivision or taxing authority thereof or therein or (ii) for or on account of: (a) any tax, assessment or other governmental charge which would not have been imposed but for (i) the existence of any present or former connection between such Holder (or between a fiduciary, settler, beneficiary, member or shareholder of, or possessor of a power over, such Holder, if such Holder is an estate, trust, partnership or -114-

GRAPHIC

 

corporation) and the taxing jurisdiction or any political subdivision or territory or possession thereof or area subject to its jurisdiction, including, without limitation, such Holder (or such fiduciary, settler, beneficiary; member, shareholder or possessor) being or having been a citizen or resident thereof or being or haying been present or engaged in trade or business therein or having or having had a permanent establishment therein or (ii) the presentation of a Security of such series (where presentation is required) for payment on a date more than 30 days after the date on which such payment became due and payable or the date on which payment thereof is duly provided for, whichever occurs later; (b) any estate, inheritance, gift, sale, transfer, personal property or similar tax, assessment or other governmental charge; (c) any tax, assessment or other governmental charge which is payable otherwise than by withholding from payments of (or in respect of) principal of, or any interest on, the Securities of such series; (d) any tax, assessment or other governmental charge that is imposed or withheld by reason of the failure to comply by the Holder or the beneficial owner of the Security of such series with a request of the Company addressed to the Holder (i) to provide information concerning the nationality, residence or identity of the Holder or such beneficial owner or (ii) to make any declaration or other similar claim or satisfy any information or reporting requirements, which, in the case of (i) or (ii), is required or imposed by a statute, treaty, regulation or administrative practice of the taxing jurisdiction as a precondition to exemption from all or part of such tax, assessment or other governmental charge; or (e) any combination of items (a), (b), (c) and (d) above; nor shall additional amounts be paid (i) with respect to any payment of the principal of, or any interest on, any Security of such series to any Holder who is a fiduciary or partnership or other than the sole beneficial owner of such payment to the extent such payment would be required by the laws of the jurisdiction (or any political subdivision or taxing authority thereof or therein) to be included in the income for tax purposes of a beneficiary or settlor with respect to such fiduciary or a member of such partnership or a beneficial owner who would not have been entitled to such additional amounts had it been the Holder of such Security or (ii) if the payment is in respect of a definitive Registered Security issued at the request of a holder of a Book-Entry Security following an Event of Default and at the time the payment is made definitive Registered Securities have not been issued in exchange for the entire principal amounts of the Securities. (Sections 205 and 1004). The foregoing provisions shall apply mutates mutandis to any withholding or deduction for or on account of any present or future taxes, assessments or governmental charges of whatever nature of any jurisdiction in which any successor Person to the Company is organized, or any political subdivision -115-

GRAPHIC

 

or taxing authority thereof of therein; provided, however, that such payment of additional amounts may be subject to such further exceptions as may be established in the terms of such Securities established as contemplated by Section 301 Subject to the foregoing provisions, whenever in this Indenture there is mentioned, in any context, the payment of the principal of or any premium or interest on, or in respect of, any Security of any series or payment of any related coupon or the net proceeds received on the sale or exchange of any Security of any series, such mention shall be deemed to include mention of the payment of additional amounts provided for in this Section to the extent that, in such context, additional amounts are, were or would be payable in respect thereof pursuant to the provisions of this Section and express mention of the payment of additional amounts (if applicable) in any provisions hereof shall not be construed as excluding additional amounts in those provisions hereof where such express mention is not made. If the terms of the Securities of a series established as contemplated by Section 301 do not specify that additional amounts pursuant to the Section will not be payable by the Company, at least 10 days prior to the first Interest Payment Date with respect to that series of Securities (or if the Securities of that series will not bear interest prior to Maturity, the first day on which a payment of principal and any premium is made), and at least 10 days prior to each date of payment of principal and any premium or interest if there has been any change with respect to the matters set forth in the below mentioned Officer’s Certificate, the Company will furnish the Trustee and the Company’s principal Paying Agent or Paying Agents, if other than the Trustee, with an Officer’s Certificate Instructing the Trustee and such Paying Agent or Paying Agents whether such payment of principal of and any premium or interest on the Securities of that series shall be made to Holders of Securities of that series or any related coupons without withholding for or on account of any tax, assessment or other governmental charge described in the Securities of that series. If any such withholding shall be required, then such Officer’s Certificate shall specify by country the amount, if any, required to be withheld on such payments to such Holders of Securities or coupons and the Company will pay to the Trustee or such Paying Agent or Paying Agents the additional amounts required by this Section. The Company covenants to indemnify each of the Trustee and any Paying Agent for, and to hold each of them harm less against, any reasonable loss, liability or expense arising out of or in connection with actions taken or omitted by any of them in reliance on any Officer’s Certificate furnished pursuant to this Section, except to the extent that any such loss, liability or expense is due to its own negligence or bad faith. Section 1005. Statement by Officers, as to Default. The Company will deliver to the Trustee, within 120 days after the end of each fiscal year of the Company ending after the date hereof, an Officer’s Certificate, stating whether or not to the best knowledge of the signers thereof the Company is in default in the performance and observance of any of the terms, provisions and conditions of this Indenture (without regard to any period of grace or requirement of notice provided hereunder) and, if the Company shall be in default, specifying all such defaults and the nature and status thereof of which they may have knowledge. Section 1006. Existence. Subject to Article Eight, the Company will do or cause to be done all things necessary to preserve and keep in full force and effect its existence, rights (charter and statutory) and -116-

GRAPHIC

 

franchises provided however, that the Company shall not be required to preserve any such right or franchise if its, respective Board of Directors shall determine that the preservation thereof is no longer, desirable in the conduct of the business of the Company, and that the loss thereof is not disadvantageous in any material respect to the Holders. Section 1007. Waiver of Certain Covenants. Except as otherwise specified as contemplated by Section 301 for Securities of such series, the Company may, with respect to the Securities of any series’ omit in any particular instance to comply with any term, provision or condition set forth in any covenant provided pursuant to Section 301(21), 901(2) or 901(6) for the benefit of the Holders of Securities of such series or any term, provision or condition set forth in an indenture supplemental hereto, if before the time for such compliance the Holders of at least a majority in principal amount of the Outstanding Securities of such series shall, by Act of such Holders, either waive such compliance in such instance or generally waive compliance with such term, provision or condition, but no such waiver shall extend to or affect such term, provision or condition except to the extent so expressly waived, and, until such waiver shall become effective, the obligations of the Company and the duties of the Trustee in respect of any such term, provision or condition shall remain in full force and effect. -117-

GRAPHIC

 

ARTICLE ELEVEN REDEMPTION OF SECURITIES. Section 1101. Applicability of Article. Securities, of any series which are redeemable before their Stated Maturity shall be redeemable in accordance with their terms and (except as otherwise specified as contemplated by Section 301 for Securities of any series) in accordance with this Article. Section 1102. Election to Redeem; Notice to Trustee. The election of the Company to redeem any Securities of any series or issuance shall be evidenced by a Board Resolution. In case of any redemption at the election of the Company of all or less than all the Securities of any series (including any such redemption affecting only a single Security), the Company shall, at least 60 days prior to the Redemption Date fixed by the Company (unless a shorter notice shall be reasonably satisfactory to the Trustee), notify the Trustee of such Redemption Date, of the principal amount of Securities of such series to be redeemed and, if applicable, of the tenor of the Securities to be redeemed. In the case of any redemption of Securities prior to the expiration of any restriction on such redemption provided in the terms of such Securities or elsewhere in this Indenture the Company shall furnish the Trustee with an Officer’s Certificate evidencing compliance with such restriction. Section 1103. Selection by Trustee of Securities to Be Redeemed. If less than all the Securities of any series are to be redeemed (unless all of the Securities of such series and of a specified tenor are to be redeemed or unless such redemption affects only a single Security), the particular Securities to be redeemed shall be selected less man 61 days prior to the Redemption Date by the Trustee, from the Outstanding Securities of such series not previously called for redemption, by such method as the Trustee shall deem fair and appropriate and which may provide for the selection for redemption of a portion of the principal amount of Securities of such series, PROVIDED that the unredeemed portion of the principal amount of any Security shall be in an authorized denomination which shall not be less than the minimum authorized denomination for such Security. If less than all of the Securities of such series and of a specified tenor are to be redeemed (unless such redemption affects only a single Security), the particular Securities to be redeemed shall be selected less than 61 days prior to the Redemption Date by the Trustee, from the Outstanding Securities of such series and specified tenor not previously called for redemption in accordance with the preceding sentence, and the Trustee shall promptly notify the Company in writing of the Securities selected for redemption and, in the case of any Securities selected for partial redemption, the principal amounts thereof to be redeemed. The provisions of the preceding paragraph shall not apply with respect to any redemption affecting only a single Security, whether such Security is to be redeemed in whole or in part. In the case of any such redemption in part, the unredeemed portion of the principal amount of the Security shall be in an authorized denomination (which shall not be less than the minimum authorized denomination) for such Security. -118-

GRAPHIC

 

For all purposes of this Indenture, unless the context otherwise requires, all provisions relating to the redemption of Securities shall relate, in the case of any Securities redeemed or to be redeemed only in part, to the portion of the principal amount of such Securities which has been or is to be redeemed. Section 1104. NOTICE OF REDEMPTION. Notice of redemption shall be given in the manner provided in Section 106 to each Holder of Securities to be redeemed hot less than 30 nor more than 60 days prior to the Redemption Date. All notices of redemption shall state: (1) the Redemption Date, (2) the Redemption Price, plus accrued interest, if any, (3) if less than all the Outstanding Securities of any series consisting of more than a single Security are to be redeemed, the identification (and, in the case of partial redemption of any Securities, the principal amounts) of the particular Securities to be redeemed and if less than all the Outstanding Securities of any series consisting of a single Security are to be redeemed, the principal amount of the particular Security to be redeemed, (4) that on the Redemption Date the Redemption Price, plus accrued interest, if any, will become due and payable upon each such Security to be redeemed and, if applicable, that interest thereon will cease to accrue on and after said date, (5) the place or places where each such Security, together in the case of a Bearer Security with all coupons appertaining thereto, if any, maturing after the Redemption Date, is to be surrendered for payment of the Redemption Price, plus accrued interest, if any, (6) that the redemption is for a sinking fund, if such is the case, and (7) the current conversion price and the date on which the right to convert such Securities or portions thereof will expire. (8) the CUSIP number or numbers, if any, with respect to such Securities. A notice of redemption published as contemplated by Section 106 need not identify particular Registered Securities to be redeemed. -119-

GRAPHIC

 

Notice of redemption of Securities to be redeemed at the election of the Company shall be given by the Company or, at the Company’s request, by the Trustee in the name and at the expense of the Company and shall be irrevocable. Section 1105. Deposit of Redemption Price. Prior to any Redemption Date, the Company shall deposit with the Trustee or with a Paying Agent (or,-if the Company is acting as its own Paying Agent, segregate and hold in trust as provided in Section 1003) an amount of money sufficient to pay the Redemption Price of, and (except if the Redemption Date shall be an Interest Payment Date) accrued interest on, all the Securities which are to be redeemed (other than those thereto fore surrendered for conversion) on that date. Section 1106. Securities Payable on Redemption Date. Notice of redemption having been given as aforesaid, the Securities so to be redeemed shall, on the Redemption Date, become due and payable at the Redemption Price therein specified, and from and after such date(unless the Company shall default in the payment of the Redemption Price and accrued interest) such Securities shall cease to bear interest and the coupons for such interest appertaining to any Bearer Securities so to be redeemed, except to the extent provided below, shall be void. Upon surrender of any such Security for redemption in accordance with said notice, together with all coupons, if any, appertaining thereto maturing after the Redemption Date, such Security shall be paid by the Company at the Redemption Price, together with accrued interest to the Redemption Date; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that instalments of interest on Bearer Securities whose Stated Maturity is on or prior to the Redemption Date shall be payable only at an office or agency located outside the United States (except as otherwise provided in Section 1002) and, unless otherwise specified as contemplated by Section 301, only upon presentation and surrender of coupons for such interest, and PROVIDED, FURTHER, that unless otherwise specified as contemplated by Section 301, instalments of interest on Registered Securities whose Stated Maturity is on or prior to the Redemption Date shall be payable to the Holders of such Securities, or one or more Predecessor Securities, registered as such at the close of business on the relevant Record Dates according to their terms and the provisions of Section 307. If any Bearer Security surrendered for redemption shall not be accompanied by all appurtenant coupons maturing after the Redemption Date, such Security may be paid after deducting from the Redemption Price an amount equal to the face amount of all such missing coupons, or the surrender of such missing coupon or coupons may be waived by the Company and the Trustee if there be furnished to them such security or indemnity as they may require to save each of them and any Paying Agent harmless. If thereafter the Holder of such Security shall surrender to the Trustee or any Paying Agent any such missing coupon in respect of which a deduction shall have been made from the Redemption Price, such Holder shall be entitled to receive the amount so deducted; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that interest represented by coupons shall be payable only at an office or agency located outside the United States (except as otherwise provided in Section 1002) and, unless otherwise specified as contemplated by Section 301, only upon presentation and surrender of those coupons. -120-

GRAPHIC

 

If any Security called for redemption shall not be so paid upon surrender thereof for redemption, the principal and any premium shall, until paid, bear interest from the Redemption Date at the rate prescribed therefor in the Security. Section 1107. SECURITIES REDEEMED IN PART. Any Security which is to be. redeemed only in part shall be surrendered at a Place of Payment therefor (with, only in the case of Registered Securities, if the Company or the Trustee so requires, due endorsement by, or a written instrument of transfer in form satisfactory to the Company . and the Trustee duly executed by, the Holder thereof or his attorney duly authorized in writing), and the “Company shall execute, and the Trustee shall authenticate and deliver to the Holder of such Security without service charge, a new Security or Securities of the same series and of like tenor, of any authorized denomination as requested by such Holder, in aggregate principal amount equal to and in exchange for the unredeemed portion of the principal of the Security so surrendered. Section 1108. OPTIONAL REDEMPTION DUE TO CHANGES IN TAX TREATMENT. Each series of Securities contained in one or more particular issues may be redeemed at the option of the Company, in whole but not in part, at any time (except in the case of Securities that have a variable rate of interest, which may be redeemed on any Interest Payment Date) at a Redemption Price equal to the principal amount thereof plus accrued interest to the date fixed for redemption (except in the case of Outstanding Original Issue Discount Securities which may be redeemed at the Redemption Price specified by the terms of such series of Securities) if, (a) as a result of any change in or amendment to the laws or any regulations or rulings promulgated thereunder of the jurisdiction (or of any political subdivision or taxing authority thereof or therein) in which the Company is incorporated (or, in the case of a successor Person to the Company, of the jurisdiction in which such successor Person is organized or any political subdivision or taxing authority thereof or therein) or any change in the official application or interpretation of such laws, regulations or rulings, or any change in the official application or interpretation of, or any execution of or amendment to, any treaty or treaties affecting taxation to which such jurisdiction or such political subdivision or taxing authority, (or such other jurisdiction or political subdivision or taxing authority) is a party, which change, execution or amendment becomes effective on or after the date specified for such series pursuant to the terms of the Security or Section 301(10) (or in the case of a successor Person to the Company, the date on which such successor Person became such pursuant to Sections 801 and 802, (b) as a result of any delivery or of any requirement to deliver definitive Registered Securities (having used all reasonable efforts to avoid having to issue such definitive Registered Securities), the Company (or such successor Person) is or would be required to pay additional amounts with respect to the Securities on the next succeeding Interest Payment Date as described in Section 1004 and the payment of such additional amounts cannot be avoided by the use of any reasonable measures available to the Company or (c) following a merger, consolidation or sale or lease of the Company’s assets to a Person that assumes or, if applicable, guarantees the Company’s obligations on the Securities, that Person is required to pay additional amounts as described in Section 1004. Prior to the giving of notice of redemption of such Securities pursuant to this Indenture, the Company will deliver to the Trustee an Officer’s Certificate, stating that the Company is entitled to effect such redemption and setting forth in reasonable detail a statement of . -121-

GRAPHIC

 

circumstances showing that the conditions precedent to the right of the Company to redeem such Securities pursuant to this Section have been satisfied. Further, if, pursuant to Section 801(3)(a) of this Indenture, a Person into which the Company is merged or to whom the Company has conveyed, transferred or leased its properties or assets has been or would be required to pay any additional amounts as therein provided, each series of Securities may be redeemed at the option of such Person in whole, but not in part, at any time (except in the case of Securities that have a variable rate of interest, which may be redeemed on any Interest Payment Date), at a redemption price equal to the principal amount thereof plus accrued interest to the date fixed for redemption (except in the case of Outstanding Original Issue Discount Securities which may be redeemed at the Redemption Price specified by the terms of such series of Securities). Prior to the giving of notice of redemption of such Securities pursuant to this Indenture, such Person shall deliver to the Trustee an Officer’s Certificate, stating that such Person is entitled to effect such redemption and setting forth in reasonable detail a statement of circumstances showing that the conditions precedent to the right of such Person to redeem such Securities pursuant to this Section have been satisfied. -122-

GRAPHIC

 

ARTICLE TWELVE SINKING FUNDS Section 1201. APPLICABILITY OF ARTICLE. The provisions of this Article shall be applicable to any sinking find for the retirement of Securities of a series except as otherwise specified as contemplated by Section 301 for Securities of such series. The minimum amount of any sinking fund payment provided for by the terms of Securities of any series is herein referred to as a “mandatory sinking fund payment”, and any payment in excess of such minimum amount provided for by the terms of Securities of any series is herein referred to as an “optional, sinking fund payment”. If provided for by the terms of Securities, the cash amount of any sinking fund payment may be subject to reduction as provided in Section 1202. Each sinking fund payment shall be applied to the redemption of Securities of any series as provided for by the terms of such Securities. Section 1202. SATISFACTION OF SINKING FUND PAYMENTS WITH SECURITIES. An Company (1) may deliver Outstanding Securities of a series (other than any previously called for redemption), together in the case of any Bearer Securities of such series with all unmatured coupons appertaining thereto, and (2) may apply as a credit Securities of a series which have been redeemed either at the election of the Company pursuant to the terms of such Securities or through the application of permitted optional sinking fund payments pursuant to the terms of such Securities, in each case in satisfaction of all or any part of any sinking fund payment with respect to the Securities of such series required to be made pursuant to the terms of such Securities as provided for by the terms of such Securities; PROVIDED that the Securities to be credited have not been previously so credited. The Securities to be so credited shall be received and credited for such purpose by the Trustee at the Redemption Price, as specified in the Securities so to be redeemed, for redemption through operation of the sinking fund and the amount of such sinking fund payment shall be reduced accordingly. Section 1203. REDEMPTION OF SECURITIES FOR SINKING FUND. Not less than 60 days prior to each sinking fund payment date for any Securities, the Company will deliver to the Trustee an Officer’s Certificate specifying the amount of the next ensuing sinking fund payment for such Securities pursuant to the terms of such Securities, the portion thereof, if any, which is to be satisfied by payment of cash and the portion thereof, if any, which is to be satisfied by delivering and crediting Securities of that series pursuant to Section 1202 and will also deliver to the Trustee any Securities to be so delivered. Not less than 50 days prior to each such sinking fund payment date the Trustee shall select the Securities to be redeemed upon such sinking fund payment date in the manner specified in Section 1103 and cause notice of the redemption thereof to be given in the name of and at the expense of the Company in the manner provided in Section 1104. Such notice having been duly given, the redemption of such Securities shall be made upon the terms and in the manner stated in Sections 1106 and 1107. -123-

GRAPHIC

 

ARTICLE THIRTEEN MEETINGS OF HOLDERS OF SECURITIES Section 1301. Purposes for Which Meetings May Be Called. If Securities of a series are issuable as Bearer Securities, a meeting of Holders of Securities of such series may be called at any time and from time to’ time pursuant to this Article to; make, give or take any request, demand, authorization, direction, notice, consent, waiver of other action provided by this Indenture to be made given or taken by Holders of Securities of such series. Section 1302. Call, Notice and Place of Meetings. (a) The Trustee may at any time call a meeting of Holders of Securities of any series for any purpose specified in Section 1301, to be held at such time and at such place in the Borough of Manhattan, The City of New York, or in London as the Trustee shall determine. Notice of every meeting of Holders of Securities of any series, setting forth the time and the place of such meeting and in general terms the action proposed to be taken at such meeting, shall be given, in the manner provided in Section 106, not less than 21 nor more than 180 days prior to the date fixed for the meeting. (b) In case at any time the Company, pursuant to a Board Resolution, or the Holders of at least 10% in principal amount of the Outstanding Securities of any series shall have requested the Trustee to call a meeting of the Holders of Securities of such series for any purpose specified in Section 1301, by written request setting forth in reasonable detail the action proposed to be taken at the meeting, and the Trustee shall not have made the first publication of the notice of such meeting within 21 days after receipt of such request or shall not thereafter proceed to cause the meeting to be held as provided herein, then the Company or the Holders of Securities of such series in the amount specified above, as the case may be, may determine the time and the place in the Borough of Manhattan, The City of New York, or in London, for such meeting and may call such meeting for such purposes by giving notice thereof as provided in subsection (a) of this Section. Section 1303. Persons Entitled to Vote at Meetings. To be entitled to vote at any meeting of Holders of Securities of any series, a Person shall be (1) a Holder of one or more Outstanding Securities of such series, or (2) a Person appointed by an instrument in writing as proxy for a Holder or Holders of one or more Outstanding Securities of such series by such Holder or Holders. The only Persons who shall be entitled to be present or to speak at any meeting of Holders of Securities of any series shall be the Persons entitled to vote at such meeting and their counsel, any representatives of the Trustee and its counsel and any representatives of the Company and its counsel. -124-

GRAPHIC

 

Section 1304. Quorum: Action. The Persons entitled to vote a majority in principal amount of the Outstanding Securities of a series shall constitute a quorum for a meeting of Holders of Securities of such series, in the absence of a quorum within 15 “minutes (or such longer period not exceeding 30 minutes as the chairman may decide) of the time appointed for any such meeting, the meeting shall if convened upon the requisition of Holders be dissolved, In any other case it shall stand adjourned to the same day in the next week (or if such day is a public holiday the next succeeding business day) at the same time and place. If within 15 minutes (or such longer period not exceeding 30. minutes as the chairman may decide) after the time appointed for any adjourned meeting a quorum is not present for the transaction of any particular business, then, subject and without prejudice to the transaction of the business (if any) for which a quorum is present, the chairman may either (with the approval of the Trustee) dissolve such meeting or adjourn the same for such period, being not less than 13 clear days (but without any maximum number of clear days), and to such place as may be appointed by the chairman either at or subsequent to such adjourned meeting and approved by the Trustee, and -the provisions of this sentence shall apply to all further adjourned such meetings. At any adjourned meeting one or more persons present holding Bearer Securities or voting certificates or being proxies (whatever the nominal amount of the Securities so held or represented by them) shall form a quorum and shall have power to pass any resolution and to decide upon all matters which could properly have been dealt with at the meeting from which the adjournment took place had the requisite quorum been present. Notice of the reconvening of any adjourned meeting shall be given as provided in Section 1302(a), except that such notice need be given only once not less than five days prior to the date on which the meeting is scheduled to be reconvened. Notice of the reconvening of an adjourned meeting shall state expressly the percentage, as provided above, of the principal amount of the Outstanding Securities of such series which shall constitute a quorum. Any resolution passed or decision taken at any meeting of Holders of Securities of any series duly held in accordance with this Section shall be binding on all the Holders of Securities of such series and the related coupons, whether or not presented or represented at the meeting. However, for the avoidance of doubt, no actions taken at such meeting shall be binding on all Holders of Securities unless such actions were approved by the minimum percentage in principal amount of the Outstanding Securities of the series as required elsewhere in this Indenture or under the Trust Indenture Act with respect to such actions. Section 1305. Determination of Voting Rights; Conduct and Adjournment of Meetings. (a) Notwithstanding any other provisions of this Indenture, the Trustee may make such reasonable regulations as it may deem advisable for any meeting of Holders of Securities of a series in regard to proof of the holding of Securities of such series and of the appointment of proxies and in regard to the appointment and duties of inspectors of votes, the submission and examination of proxies, certificates and other evidence of the right to vote, and such other matters concerning the conduct of the meeting as it shall deem appropriate. Except as otherwise permitted or required by any such regulations, the holding of Securities shall be proved in the manner specified in Section 104 or by and the appointment of any proxy shall be proved in the manner specified in Section 104 or by -125-

GRAPHIC

 

having the signature of the person executing the proxy witnessed or guaranteed by any trust company, bank or banker authorized by Section 104 to certify to the holding of Bearer Securities. Such regulations may provide that written instruments appointing proxies, regular on their face, may be presumed valid and genuine without the proof specified in Section 104 or other proof. (b) The Trustee shall, by an instrument in writing, appoint a temporary chairman of the meeting, unless the meeting shall have been called by the Company or by Holders of Securities as provided in Section 1302(b), in which case the Company or die Holders of Securities of the series calling the meeting, as the case may be, shall in like manner appoint temporary chairman; A permanent chairman and a permanent secretary of the meeting shall be elected by vote of the persons. entitled to vote a majority in principal amount of the Outstanding Securities. of such series represented at the meeting. (c) At any meeting each Holder of a Security of such series or proxy shall be entitled to one vote for each $1,000 principal amount of the Outstanding Securities of such series held or represented by him; provided, however, that no vote shall be cast or counted at any meeting in respect of any Security challenged as not Outstanding and ruled by the chairman of the meeting to be not Outstanding. The chairman of the meeting shall have no right to vote, except as a Holder of a Security of such series or proxy. (d) Any meeting of Holders of Securities of any series duty called pursuant to Section 1302 at which a quorum is present may be adjourned from time to time by Persons entitled to vote. a majority in principal amount of the Outstanding. Securities of such series represented at the meeting, and the meeting may be held as so adjourned without further notice. Section 1306. Counting Votes and Recording Action of Meetings. The vote upon any resolution submitted to any meeting of Holders of Securities of any series shall be by written ballots on which shall be subscribed, the signatures of the Holders of Securities of such series or of their representatives by proxy and the principal amounts and serial numbers of the Outstanding Securities of such series held or represented by them. The permanent chairman of the meeting shall appoint two inspectors of votes who shall count all votes cast at the meeting for or against any resolution and who shall make and file with the secretary of the meeting their verified written reports in duplicate of all votes cast at the meeting. A record, at least in duplicate, of the proceedings of each meeting of Holders of Securities of any series shall be prepared by the secretary of the meeting and there shall be attached to said record the original reports of the inspectors of votes on any vote by ballot taken thereat and affidavits by one or more persons having knowledge of the facts setting forth a copy of the notice of the meeting and showing that-said notice was given as provided in Section 1302 and, if applicable, Section 1304. Each copy shall be signed and verified by the affidavits of the permanent chairman and secretary of the meeting and one such copy shall be delivered to the Company, and another to the Trustee to be preserved by the Trustee, the latter to have attached thereto the ballots voted at the meeting. Any record so signed and verified shall be conclusive evidence of the matters therein stated. -126-

GRAPHIC

 

ARTICLE FOURTEEN DEFEASANCE AND COVENANT DEFEASANCE Section 1401. Company’s Option to Effect Defeasance or Covenant Defeasance. The Company may elect, at its option at any time to have Section 1402 of Section 1403 applied to any Securities or any series of Securities of any coupons appertaining thereto, as the case may be, designated pursuant to Section 301 as being defeasible pursuant to such Section 1402 or 1403, in accordance with any applicable requirements provided pursuant to Section 301 and upon compliance with the conditions set forth below in this Article. Any such election shall be evidenced by a Board Resolution or in another manner specified as contemplated by Section 301 for such Securities and coupon. Section 1402. Defeasance and Discharge. Upon the Company’s exercise of its option (if any) to have this Section applied to any Securities or any series of Securities or any coupons appertaining thereto, as the case may be, the Company shall be deemed to have been discharged from its obligations with respect to such Securities or coupons as provided in this Section on and after the date the conditions set forth in Section 1404 are satisfied (hereinafter called “Defeasance”). For this purpose, such Defeasance means that the Company shall be deemed to have paid and discharged the entire indebtedness represented by such Securities and to have satisfied all its other obligations under such Securities and this Indenture insofar as such Securities are concerned (and the Trustee, at the expense of the Company, shall execute proper instruments acknowledging the same), subject to the following which shall survive until otherwise terminated or discharged hereunder: (1) the rights of Holders of such Securities to receive, solely from the trust fund described in Section 1404 and as more fully set forth in such Section, payments in respect of the principal of and any premium and interest on such Securities when payments are due, (2) the Company’s obligations with respect to such Securities and coupon’s respectively under Sections 304, 305, 306, 1002 and 1003, (3) the rights, powers, trusts, duties and immunities of the Trustee hereunder and (4) this Article. Subject to compliance with this Article, the Company may exercise its option (if any) to have this Section applied to any Securities or any coupons appertaining thereto notwithstanding the prior exercise of its option (if any) to have Section 1403 applied to such Securities or coupons. Section 1403. Covenant Defeasance. Upon the Company’s exercise of its option (if any) to have this Section applied to any Securities or any series of Securities or any coupons appertaining thereto, as the case may be, (1) the Company shall be released from any covenants provided pursuant to Section 301(22), 901(2) or 901(7) for the benefit of the Holders of such Securities, and (2) the occurrence of any event specified in Sections 501(4) (with respect to any such covenants provided pursuant to Section 3 01 (22), 901(2) or 901(7)), 501(5), 501(6) and 501(7) shall be deemed not to be or result in an Event of Default, in each case with respect to such Securities or coupons as provided in this Section on and after the date the conditions set forth in Section 1404 are satisfied (hereinafter called “Covenant Defeasance”). -127-

GRAPHIC

 

For this purpose, such Covenant Defeasance means that, with respect to such Securities, the Company may omit to comply with and shall have no liability in respect of any term, .condition or limitation set forth in any such specified Section (to the extent so specified in the case of Section 501(4)), whether directly or. indirectly By reason of any reference elsewhere herein to any such Section or by reason of any reference in any such Section to any other provision herein or in any other document but the remainder of this Indenture arid such Securities shall be unaffected thereby. Section 1404, Conditions to Defeasance or Covenant Defeasance. The following shall be .the conditions to the application of Section 1402 or Section 1403 to any Securities or any series of Securities, as the case may be: (1) The Company shall irrevocably have deposited or caused to be deposited with the Trustee (or another trustee which satisfies the requirements contemplated by Section 609 and agrees to comply with the provisions of this Article applicable to it) as trust funds in trust for the purpose of making the following payments; specifically pledged as security for, and dedicated solely to, the benefits of the Holders of such Securities, (A) money in an amount, or (B) U.S. Government Obligations which through the scheduled payment of principal and interest in respect thereof in accordance with their terms will provide, not later than one day before the due date of any payment, money in an amount, or (C) a combination thereof, in each case sufficient, in the opinion of a nationally recognized firm of independent public accountants expressed in a written certification thereof delivered to the Trustee, to pay and discharge, and which shall be applied by the Trustee (or any such other qualifying trustee) to pay and discharge, the principal of .and any premium and interest on such Securities and coupons on the respective Stated Maturities, in accordance with the terms of this .Indenture and such Securities-and coupons. As used herein, “U.S. Government Obligation” means (x) any security which is (i) a direct obligation of the United States of America for the payment of which the full faith and credit of the United States of America is pledged or (ii) an obligation of a Person controlled or supervised by and acting as any agency Or instrumentality of the United States of America the payment of which is unconditionally guaranteed as a full faith and credit obligation by the United States of America, which, in either case(i) or(ii), is not callable or redeemable at the option of the issuer thereof, and (y) any depositary receipt issued by a bank (as defined in Section 3(a) (2) of the Securities Act) as custodian with respect to any U.S. Government Obligation which is specified, in Clause (x) above and held by such bank for the account of the holder of such depositary receipt, or with respect to any specific payment of principal of or interest on any U.S. Government Obligation which is so specified and held, provided that (except as required by law) such custodian is not authorized to make any deduction from the amount payable to the holder of such depositary receipt from any amount received by the custodian in respect of the U.S. Government Obligation or the specific payment of principle or interest evidenced by such depositary receipt. (2) In the event of any election to have Section 1402 apply to any Securities or any series of Securities or any coupons appertaining thereto, as the case may be, the Company shall-have delivered to the Trustee an Opinion of Counsel stating that (A) the Company has received from, or there has been published by, the Internal Revenue Service a ruling or (B) since the date of this instrument, there has been a change in the applicable U.S. Federal income tax law, in either case (A) or (B) to the effect that, and based thereon such opinion shall confirm that, the Holders of such -128-

GRAPHIC

 

Securities and coupons will not recognize gain or loss for US. Federal income tax purposes as a result of the deposit, Defeasance and discharge to be effected with respect to such Securities and will be subject to Federal income tax on the same amount, in the same manner and at the same times as would be the case if such deposit, defeasance and discharge were not to occur. (3) In the event of an election to have Section 1403 apply to any Securities or any series of Securities or any coupons appertaining thereto, as the case may be, the Company shall have delivered to the Trustee an Opinion of Counsel to the effect that the Holders of such Securities and coupons will not recognize gain or loss for Federal income tax purposes as a result of the deposit and Covenant Defeasance to the effected with respect to such. Securities and will be subject to Federal income tax on the same amount, in the same manner and at the same times as would be the case if such deposit and Covenant Defeasance were not to occur. (4) The Company shall have delivered to the Trustee an Officer’s Certificate to the effect that neither such Securities nor any other Securities of the same series, if then listed on any securities exchange, will be delisted as a result of such deposit. (5) No event which is, or after notice or lapse of time both would become, an Event of Default with respect to such Securities or any other Securities shall have occurred and be continuing at the time of such depositor, with regard to any such event specified in Sections 501(5), 501(6) and 501(7), at any time on or prior to the day which is six months after the date of such deposit (it being understood that this condition shall not be deemed satisfied until after such day which is six months after the date of such deposit). (6) Such Defeasance or Covenant Defeasance shall not cause the Trustee to have a conflicting interest within the meaning of the Trust Indenture Act (assuming all Securities are in default within the meaning of such Act). (7) Such Defeasance or Covenant Defeasance shall hot result in a breach or violation of or constitute a default under, any other agreement or instrument to which the Company is a party or by which it is bound. (8) Such Defeasance or Covenant Defeasance shall not result in the trust arising from such deposit constituting an investment company within the meaning of the Investment Company Act unless such trust shall be registered under such Act or exempt from registration thereunder. (9) The Company shall have delivered to the Trustee an Officers’ Certificate and an Opinion of Counsel, each stating that all conditions precedent with respect to such Defeasance or Covenant Defeasance have been complied with. Section 1405. Deposited Money and U.S. Government Obligations to Be Held in Trust; Miscellaneous Provisions. Subject to the provisions of the last paragraph of Section 1003, all money and U.S. Government Obligations (including the proceeds thereof) deposited with the Trustee or other qualifying trustee (solely for the purposes of this Section and Section 1406, the Trustee and any such -129-

GRAPHIC

 

other trustee are referred to collectively as the “Trustee”) pursuant to Section 1404 in respect of any Securities shall be held in trust and applied by the Trustee, in accordance with the provisions of such Securities and this Indenture, to the payment, either directly or through any such. Paying Agent (including the Company acting as its own Paying Agent) as the Trustee may determine, to the Holders of such Securities and coupons, of all sums due and to become due thereon in respect of principal and any premium and interest, but money so held in trust need not be segregated from other funds except to the extent required by law. The Company shall pay and indemnify the Trustee against any tax, fee or other charge imposed on or assessed against the U.S. Government Obligations deposited pursuant to Section 1404, or the principal and interest received in respect thereof other than any such tax, fee or other charge which by law is for the account of the Holders of Outstanding Securities. Anything in this Article to the contrary notwithstanding, the Trustee shall deliver or pay to the Company from time to time upon Company Request any money or U.S. Government Obligations held by it as provided in Section 1404 with respect to any Securities and coupons which, in the opinion of a nationally recognized firm of independent public accountants expressed in a written certification thereof delivered to the Trustee, are in excess of die amount thereof which would then be required to be deposited to effect the Defeasance or Covenant Defeasance, as the case may be, with respect to such Securities and coupons. Section 1406 Reinstatement. If the Trustee or the Paying Agent is unable to apply any money in accordance with this Article with respect to any Securities or any coupons appertaining thereto by reason of any order of judgment of any court or governmental authority enjoining, restraining or otherwise prohibiting such application, then the obligations under this Indenture and such Securities or coupons from which the Company has been discharged or released pursuant to Section 1402 or 1403 shall be revived and reinstated as though no deposit had occurred pursuant to this Article with respect to such Securities and coupons in accordance with this Article; provided, however, that if the Company makes any payment of principal of or any premium or interest on any such Security or coupon following such reinstatement of its obligations, the Company shall be subrogated to the rights (if any) of the Holders of such Securities or coupons to receive such payment from the money so held in trust. -130-

GRAPHIC

 

This instrument may be executed in any number of counterparts, each of which so executed shall be deemed to be an original, but all such counterparts shall together constitute but one and the same instrument. -131-

GRAPHIC

 

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the parties hereto have caused this Indenture to be  duly executed on their respective behalves, all as of the day and year first above written. VODAFONE AIRTOUCH PUBLIC LIMITED COMPANY By: Name: Title: CITIBANK, N.A. By: Name: Title: -132-

GRAPHIC

 

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the parties hereto have caused this Indenture to be duly executed on their respective behalves, all as of the day and year first above written. VODAFONE AIRTOUCH PUBLIC LIMITED COMPANY By: Name: Title: CITIBANK. N.A. By: Name: Title: -132-

GRAPHIC

 

REGULATION S CERTIFICATE ANNEX A - Form of Regulation S Certificate (For transfers pursuant to §. 305(c)(i) and (iii) of this indenture) Citibank, N.A. 111 Wall Street, 5th Floor New York, New York 10005 Attn: Global Agency & Trust Services Re: [ %]   Notes due © of Vodafone AirTouch Public Limited Company (the “Securities”) Reference is made to the Indenture, dated as of February 10, 2000 (the “Indenture”), between Vodafone AirTouch Public Limited Company (the “Company”) and Citibank, N.A., as Trustee, Terms used herein and defined in the Indenture or in Regulation S or Rule 144 under the U.S. Securities Act of 1933 (the “Securities Act”) are used herein as so defined, This certificate relates to [£] [$] principal amount   of Securities, which are evidenced by the following certificate(s) (the “Specified Securities”): [CUSIP No(s).] [COMMON CODE No(s). ] ISIN No(s). CERTIFICATE No(s). The person in whose name this certificate is executed below (the “Undersigned”) hereby certifies. that either (i) it is the sole beneficial owner of the Specified Securities, (ii) it is acting on behalf of all the beneficial owners of the Specified Securities and is duly authorized by them to do so or (iii) it is the Holder of a Global Security and has received a certification to the effect set forth below. Such beneficial owner or owners are referred to herein collectively as the “Owner”. If the Specified Securities are not represented by a Global Security, they are registered in the name of the Undersigned, as or on behalf of the Owner. The Owner has requested that the Specified Securities be transferred to a person (the “Transferee”) who will take delivery in the form of a Regulation S Security. In connection with such transfer, the Owner hereby certifies or has certified that, unless such transfer is being effected pursuant to an effective registration statement under the Securities Act, it is being effected in A-l

GRAPHIC

 

accordance with Rule 904 of Regulation S or Rule 144 under the Securities Act and with all applicable securities laws of the states of the United States and other jurisdictions. Accordingly, the Owner hereby further certifies or has certified as follows: (1) Rule 904 Transfers. If the transfer is being effected in accordance with Rule 904 of Regulation S: (A) the Owner is not a distributor of the Securities, an affiliate of the Company or any such distributor or a person acting on behalf of any of the foregoing; (B) the offer of the Specified Securities was not made to a person in the United States or for the account or benefit of a U.S. Person; (C) either: (i) at the time the buy order was originated, the Transferee was outside the United States or the Owner and any person acting on its behalf reasonably believed that the Transferee was outside the United States, or (ii) the transaction is being executed in, on or through the facilities of the Eurobond market, as regulated by the International Securities Market Association or another designated offshore securities market and neither the Owner nor any person acting on its behalf knows that the transaction has been prearranged with a buyer in the United States; (D) no directed selling efforts have been made in the United States by or on behalf of the Owner or any affiliate thereof; (E) if the Owner is a dealer in securities or has received a selling concession, fee or other renumeration in respect of the Specified Securities, and the transfer is to occur during the Restricted Period, then the requirements of Rule 904(c)(1) have been satisfied; and (F) the transaction is not part of a plan or scheme to evade the registration requirements of the Securities Act. (2) Rule 144 Transfers. If the transfer is being effected pursuant to Rule 144: (A) the transfer is occurring after [February 10, 2001] and is being effected in accordance with the applicable amount, manner of sale and notice requirements of Rule 144; or (B) -the transfer is occurring after [February 10,2002] and the Owner is not, and during the preceding three months has not been, an affiliate of the Company. This certificate and the statements contained herein are made for your benefit and the benefit of the Company and the Purchasers. A-2

GRAPHIC

 

Dated: (Print the name of the Undersigned, as such term is defined in the second paragraph of this certificate). By: Name:  Title: (If the Undersigned is a corporation, partnership or fiduciary, the title of the person signing on behalf of the Undersigned must be stated.) A-3

GRAPHIC

 

ANNEX B - Form of Restricted Securities Certificate RESTRICTED SECURITIES CERTIFICATE (For transfers pursuant to § 305(c)(ii), (iii), (iv) and(v) of this Indenture) Citibank, N.A. 111 Wall Street, 5th Floor New York, New York 10005 Attn: Global Agency & Trust Services Re: [®%] Notes due of Vodafone AirTouch Public Limited Company (the “Securities”) Reference is made to the Indenture, dated as of February 10,2000(the “Indenture”), between Vodafone AirTouch Public Limited Company (the “Company”) and Citibank, N.A.. as Trustee. Terms used herein and defined in the Indenture or in Regulation S or Rule 144 under the U.S. Securities Act of 1933 (the “Securities Act”) are used herein as so defined. This certificate relates to [£ ] [$       ] principal amount of Securities, which are evidenced by the following certificate(s) (the “Specified Securities”): [CUSIP No(s).] [COMMON CODE No(s). ] ISIN.No(s). CERTIFICATE No(s). The person in whose name this certificate is executed below (the “Undersigned”) hereby certifies that either (i) it is the sole beneficial owner of the Specified Securities, (ii) it is acting on behalf of all the beneficial owners of the Specified Securities and is duly authorized by them to do so or (iii) it is the Holder of a Global Security and has received a certification to the effect set forth below. Such beneficial owner or owners are referred to herein collectively as the “Owner”. If the Specified Securities are not represented by a Global Security, they are registered in the name of the Undersigned, as or on behalf of the Owner. The Owner has requested that the Specified Securities be transferred to a person (the “Transferee”) who will take delivery in the form of a Restricted Security. In connection with such transfer, the Owner hereby certifies or has certified that, unless such transfer is being effected pursuant to an effective registration statement under the Securities Act, it is being effected in accordance with Rule I44A or Rule 144 under the Securities Act and all applicable securities laws B-l

GRAPHIC

 

of the states of the United States and other jurisdictions. Accordingly, the Owner hereby further certifies or has certified that: (1) Rule 144A Transfers. If the transfer is being effected in accordance with Rule 144A: (A) the Specified Securities are being transferred to a person that the Owner and any person acting on its behalf reasonably believe is a “qualified institutional buyer” within the meaning of Rule 144A, acquiring for its own account or for the account of a qualified institutional buyer; and (B) the Owner and any person acting on its behalf have taken reasonable steps to ensure that the Transferee is aware that the Owner may be relying on Rule 144A in connection with the transfer. (2) Rule 144 Transfers. If the transfer is being effected pursuant to Rule 144: (A) the transfer is occurring after [February 10, 2001] and is being effected in accordance with the applicable amount, manner of sale and notice requirements of Rule 144; or (B). the transfer is occurring after [February 10, 2002] and the Owner is not, and during the preceding three months has not been, an affiliate of the Company. This certificate and the statements contained herein are made for your benefit and the benefit of the Company and the Purchasers. Dated: (Print the name of the Undersigned, as such term is defined in the second paragraph of this certificate.) By: Name: Title: (If the Undersigned is a corporation, partnership or fiduciary, the title of the person signing on behalf of the Undersigned must be stated.) B-2

GRAPHIC

 

ANNEX C — Form of Unrestricted Securities Certificate UNRESTRICTED SECURITIES CERTIFICATE (For removal of Securities Act legends pursuant to § 305(d)) Citibank, N.A. 111 Wall Street, 5th Floor New York, New York 10005, Attn: Global Agency & Trust Services Re: [©%] Notes due © of Vodafone AirTouch Public Limited Company (the “Securities”) Reference is made to the Indenture, dated as of February 10,2000 (the “Indenture”), between Vodafone AirTouch Public Limited Company (the “Company”) and Citibank, N.A. as Trustee. Terms used herein and defined in the Indenture or in Regulation S or Rule 144 under the U.S. Securities Act of 1933 (the “Securities Act”) are used herein as so defined. This certificate relates to [£ ] [$] principal amount of Securities, which are evidenced by the following certificate(s) (the “Specified Securities”): [CUSIP No(s).) [COMMON CODE No(s).] ISIN No(s). CERTIFICATE No(s). The person in whose name this certificate is executed below (the “Undersigned”) hereby certifies that either (i) it is the sole beneficial owner of the Specified Securities, (ii) it is acting on behalf of all the beneficial owners of the Specified Securities and is duly authorized by them to do so or (iii) it is the Holder of a Global Security and has received a certification to the effect set forth below. Such beneficial owner or owners are referred to herein collectively as the “Owner”. If the Specified Securities are not represented by a Global Security, they are registered in the name of the Undersigned, as or on behalf of the Owner. The Owner has requested that the Specified Securities be exchanged for Securities bearing no Securities Act legend pursuant to Section 305(d) of the Indenture. In connection with such exchange, the Owner hereby certifies or has certified that the exchange is occurring after C-I

GRAPHIC

 

[February 10,2002] and the Owner is not, and during the preceding three months has not been, an affiliate of the Company. The Owner also acknowledges or has acknowledged that any future transfers of the Specified Securities must comply with all applicable securities laws of the states of the United States and other jurisdictions. This certificate and the statements contained herein are made for your benefit and the benefit of the Company and the Purchasers. Dated: (Print the name of the Undersigned, as such term is defined in the second paragraph of this certificate.) By: Name: Title: (If the Undersigned is a corporation, partnership or fiduciary, the title of the person signing on behalf of the Undersigned must be stated.) C-2

GRAPHIC

 

Exhibit 2.3

 

CONFORMED COPY

 

Dated 13 March 2017

 

VODAFONE GROUP PLC

 

and

 

THE LAW DEBENTURE TRUST CORPORATION p.l.c.

 

SIXTEENTH SUPPLEMENTAL TRUST DEED

 

further modifying the provisions of the Trust Deed dated 16 July 1999

 

in respect of an issue of CHF175,000,000 0.625 per cent. Notes due 2027 issued under the
€30,000,000,000 Euro Medium Term Note Programme

 

 


 

THIS SIXTEENTH SUPPLEMENTAL TRUST DEED is made on 13 March 2017 BETWEEN:

 

A.            VODAFONE GROUP PLC, a company incorporated with limited liability in England and Wales with registered number 1833679, whose registered office is Vodafone House, The Connection, Newbury, Berkshire RG14 2FN, England (the Issuer); and

 

B.            THE LAW DEBENTURE TRUST CORPORATION p.l.c., a company incorporated with limited liability in England and Wales with registered number 1675231, whose registered office is at Fifth Floor, 100 Wood Street, London EC2V 7EX, England (the Trustee, which expression shall, wherever the context so admits, include such company and all other persons or companies for the time being the trustee or trustees of these presents) as trustee for the Noteholders and the Couponholders.

 

Whereas:

 

(A)          This Sixteenth Supplemental Trust Deed is supplemental to:

 

(i)         the Trust Deed dated 16 July 1999 (hereinafter called the Principal Trust Deed) made between the Issuer and the Trustee and relating to the Euro Medium Term Note Programme (the Programme) established by the Issuer;

 

(ii)        the First Supplemental Trust Deed dated 4 May 2000 (the First Supplemental Trust Deed) made between the Issuer and the Trustee modifying and restating the provisions of the Principal Trust Deed;

 

(iii)       the Second Supplemental Trust Deed dated 31 May 2001 (the Second Supplemental Trust Deed) made between the Issuer and the Trustee further modifying and restating the provisions of the Principal Trust Deed;

 

(iv)       the Third Supplemental Trust Deed dated 6 June 2002 (the Third Supplemental Trust Deed) made between the Issuer and the Trustee further modifying the provisions of the Principal Trust Deed;

 

(v)        the Fourth Supplemental Trust Deed dated 19 July 2005 (the Fourth Supplemental Trust Deed) made between the Issuer and the Trustee further modifying and restating the provisions of the Principal Trust Deed;

 

(vi)       the Fifth Supplemental Trust Deed dated 19 July 2006 (the Fifth Supplemental Trust Deed) made between the Issuer and the Trustee further modifying and restating the provisions of the Principal Trust Deed;

 

(vii)      the Sixth Supplemental Trust Deed dated 1 August 2007 (the Sixth Supplemental Trust Deed) made between the Issuer and the Trustee further modifying the provisions of the Principal Trust Deed;

 

(viii)     the Seventh Supplemental Trust Deed dated 14 July 2008 (the Seventh Supplemental Trust Deed) made between the Issuer and the Trustee further modifying the provisions of the Principal Trust Deed;

 

(ix)       the Eighth Supplemental Trust Deed dated 10 July 2009 (the Eighth Supplemental Trust Deed) made between the Issuer and the Trustee further modifying the provisions of the Principal Trust Deed;

 

1


 

(x)        the Ninth Supplemental Trust Deed dated 13 July 2010 (the Ninth Supplemental Trust Deed) made between the Issuer and the Trustee further modifying the provisions of the Principal Trust Deed;

 

(xi)       the Tenth Supplemental Trust Deed dated 8 July 2011 (the Tenth Supplemental Trust Deed) made between the Issuer and the Trustee further modifying the provisions of the Principal Trust Deed;

 

(xii)      the Eleventh Supplemental Trust Deed dated 11 July 2013 (the Eleventh Supplemental Trust Deed) made between the Issuer and the Trustee further modifying and restating the provisions of the Principal Trust Deed;

 

(xiii)     the Twelfth Supplemental Trust Deed dated 4 August 2014 (the Twelfth Supplemental Trust Deed) made between the Issuer and the Trustee further modifying and restating the provisions of the Principal Trust Deed;

 

(xiv)    the Thirteenth Supplemental Trust Deed dated 12 January 2016 (the Thirteenth Supplemental Trust Deed) made between the Issuer and the Trustee further modifying and restating the provisions of the Principal Trust Deed;

 

(xv)     the Fourteenth Supplemental Trust Deed dated 1 June 2016 (the Fourteenth Supplemental Trust Deed) made between the Issuer and the Trustee further modifying and restating the provisions of the Principal Trust Deed; and

 

(xvi)    the Fifteenth Supplemental Trust Deed dated 15 September 2016 (the Fifteenth Supplemental Trust Deed) and together with the Principal Trust Deed, the First Supplemental Trust Deed, the Second Supplemental Trust Deed, the Third Supplemental Trust Deed, the Fourth Supplemental Trust Deed, the Fifth Supplemental Trust Deed, the Sixth Supplemental Trust Deed, the Seventh Supplemental Trust Deed, the Eighth Supplemental Trust Deed, the Ninth Supplemental Trust Deed, the Tenth Supplemental Trust Deed, the Eleventh Supplemental Trust Deed, the Twelfth Supplemental Trust Deed, the Thirteenth Supplemental Trust Deed and the Fourteenth Supplemental Trust Deed, the Subsisting Trust Deeds) made between the Issuer and the Trustee further modifying the provisions of the Principal Trust Deed.

 

(B)          Pursuant to the Programme, the Issuer is proposing to issue CHF 175,000,000 0.625 per cent. Notes due 2027 (the Notes), to be cleared through SIX SIS Ltd, the Swiss Securities Services Corporation in Olten, Switzerland (SIS).

 

(C)          The Issuer and the Trustee are entering into this Sixteenth Supplemental Trust Deed in respect of the Issue of the Notes only and for the purposes of, inter alia, agreeing the form of Global Note (the Global Note) which will represent the Notes and effecting certain other modifications to reflect the structure of the issue of the Notes.

 

NOW THIS SIXTEENTH SUPPLEMENTAL TRUST DEED WITNESSES AND IT IS HEREBY AGREED AND DECLARED as follows:

 

1              SUBJECT as hereinafter provided and unless there is something in the subject matter or context inconsistent therewith all words and expressions defined in the Principal Trust Deed (as modified and restated as aforesaid) shall have the same meanings in this Sixteenth Supplemental Trust Deed.

 

2


 

2              In relation solely to the Notes, the Principal Trust Deed (as modified and/or restated as aforesaid) shall, with effect on and from the date of this Sixteenth Supplemental Trust Deed, be modified as follows:

 

2.1          references therein and herein to the “Agency Agreement” shall be construed as references to the amended and restated agency agreement dated 12 January 2016, as amended and/or supplemented and/or restated from time to time (the Agency Agreement) between, among other parties, the Issuer, the Trustee, HSBC Bank plc as Agent and Banque Internationale à Luxembourg, société anonyme, Credit Suisse AG and HSBC Bank USA, National Association as Paying Agents and as supplemented by a supplemental agency agreement of even date herewith (the Supplemental Agency Agreement) executed in respect of the Notes only, and any other agreement for the time being in force appointing further or other agents in relation to the Notes only, or in connection with their duties, the terms of which have been approved in writing by the Trustee, together with any agreement for the time being in force amending, modifying or restating with the prior written approval of the Trustee and any of the aforesaid agreements;

 

2.2          references therein and herein to the “Agent” shall be construed in relation to the Notes only as references to UBS AG at its specified office, being as at the date hereof Bahnhofstrasse 45, P.O. Box, CH-8098 Zürich, Switzerland, or any successor agent which shall become such pursuant to the provisions of the Agency Agreement or such other agent in relation to the Notes as may (with the prior written approval of, and on terms previously approved in writing by, the Trustee) from time to time be appointed as such by the Issuer and notice of whose appointment has been given to the holders of the Notes pursuant to Condition 14, as amended by the Pricing Supplement dated 13 March 2017 (the Pricing Supplement);

 

2.3          references therein to “Euroclear” and/or “Clearstream, Luxembourg” shall be construed as including references to the SIS; and

 

2.4          references therein to a “Temporary Global Note” and/or a “Permanent Global Note” and/or a “Global Note” shall be deemed also to be a reference to the Global Note, so far as the context admits.

 

3              In relation to the Notes only, the Global Note set out in Schedule 2 to the Principal Trust Deed shall be replaced by the Global Note in the form, or substantially in the form, set out in Annex A to this Sixteenth Supplemental Trust Deed.

 

4              For the avoidance of doubt, the modifications set out in this Sixteenth Supplemental Trust Deed relate only to the issue of the Notes.

 

5              The parties to this Sixteenth Supplemental Trust Deed agree that the Subsisting Trust Deeds shall remain in full force and effect and, subject to the provisions of this Sixteenth Supplemental Trust Deed and the Subsisting Trust Deeds shall henceforth be read and construed as one deed.

 

6              This Sixteenth Supplemental Trust Deed and any trust deed supplemental hereto may be executed and delivered in any number of counterparts, all of which, taken together, shall constitute one and the same deed and any party to this Sixteenth Supplemental Trust Deed or any trust deed supplemental hereto may enter into the same by executing and delivering a counterpart.

 

IN WITNESS whereof this Sixteenth Supplemental Trust Deed has been executed by the Issuer and the Trustee as a deed and delivered on the day and year first above written.

 

3


 

ANNEX A

 

FORM OF GLOBAL NOTE

 

ANY UNITED STATES PERSON WHO HOLDS THIS OBLIGATION WILL BE SUBJECT TO LIMITATIONS UNDER THE UNITED STATES INCOME TAX LAWS, INCLUDING THE LIMITATIONS PROVIDED IN SECTIONS 165(j) AND 1287(a) OF THE INTERNAL REVENUE CODE.

 

ISIN:

CH0357520466

Common Code:

157739778

Swiss Security Number (Valor):

35’752’046

 

VODAFONE GROUP PLC

(the Issuer)

(incorporated with limited liability in England and Wales)

 

GLOBAL NOTE

 

This Note is a Global Note in respect of a duly authorised issue of Notes of the Issuer (the Notes) of the Nominal Amount, Specified Currency(ies) and Specified Denomination(s) as are specified in the Pricing Supplement applicable to the Notes (the Pricing Supplement), a copy of which is annexed hereto.  References herein to the Conditions shall be to the Terms and Conditions of the Notes as set out in the Schedule 1 to the Trust Deed (as defined below) as completed and/or modified and/or replaced by the Pricing Supplement but, in the event of any conflict between the provisions of the Conditions and the information in the Pricing Supplement, the Pricing Supplement will prevail. Words and expressions defined in the Conditions shall bear the same meanings when used in this Global Note. This Global Note is issued (i) subject to, and with the benefit of, the Conditions and a Trust Deed (such Trust Deed as modified and/or supplemented and/or restated from time to time, the Trust Deed) dated 16 July 1999 and made between the Issuer (under its then name of Vodafone AirTouch Plc) and The Law Debenture Trust Corporation p.l.c. as trustee for the holders of the Notes (the Trustee) and (ii) pursuant to a Supplemental Agency Agreement in respect of the Notes (the Supplemental Agency Agreement) dated 13 March 2017 and made between the Issuer, the Agent, the Trustee, UBS AG (the Principal Swiss Paying Agent) and the other agents named in it.

 

The Issuer, subject to and in accordance with the Conditions and the Trust Deed, promises to pay to the bearer (or the Principal Swiss Paying Agent on behalf of the bearer) hereof on the Maturity Date and/or on such earlier date(s) as all or any of the Notes represented by this Global Note may become due and repayable in accordance with the Conditions and the Trust Deed, the amount payable under the Conditions in respect of such Notes on each such date and to pay interest on the nominal amount of the Notes from time to time represented by this Global Note calculated and payable as provided in the Conditions and the Trust Deed together with any other sums payable under the Conditions and the Trust Deed, upon presentation and, at maturity, surrender of this Global Note to or to the order of the Principal Swiss Paying Agent at Bahnhofstrasse 45, CH-8001 Zürich, Switzerland, or any of the other paying agents located outside the United States, its territories and possessions (except as provided in the Conditions) from time to time appointed by the Issuer in respect of the Notes.

 

This Global Note will be deposited by the Principal Swiss Paying Agent with SIX SIS Ltd (SIS) or such other intermediary (Verwahrungsstelle) in Switzerland recognised for such purposes by the SIX Swiss Exchange Ltd (the SIX Swiss Exchange) (SIS or such other intermediary, the Intermediary). Once this Global Note has been deposited with the Intermediary and entered into the accounts of one or more participants of the Intermediary, the Notes will constitute intermediated securities (Bucheffekten) (Intermediated Securities) in accordance with the provisions of the Swiss Federal Intermediated Securities Act.

 

4


 

Each holder of Notes shall have a quotal co-ownership interest (Miteigentumsanteil) in this Global Note to the extent of its claim against the Issuer, provided that, for so long as this Global Note remains deposited with the Intermediary, the co-ownership interest shall be suspended and the Notes may only be transferred by entry of the transferred Notes in a securities account of the transferee.

 

The records of the Intermediary will determine the number of Notes held through each participant in that Intermediary. In respect of the Notes held in the form of Intermediated Securities, the ultimate beneficiaries in respect of the Notes will be the persons holding the Notes in a securities account (Effektenkonto).

 

The nominal amount of Notes represented by this Global Note shall be the aggregate amount from time to time entered in the records of the Intermediary.

 

No physical delivery of the Notes shall be made unless and until Definitive Bearer Notes (Wertpapiere) shall have been printed. Definitive Bearer Notes may only be printed, in whole, but not in part, if the Principal Swiss Paying Agent determines, upon consultation with the Issuer, that the printing of the Definitive Bearer Notes (Wertpapiere) is necessary or useful. Should the Principal Swiss Paying Agent so determine, it shall provide for the printing of Definitive Bearer Notes (Wertpapiere) without cost to the Noteholders. If printed, the Definitive Bearer Notes (Wertpapiere) shall be executed by affixing thereon the facsimile signature of one authorised officer of the Issuer. Upon delivery of the Definitive Bearer Notes (Wertpapiere), this Global Note will immediately be cancelled by the Principal Swiss Paying Agent and the Definitive Bearer Notes (Wertpapiere) shall be delivered to the Noteholders against cancellation of the Notes in the Noteholders’ securities accounts.

 

Until the exchange of the whole of this Global Note as aforesaid, the bearer hereof shall in all respects be entitled to the same benefits as if he were the bearer of Definitive Bearer Notes and the relative Coupons in the form(s) set out in Part 5 and Part 6 (as applicable) of the Schedule 2 to the Trust Deed.

 

The holder of this Global Note shall be treated at any meeting of the Noteholders as having one vote in respect of each Definitive Bearer Note for which this Global Note would be exchangeable.

 

In considering the interests of Noteholders while this Global Note is deposited with the Intermediary, the Trustee may have regard to any information provided to it by the Intermediary (or its operator) as to the identity (either individually or by category) of its accountholders with entitlements to this Global Note and may consider such interests as if such accountholders were the holder of this Global Note.

 

This Global Note does not confer on a third party any right under the Contracts (Rights of Third Parties) Act 1999 to enforce any term of this Global Note, but this does not affect any right or remedy of a third party which exists or is available apart from that Act.

 

This Global Note, and any non-contractual obligations arising out of or in connection with it, are governed by, and shall be construed in accordance with, English law.

 

This Global Note shall not be valid unless authenticated by UBS AG as Principal Swiss Paying Agent.

 

5


 

IN WITNESS whereof the Issuer has caused this Global Note to be signed manually or in facsimile by a person duly authorised on its behalf.

 

Issued as of 15 March 2017

 

 

 

VODAFONE GROUP PLC

 

 

 

 

 

 

By:

 

 

 

 

Duly Authorised

 

 

 

 

 

Authenticated without recourse,

 

warranty or liability by UBS AG

 

 

 

 

 

 

By:

 

 

 

 

Duly Authorised

 

 

 

 

 

 

By:

 

 

 

 

Duly Authorised

 

 

6


 

ANNEX B

 

PRICING SUPPLEMENT

 

NO PROSPECTUS IS REQUIRED IN ACCORDANCE WITH DIRECTIVE 2003/71/EC (AS AMENDED) FOR THE ISSUE OF NOTES DESCRIBED BELOW. THE UK LISTING AUTHORITY HAS NEITHER APPROVED NOR REVIEWED THIS PRICING SUPPLEMENT.

 

13 March 2017

 

Vodafone Group Plc

Issue of CHF175,000,000 0.625 per cent. Notes due 2027

under the €30,000,000,000

Euro Medium Term Note Programme

 

PART A – CONTRACTUAL TERMS

 

Any person making or intending to make an offer of the Notes may only do so in circumstances in which no obligation arises for the Issuer or any Dealer to publish a prospectus pursuant to Article 3 of the Prospectus Directive or to supplement a prospectus pursuant to Article 16 of the Prospectus Directive, in each case, in relation to such offer.

 

Terms used herein shall be deemed to be defined as such for the purposes of the Terms and Conditions set forth in the Prospectus dated 16 December 2016 and the supplementary prospectus dated 2 February 2017 (together, the Prospectus). This document must be read in conjunction with (i) the Prospectus as so supplemented and (ii) the listing particulars dated 13 March 2017 prepared by the Issuer in connection with the listing of the Notes on the SIX Swiss Exchange Ltd (the Swiss Listing Prospectus). Full information on the Issuer and the offer of the Notes is only available on the basis of the combination of this Pricing Supplement, the Prospectus as so supplemented and the Swiss Listing Prospectus. The Prospectus and the supplementary prospectus have been published on the website of the London Stock Exchange at www.londonstockexchange.com/exchange/news/market-news/market-news-home.html. The Swiss Listing Prospectus is available for viewing at, and copies may be obtained from, UBS AG, Investment Bank, Swiss Prospectus Switzerland, P.O. Box, CH-8098 Zürich, Switzerland (telephone: +41 44 239 47 03 (voicemail); fax: +41 44 239 69 14; e-mail: swiss-prospectus@ubs.com).

 

1.

Issuer:

 

Vodafone Group Plc

 

 

 

 

2.

(i)          Series Number:

 

67

 

 

 

 

 

(ii)         Tranche Number:

 

1

 

 

 

 

 

(iii)         Date on which the Notes will be consolidated and form a single Series:

 

Not Applicable

 

 

 

 

3.

Specified Currency or Currencies:

 

Swiss Francs (CHF)

 

7


 

4.

Aggregate Nominal Amount:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

·          Series:

 

CHF175,000,000

 

 

 

 

 

·          Tranche:

 

CHF175,000,000

 

 

 

 

5.

Issue Price:

 

100.363 per cent. of the Aggregate Nominal Amount

 

 

 

 

6.

(i)          Specified Denomination(s):

 

CHF5,000 and multiples thereof

 

 

 

 

 

(ii)         Calculation Amount:

 

CHF5,000

 

 

 

 

7.

(i)          Issue Date and Interest Commencement Date:

 

15 March 2017

 

 

 

 

8.

Maturity Date:

 

15 March 2027

 

 

 

 

9.

Interest Basis:

 

0.625 per cent. Fixed Rate

 

 

 

(see paragraph 14 below)

 

 

 

 

10.

Redemption Basis:

 

Redemption at par

 

 

 

 

11.

Change of Interest Basis or Redemption Basis:

 

Not Applicable

 

 

 

 

12.

Put/Call Options:

 

Change of Control Put Option

 

 

 

(see paragraph 20 below)

 

 

 

 

13.

Date of Board approval for issuance of Notes:

 

24 January 2017

 

 

 

 

PROVISIONS RELATING TO INTEREST (IF ANY) PAYABLE

 

 

 

 

14.

Fixed Rate Note Provisions

 

Applicable

 

 

 

 

 

(i)          Rate(s) of Interest:

 

0.625 per cent. per annum payable in arrear on each Interest Payment Date

 

 

 

 

 

(ii)         Interest Payment Date(s):

 

15 March in each year, from and including 15 March 2018, up to and including the Maturity Date.

 

 

 

 

 

(iii)        Interest Payment Date Adjustment:

 

Not Applicable

 

 

 

 

 

(iv)        Additional Business Centre(s):

 

Zürich and TARGET2

 

 

 

 

 

(v)         Fixed Coupon

 

CHF31.25 per Calculation Amount

 

8


 

 

Amount(s):

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(vi)           Broken Amount(s):

 

Not Applicable

 

 

 

 

 

(vii)          Fixed Day Count Fraction:

 

30/360

 

 

 

 

 

(viii)         Determination Date:

 

Not Applicable

 

 

 

 

15.

Floating Rate Note Provisions

 

Not Applicable

 

 

 

 

16.

Zero Coupon Note Provisions

 

Not Applicable

 

 

 

 

17.

Inflation Linked Interest Note Provisions

 

Not Applicable

 

 

 

 

PROVISIONS RELATING TO REDEMPTION

 

 

 

 

18.

Issuer Call

 

Not Applicable

 

 

 

 

19.

Investor Put

 

Not Applicable

 

 

 

 

20.

Change of Control Put Option

 

Applicable

 

 

 

 

 

(i)            Optional Redemption Amount:

 

CHF5,050 per Calculation Amount

 

 

 

 

 

(ii)           Put Period:

 

As set out in the Terms and Conditions

 

 

 

 

 

(iii)          Put Date:

 

As set out in the Terms and Conditions

 

 

 

 

21.

Final Redemption Amount

 

CHF5,000 per Calculation Amount

 

 

 

 

22.

Early Redemption Amount

 

CHF5,000 per Calculation Amount

 

 

 

 

 

Early Redemption Amount payable on redemption for taxation reasons or on event of default or other early redemption:

 

 

 

9


 

GENERAL PROVISIONS APPLICABLE TO THE NOTES

 

 

 

 

23.

Form of Notes:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(a)           Form:

 

Bearer Notes

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Global Notes exchangeable for Definitive Notes in the limited circumstances specified in the Global Note.

 

The Notes and all rights in connection therewith are documented in the form of a Global Note (the Global Note) which shall be deposited by the Principal Swiss Paying Agent with SIX SIS Ltd or any other intermediary in Switzerland recognised for such purposes by SIX Swiss Exchange Ltd (SIX SIS Ltd or any such other intermediary, the Intermediary). Once the Global Note is deposited with the Intermediary and entered into the accounts of one of more participants of the Intermediary, the Notes will constitute intermediated securities (Bucheffekten) (Intermediated Securities) in accordance with the provisions of the Swiss Federal Intermediated Securities Act.

 

Each holder of Notes shall have a quotal co-ownership interest (Miteigentumsanteil) in the Global Note to the extent of its claim against the Issuer, provided that, for so long as the Global Note remains deposited with the Intermediary, the co-ownership interest shall be suspended and the Notes may only be transferred by entry of the transferred Notes in a securities account of the transferee.

 

None of the Issuer, the Noteholders and any other person having a beneficial interest in the Notes shall at any time have the right to effect or demand the conversion of the Global Note into, or the delivery of, uncertificated securities (Wertrechte) or definitive Notes (Wertpapiere).

 

The records of the Intermediary will determine the number of Notes held through each participant in that Intermediary. In respect of the Notes held in the form of Intermediated Securities, the ultimate beneficiaries in respect of the Notes will be the persons holding the Notes in a securities account (Effektenkonto).

 

No physical delivery of the Notes shall be made unless and until definitive Notes (Wertpapiere) shall have been printed. Notes may only be printed, in whole, but not in part, if the Swiss Paying Agent (as defined below) determines, upon consultation with the Issuer, that the printing of the definitive Notes (Wertpapiere) is necessary or useful. Should the Swiss Paying Agent so determine, it shall provide for the printing of definitive Notes (Wertpapiere) without cost to the Noteholders. If printed, the definitive Notes (Wertpapiere) shall be executed by affixing thereon the facsimile signature of two authorised officers of the Issuer. Upon delivery of the definitive Notes (Wertpapiere), the Global Note will immediately be cancelled by the Swiss Paying Agent and the definitive Notes (Wertpapiere) shall be delivered to the Noteholders against cancellation of the Notes in the Noteholders’ securities accounts.

 

 

 

 

 

(b)           New Global Note:

 

No

 

 

 

 

24.

Additional Financial Centre(s) or other special provisions

 

Zürich and TARGET2

 

10


 

 

relating to Payment Days:

 

 

 

 

 

 

25.

Talons for future Coupons to be attached to Definitive Notes (and dates on which such Talons mature):

 

No

 

 

 

 

26.

Additional terms and conditions:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(i)            Payments:

 

Except to the extent required by law, payments of principal and interest in respect of the Notes shall be made in freely disposable Swiss Francs without collection costs and whatever the circumstances may be, irrespective of the nationality, domicile or residence of the holder of the Notes and without requiring any certification, affidavit or the fulfilment of any other formality.

 

The receipt by the Principal Swiss Paying Agent of payment of the funds in Swiss Francs in Zürich shall release the Issuer from its obligations under the Notes and Coupons for the payment of principal and interest due on the respective payment dates to the extent of such payments.

 

Condition 6 shall be construed accordingly.

 

 

 

 

 

(ii)           Paying Agents:

 

In respect of the Notes, the Issuer will at all times maintain a Paying Agent having a specified office in Switzerland and (for the purposes of payments on such Notes only) will at no time maintain a Paying Agent having a specified office outside Switzerland.

 

Condition 12 shall be construed accordingly.

 

UBS AG, Bahnhofstrasse 45, CH-8001 Zürich, Switzerland shall act as issuing and principal paying agent in Switzerland (the Principal Swiss Paying Agent).

 

All references in the Terms and Conditions of the Notes to the Issuing and Principal Paying Agent and to the Paying Agents shall, so far as the context permits, be deemed to be references to the Principal Swiss Paying Agent and to the Swiss Paying Agents, respectively.

 

 

 

 

 

(iii)          Notices:

 

So long as the Notes are listed on the SIX Swiss Exchange Ltd and the rules of the SIX Swiss Exchange Ltd so require, notices in respect of the Notes will be validly given through the Principal Swiss Paying Agent by means of electronic publication on the internet website of the SIX Swiss Exchange Ltd (http://www.six-swiss-exchange.com/news/official_notices/search_en.html). Notices shall be deemed to be validly given on the date of such publication.

 

Condition 14 shall be construed accordingly.

 

 

 

 

PROVISIONS RELATING TO RMB NOTES

 

 

 

 

27.

Renminbi Currency Event:

 

Not Applicable

 

 

 

 

28.

Calculation Agent:

 

Not Applicable

 

11


 

Signed on behalf of the Issuer:

 

 

 

 

 

 

By:

 

 

Duly authorised

 

 

12


 

PART B — OTHER INFORMATION

 

1.

Listing and Admission to Trading:

 

Application will be made by the Issuer (or on its behalf) for the Notes to be listed in accordance with the standards for bonds of the SIX Swiss Exchange Ltd. The Notes have been provisionally admitted to trading on the SIX Swiss Exchange Ltd with effect from 13 March 2017. The last day of trading is expected to be 11 March 2027.

 

 

 

 

2.

Ratings:

 

The Notes to be issued are expected to be rated:
Standard & Poor’s: BBB+
Moody’s: Baa1
Fitch: BBB+

 

 

 

 

3.

Interests of Natural and Legal Persons Involved in the Issue:

 

 

 

 

 

Save for any fees payable to the Managers, so far as the Issuer is aware, no person involved in the issue of the Notes has an interest material to the offer. The Managers and their affiliates have engaged, and may in the future engage, in investment banking and/or commercial banking transactions with, and may perform other services for, the Issuer and its affiliates in the ordinary course of business.

 

 

 

 

4.

Fixed Rate Notes only - Yield:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Indication of yield:

 

0.5875 per cent. per annum. The yield is calculated on the basis of the issue price and is no indication for future yield.

 

 

 

 

5.

TEFRA Rules:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Whether TEFRA D applicable or TEFRA rules not applicable:

 

TEFRA D in accordance with usual Swiss practise

 

 

 

 

6.

Operational Information:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(i)            ISIN:

 

CH0357520466

 

 

 

 

 

(ii)           Common Code:

 

157739778

 

 

 

 

 

(iii)          Any clearing system(s) other than Euroclear, Clearstream, Luxembourg and DTC (together with the address of each such clearing system) and the relevant

 

SIX SIS Ltd, Olten, Switzerland
Swiss Securities Number (Valor): 35’752’046

 

13


 

 

identification number(s):

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(iv)          Intended to be held in a manner which would allow Eurosystem eligibility:

 

No. Whilst the designation is specified as “no” at the date of this Pricing Supplement, should the Eurosystem eligibility criteria be amended in the future such that the Notes are capable of meeting them the Notes may then be deposited with one of Euroclear Bank SA/NV and/or Clearstream Banking SA. Note that this does not necessarily mean that the Notes will then be recognised as eligible collateral for Eurosystem monetary policy and intra day credit operations by the Eurosystem at any time during their life. Such recognition will depend upon the European Central Bank being satisfied that Eurosystem eligibility criteria have been met.

 

 

 

 

7.

Distribution:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(i)            Method of Distribution:

 

Syndicated

 

 

 

 

 

(ii)           If syndicated, names of Managers:

 

Goldman Sachs International
UBS AG

 

 

 

 

 

(iii)          Date of Subscription Agreement:

 

13 March 2017

 

 

 

 

 

(iv)          Stabilising Manager(s) if any:

 

Not Applicable

 

14


 

SIGNATORIES

 

EXECUTED as a DEED by

)

for and on behalf of

)

/s/ NEIL GARROD

VODAFONE GROUP PLC

)

in the presence of:

)

 

 

 

Authorised Signatory

 

 

Witness:

/s/ A DEACON

 

 

 

Name: A DEACON

 

 

 

Address: c/o ONE KINGDOM STREET, W2 6BY

 

 

 

 

 

THE COMMON SEAL of

)

THE LAW DEBENTURE TRUST

)

[SEAL]

CORPORATION p.l.c.

)

was affixed to this deed

)

in the presence of:

)

 

 

 

Director

/s/ JULIAN MASON-JEBB

 

 

 

 

Authorised Signatory

/s/ SONAL AMBASNA

 

15


Exhibit 4.2

 

EXECUTION VERSION

 

AMENDMENT AND RESTATEMENT AGREEMENT

 

DATED 11 JANUARY 2018

 

BETWEEN

 

AMONG OTHERS

 

VODAFONE GROUP PLC

 

AND

 

THE ROYAL BANK OF SCOTLAND PLC

 

as Exiting Agent

 

relating to a EURO 3,860,000,000 (as increased to EURO 4,010,000,000) Credit Agreement

 

dated 28 March 2014

 

 

Allen & Overy LLP

 


 

CONTENTS

 

Clause

 

 

 

Page

 

 

 

 

 

1.

 

Interpretation

 

2

2.

 

Amendments

 

2

3.

 

Representations

 

3

4.

 

Fees

 

3

5.

 

Consents

 

3

6.

 

Agent and Euro Swingline Agent

 

4

7.

 

Miscellaneous

 

4

8.

 

Governing law

 

5

 

 

 

 

 

Schedules

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

1.

 

Conditions precedent

 

6

2.

 

Parties

 

7

 

 

Part 1             Lenders

 

7

 

 

Part 2             Mandated Lead Arrangers

 

9

 

 

Part 3             Co-Arrangers

 

10

 

 

Part 4             Exiting Lenders

 

11

3.

 

Amended Credit Agreement

 

12

 

 

 

 

 

Signatories

 

13

 


 

THIS AGREEMENT is dated 11 January 2018 and is made

 

BETWEEN:

 

(1)           VODAFONE GROUP PLC (registered number 1833679) (Vodafone);

 

(2)           THE FINANCIAL INSTITUTIONS listed in Part 1 of Schedule 2 as Lenders;

 

(3)           THE FINANCIAL INSTITUTIONS listed in Part 2 of Schedule 2 as Mandated Lead Arrangers;

 

(4)           THE FINANCIAL INSTITUTIONS listed in Part 3 of Schedule 2 as Co-Arrangers;

 

(5)           THE FINANCIAL INSTITUTIONS listed in Part 4 of Schedule 2 as Exiting Lenders;

 

(6)           THE ROYAL BANK OF SCOTLAND PLC as Agent for and on behalf of the other Finance Parties under and as defined in the Credit Agreement defined below (in this capacity, the Exiting Agent);

 

(7)           THE ROYAL BANK OF SCOTLAND PLC as euro swingline agent (in this capacity, the Exiting Euro Swingline Agent);

 

(8)           BARCLAYS BANK PLC as successor agent (in this capacity the Successor Agent); and

 

(9)           BARCLAYS BANK PLC as successor euro swingline agent (in this capacity the Successor Euro Swingline Agent).

 

BACKGROUND

 

(A)          This Agreement is supplemental to and amends and restates a credit agreement dated 28 March 2014 between, among others, Vodafone and the Existing Agent (the Credit Agreement).

 

(B)          Pursuant to clause 26.1 (Procedure) of the Credit Agreement, the Majority Lenders or, where applicable, the Lenders (each as defined in the Credit Agreement and, for the avoidance of doubt, excluding the Exiting Lenders) have consented to the amendments to the Credit Agreement contemplated by this Agreement and to amend and restate the Credit Agreement as set out in this Agreement.

 

(C)          The Exiting Lenders have not consented to the amendments to the Credit Agreement and each Exiting Lender shall be prepaid and their respective Commitments cancelled in full on the Effective Date in accordance with Clause 2(c) hereto.

 

(D)          Pursuant to clause 20.15 (Resignation of the Agent or the Euro Swingline Agent) of the Credit Agreement, each of the Exiting Agent and the Exiting Euro Swingline Agent intends to resign from its respective role as Agent and Euro Swingline Agent under the Credit Agreement and the Majority Lenders, after consultation with Vodafone, intend to appoint (on and from the Effective Date) the Successor Agent and Successor Euro Swingline Agent as Agent and Euro Swingline Agent respectively under the Amended Credit Agreement.

 

1


 

IT IS AGREED as follows:

 

1.             INTERPRETATION

 

1.1          Definitions

 

In this Agreement:

 

Amended Credit Agreement means the Credit Agreement as amended and restated by this Agreement.

 

Effective Date means the date on which the Exiting Agent and the Successor Agent each gives the notifications to Vodafone and to the Lenders under Clause 2(b) (Amendments) below or such other date as Vodafone, the Exiting Agent and the Successor Agent may agree.

 

Successor Agent Fee Letter means any fee letter dated on or around the date of this Agreement between Vodafone, the Successor Agent and the Successor Euro Swingline Agent in connection with this Agreement and the Amended Credit Agreement.

 

Supplemental Fee Letter means any fee letter dated on or around the date of this Agreement between, among others, Vodafone and the Mandated Lead Arrangers (as defined in the Credit Agreement) in connection with this Agreement and the Amended Credit Agreement.

 

1.2          Construction

 

(a)           Capitalised terms defined in the Credit Agreement have, unless expressly defined in this Agreement, the same meaning in this Agreement.

 

(b)           The provisions of clause 1.2 (Construction) and clause 35 (Jurisdiction) of the Credit Agreement apply to this Agreement as though they were set out in full in this Agreement except that references to the Credit Agreement or to the Finance Documents are to be construed as references to this Agreement.

 

(c)           Bank of America Merrill Lynch International Limited is a reference to its successor in title Bank of America Merrill Lynch International Designated Activity Company (including, without limitation, its branches) pursuant to and with effect from the merger between Bank of America Merrill Lynch International Limited and Bank of America Merrill Lynch International Designated Activity Company that takes effect in accordance with the Cross-Border Mergers Directive (2005/56/EC) (as codified) as implemented in the United Kingdom and Ireland. Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in this Agreement, a transfer of rights and obligations from Bank of America Merrill Lynch International Limited to Bank of America Merrill Lynch International Designated Activity Company pursuant to such merger shall be permitted.

 

2.             AMENDMENTS

 

(a)           Subject as set out below, the Credit Agreement will be amended from the Effective Date so that it reads as if it were restated in the form set out in Schedule 3 (Amended Credit Agreement).

 

(b)           The Credit Agreement will not be amended by this Agreement unless and until:

 

(i)            the Exiting Agent notifies Vodafone and the Lenders that it has received all of the documents set out in Schedule 1 (Conditions precedent) in form and substance satisfactory to the Exiting Agent. The Exiting Agent must give this notification as soon as reasonably practicable;

 

2


 

(ii)           the Successor Agent and the Successor Euro Swingline Agent notifies Vodafone and the Lenders that it has satisfied all necessary “know your customer” or other similar checks under all applicable laws and regulations in relation to any Party to the Credit Agreement. The Successor Agent and the Successor Euro Swingline Agent must give this notification as soon as reasonably practicable; and

 

(iii)          the Successor Agent and the Successor Euro Swingline Agent notifies Vodafone and the Lenders that it has received a duly executed Successor Agent Fee letter. The Successor Agent and the Successor Euro Swingline Agent must give this notification as soon as reasonably practicable.

 

(c)           On the Effective Date, the Commitments of each of the Exiting Lenders under the Credit Agreement will be cancelled in full and all amounts outstanding under the Finance Documents in relation thereto will be prepaid in full. Any other accrued amounts due to the Exiting Lenders (including any interest and commitment fees accrued up to and including the Effective Date) shall be paid in full within 10 Business Days of the Effective Date.

 

(d)           If the Exiting Agent fails to give the notification under paragraph (b)(i) above by the date falling ten Business Days after the date of this Agreement, the Effective Date shall not occur and the Credit Agreement will not be amended in the manner contemplated by this Agreement.

 

3.             REPRESENTATIONS

 

Vodafone (for itself and, where relevant, its Controlled Subsidiaries) makes the representations and warranties set out in clause 16.2 (Status) to clause 16.9 (No Event of Default) (inclusive) and clauses 16.13 (Sanctions), 16.14 (Anti-money laundering) and 16.15 (Anti-corruption law) of the Credit Agreement on the date of this Agreement and on the Effective Date, in each case by reference to the facts and circumstances then existing and as if references to “the Finance Documents” include this Agreement and, on the Effective Date, the Amended Credit Agreement and as if references to “the Agreement” are references to, on the Effective Date, the Amended Credit Agreement.

 

4.             FEES

 

(a)           Vodafone must pay arrangement and other fees in relation to this Agreement in the amount and at the time set out in each Supplemental Fee Letter.

 

(b)           Vodafone must pay fees in relation to this Agreement and the Amended Credit Agreement in the amount and at the time set out in the Successor Agent Fee Letter.

 

5.             CONSENTS

 

On the Effective Date, Vodafone:

 

(a)           confirms its acceptance of the Amended Credit Agreement and agrees that it is bound by the terms of the Amended Credit Agreement; and

 

(b)           confirms that any guarantee created or given by it under the Amended Credit Agreement:

 

(i)            continues in full force and effect on the terms of the Amended Credit Agreement; and

 

(ii)           extends to its obligations under the Finance Documents (including the Amended Credit Agreement).

 

3


 

6.             AGENT AND EURO SWINGLINE AGENT

 

(a)           The Exiting Agent and the Exiting Euro Swingline Agent each hereby gives notice to the Lenders and Vodafone pursuant to clause 20.15(a) (Resignation of the Agent or the Euro Swingline Agent) of the Credit Agreement that it intends to resign from its role as Agent and Euro Swingline Agent respectively under the Credit Agreement, with effect on and from the Effective Date.

 

(b)           The Majority Lenders hereby appoint the Successor Agent and the Successor Euro Swingline Agent as successor Agent and successor Euro Swingline Agent respectively, pursuant to clause 20.15(a) (Resignation of the Agent or the Euro Swingline Agent) of the Credit Agreement, with effect on and from the Effective Date.

 

(c)           Subject to satisfaction of the conditions under clauses 2(b)(ii) and 2(b)(iii) above, each of the Successor Agent and the Successor Euro Swingline Agent hereby accepts the appointments referred to in paragraph (b) above, pursuant to clause 20.15(c) (Resignation of the Agent or the Euro Swingline Agent) of the Credit Agreement, with effect on and from the Effective Date.

 

(d)           Subject to satisfaction of the conditions under clauses 2(b)(ii) and 2(b)(iii) above, on and from the Effective Date:

 

(i)            the Exiting Agent and the Exiting Euro Swingline Agent shall cease to act in their respective capacity as Agent and Euro Swingline Agent under the Credit Agreement and, for the avoidance of doubt, under the Amended Credit Agreement and shall, subject to clause 20.15(d) (Resignation of the Agent or the Euro Swingline Agent) of the Amended Credit Agreement, have no further obligation under any Finance Document; and

 

(ii)           the Successor Agent and the Successor Euro Swingline Agent shall succeed to the position of Agent and Euro Swingline Agent respectively under the Amended Credit Agreement.

 

7.             MISCELLANEOUS

 

(a)           Each of this Agreement, the Amended Credit Agreement and each Supplemental Fee Letter is a Finance Document.

 

(b)           Subject to the terms of this Agreement, the Credit Agreement will remain in full force and effect and, from the Effective Date, the Credit Agreement and this Agreement will be read and construed as one document.

 

(c)           Each Finance Party reserves any other right it may have now or subsequently. Except to the extent expressly waived in this Agreement, no waiver of any provision of any Finance Document is given by the terms of this Agreement and the Finance Parties expressly reserve all their rights and remedies in respect of any breach of, or other Default under, the Finance Documents.

 

(d)           Clause 31 (Severability), 32 (Counterparts) and 33 (Notices) shall apply to this Agreement as if set out here in full.

 

(e)           Vodafone must, at its own expense, take such action and do such other things as the Exiting Agent or Successor Agent may reasonably require to carry out and give effect to the transactions contemplated in this Agreement.

 

4


 

8.             GOVERNING LAW

 

This Agreement and any non-contractual obligations arising out of or in connection with it are governed by English law.

 

THIS AGREEMENT has been entered into on the date stated at the beginning of this Agreement.

 

5


 

SCHEDULE 1

 

CONDITIONS PRECEDENT

 

1.             Corporate documentation

 

(a)           A copy of the memorandum and articles of association and certificate of incorporation of Vodafone or, a certificate of an authorised signatory of Vodafone confirming that the copy in the Exiting Agent’s possession is still correct, complete and in full force and effect as at a date no earlier than the date of this Agreement.

 

(b)           A copy of a resolution of the board of directors of Vodafone (or, if applicable, a committee of its board of directors):

 

(i)            approving the terms of, and the transactions contemplated by, this Agreement, the Amended Credit Agreement and each Supplemental Fee Letter and resolving that it execute this Agreement and each Supplemental Fee Letter;

 

(ii)           authorising a specified person or persons to execute this Agreement and each Supplemental Fee Letter on its behalf; and

 

(iii)          authorising a specified person or persons, on its behalf, to sign and/or despatch all documents and notices to be signed and/or despatched by it under or in connection with this Agreement, the Amended Credit Agreement and each Supplemental Fee Letter.

 

(c)           If applicable, a copy of a resolution of the board of directors of Vodafone establishing the committee referred to in paragraph (b) above.

 

(d)           A specimen of the signature of each person authorised by the resolutions referred to in paragraph (b) above.

 

(e)           A certificate of an authorised signatory of Vodafone confirming that as at the date of the Effective Date the borrowing of the Total Commitments in full (including the utilisation of the new accordion option in full) and the borrowing of the Total Commitments under (and as defined in) the USD Facility (as defined in the Amended Credit Agreement) in full would not together cause any borrowing limit or limit on the giving of guarantees binding on it to be exceeded (whether as a result of such limit having been waived or otherwise).

 

(f)            A certificate of an authorised signatory of Vodafone certifying that each copy document specified in this Schedule is correct, complete and in full force and effect as at a date no earlier than the date of this Agreement.

 

2.             Legal opinion

 

A legal opinion of Allen & Overy LLP, legal advisers to the Finance Parties in England, addressed to the Finance Parties at the date of that opinion.

 

3.             Other documents and evidence

 

(a)           Each duly executed Supplemental Fee Letter.

 

(b)           Evidence that the Commitments of each of the Exiting Lenders under the Credit Agreement have been cancelled and all amounts outstanding under the Finance Documents in relation thereto have been prepaid in full.

 

6


 

SCHEDULE 2

 

PARTIES

 

PART 1

 

LENDERS

 

BANK OF AMERICA MERRILL LYNCH INTERNATIONAL LIMITED

 

BANK OF CHINA LIMITED, LONDON BRANCH

 

THE BANK OF NEW YORK MELLON

 

THE BANK OF TOKYO-MITSUBISHI UFJ, LTD.

 

BARCLAYS BANK PLC

 

BBVA IRELAND P.L.C.

 

BNP PARIBAS SA, LONDON BRANCH

 

CITIBANK N.A., LONDON BRANCH

 

COMMERZBANK AG, LONDON BRANCH

 

DEUTSCHE BANK LUXEMBOURG S.A.

 

GOLDMAN SACHS BANK USA

 

HSBC BANK PLC

 

ING BANK N.V., LONDON BRANCH

 

INTESA SANPAOLO S.P.A., LONDON BRANCH

 

JPMORGAN CHASE BANK, N.A., LONDON BRANCH

 

LLOYDS BANK PLC

 

MIZUHO BANK, LTD

 

MORGAN STANLEY BANK, N.A.

 

ROYAL BANK OF CANADA

 

SANTANDER UK PLC

 

SOCIETE GENERALE, LONDON BRANCH

 

STANDARD CHARTERED BANK

 

SUMITOMO MITSUI BANKING CORPORATION

 

7


 

THE ROYAL BANK OF SCOTLAND PLC

 

THE TORONTO-DOMINION BANK

 

UBS AG, LONDON BRANCH

 

UNICREDIT BANK AG, LONDON BRANCH

 

8


 

PART 2

 

MANDATED LEAD ARRANGERS

 

BANCO BILBAO VIZCAYA ARGENTARIA S.A.

 

BANK OF AMERICA MERRILL LYNCH INTERNATIONAL LIMITED

 

BANK OF CHINA LIMITED, LONDON BRANCH

 

THE BANK OF TOKYO-MITSUBISHI UFJ, LTD.

 

BARCLAYS BANK PLC

 

BNP PARIBAS SA

 

CITIGROUP GLOBAL MARKETS LIMITED

 

COMMERZBANK AG, LONDON BRANCH

 

DEUTSCHE BANK LUXEMBOURG S.A.

 

GOLDMAN SACHS BANK USA

 

HSBC BANK PLC

 

ING BANK N.V., LONDON BRANCH

 

INTESA SANPAOLO S.P.A.

 

J.P. MORGAN SECURITIES PLC

 

LLOYDS BANK PLC

 

MIZUHO BANK, LTD

 

MORGAN STANLEY N.A.

 

RBC CAPITAL MARKETS

 

SANTANDER UK PLC

 

SOCIETE GENERALE, LONDON BRANCH

 

SUMITOMO MITSUI BANKING CORPORATION

 

THE ROYAL BANK OF SCOTLAND PLC

 

UBS LIMITED

 

UNICREDIT BANK AG, LONDON BRANCH

 

9


 

PART 3

 

CO-ARRANGERS

 

THE BANK OF NEW YORK MELLON

 

STANDARD CHARTERED BANK

 

THE TORONTO-DOMINION BANK

 

10


 

PART 4

 

EXITING LENDERS

 

AUSTRALIA AND NEW ZEALAND BANKING GROUP LIMITED

 

BANCO DE SABADELL S.A., LONDON BRANCH

 

CHINA CONSTRUCTION BANK CORPORATION LONDON BRANCH

 

NATIONAL AUSTRALIA BANK LIMITED

 

11


 

SCHEDULE 3

 

AMENDED CREDIT AGREEMENT

 

12


 

EXECUTION VERSION

 

FACILITY AGREEMENT

 

DATED 28 March 2014 as amended and restated on 11 January 2018

 

EURO 3,840,000,000

 

REVOLVING CREDIT FACILITY

 

for

 

VODAFONE GROUP PLC

 

 

Allen & Overy LLP

 


 

CONTENTS

 

Clause

 

 

 

Page

 

 

 

 

 

1.

 

Interpretation

 

1

2.

 

The Facilities

 

25

3.

 

Purpose

 

30

4.

 

Conditions Precedent

 

31

5.

 

Advances

 

32

6.

 

Extension Options

 

33

7.

 

Repayment

 

35

8.

 

Prepayment and Cancellation

 

36

9.

 

Interest

 

38

10.

 

Payments

 

42

11.

 

Taxes

 

45

12.

 

Market Disruption

 

50

13.

 

Increased Costs

 

51

14.

 

Illegality and Mitigation

 

53

15.

 

Guarantee

 

54

16.

 

Representations and Warranties

 

58

17.

 

Undertakings

 

62

18.

 

[Clause deliberately not used]

 

67

19.

 

Events of Default

 

67

20.

 

The Agents and the Arrangers

 

71

21.

 

Fees

 

76

22.

 

Expenses

 

77

23.

 

Stamp Duties

 

78

24.

 

Indemnities

 

78

25.

 

Evidence and Calculations

 

79

26.

 

Amendments and Waivers

 

80

27.

 

Changes to the Parties

 

82

28.

 

Disclosure of Information

 

90

29.

 

Set-off

 

92

30.

 

Pro Rata Sharing

 

93

31.

 

Severability

 

94

32.

 

Counterparts

 

94

33.

 

Notices

 

94

34.

 

Language

 

97

35.

 

Jurisdiction

 

98

36.

 

Governing Law

 

99

37.

 

USA Patriot Act

 

99

38.

 

Waiver of trial by jury

 

99

 

 

 

 

 

Schedule

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

1.

 

Lenders and Commitments

 

100

 

 

Part 1             Lenders and Commitments

 

100

 

 

Part 2             Swingline Lenders and Swingline Commitments

 

102

 

 

Part 3             Mandated Lead Arrangers

 

103

 

 

Part 4             Co-Arrangers

 

104

2.

 

Conditions Precedent Documents

 

105

 

 

Part 1             To be Delivered before the First Advance —Signing Date

 

105

 

 

Part 2             To be Delivered before the First Advance — Incremental Facility

 

106

 


 

 

 

Part 3             To be Delivered by an Additional Guarantor

 

107

 

 

Part 4             To be Delivered by an Additional Borrower

 

109

3.

 

Form of Request

 

110

4.

 

Forms of Accession Documents

 

111

 

 

Part 1             Novation Certificate

 

111

 

 

Part 2             Guarantor Accession Agreement

 

113

 

 

Part 3             Borrower Accession Agreement

 

114

 

 

Part 4             Lender Accession Agreement

 

115

5.

 

Form of Confidentiality Undertaking from New Lender

 

116

6.

 

Form of Additional Lender’s Fee Letter

 

119

7.

 

Form of Increase Confirmation

 

121

8.

 

Commitment Increase Agreement

 

123

 


 

THIS AGREEMENT is dated 28 March 2014 as amended and restated on 11 January 2018 and made

 

BETWEEN:

 

(1)           VODAFONE GROUP PLC (registered number 1833679) as borrower (“Vodafone”);

 

(2)           THE FINANCIAL INSTITUTIONS listed in Part 3 of Schedule 1 as Mandated Lead Arrangers;

 

(3)           THE FINANCIAL INSTITUTIONS listed in Part 4 of Schedule 1 as Co-Arrangers;

 

(4)           THE FINANCIAL INSTITUTIONS listed in Part 1 of Schedule 1 as Original Lenders;

 

(5)           BARCLAYS BANK PLC as agent (in this capacity the “Agent”); and

 

(6)           BARCLAYS BANK PLC as euro swingline agent (in this capacity the “Euro Swingline Agent”).

 

IT IS AGREED as follows:

 

1.             INTERPRETATION

 

1.1          Definitions

 

In this Agreement:

 

Acceding Lender” has the meaning given to that term in Clause 2.8(b)(i).

 

Acceptable Bank” means a bank or financial institution which has a rating for its long-term unsecured and non-credit enhanced debt obligations of A- or higher by S&P or Fitch or A3 or higher by Moody’s or a comparable rating from an internationally recognised credit rating agency.

 

Accession Document” means each Lender Accession Agreement and each Commitment Increase Agreement.

 

Acquisition” means the acquisition of any interest in the share capital (or equivalent) or in the business or undertaking of any company or other person (including, without limitation, any partnership or joint venture).

 

Additional Borrower” means any member of the Restricted Group which becomes an additional borrower pursuant to Clause 27.8 (Additional Borrowers) and which has not been released as a borrower in accordance with Clause 27.9 (Removal of Borrowers).

 

Additional Guarantor” means any member of the Consolidated Group which at such time has become a Guarantor in accordance with Clause 27.7 (Additional Guarantors) and has not been released in accordance with Clause 15.9 (Removal of Guarantors).

 

Additional Lender” means a financial institution or other entity which becomes an additional lender pursuant to Clause 2.8 (Incremental revolving credit facility) or a transferee, successor or permitted assignee of such financial institution or other entity which is for the time being participating in the Facility.

 

Advance” means a Revolving Credit Advance or a Swingline Advance.

 

Affected Lender” has the meaning given to it in Clause 2.2(c) (Overall facility limits).

 

1


 

Affiliate” means, in relation to a person, a Subsidiary or a Holding Company of that person and any other Subsidiary of that Holding Company.

 

Agent’s Spot Rate of Exchange” means the spot rate of exchange as determined by the Agent for the purchase of the relevant Optional Currency in the London foreign exchange market with euros at or about 11.00 a.m. on a particular day.

 

Agreed Percentage” means in relation to a Lender and a Swingline Advance, the amount of its Revolving Credit Commitment expressed as a percentage of the Total Commitments.

 

All Quoting Credit Rating Agencies” has the meaning given to it in Clause 9.7(a).

 

Amendment and Restatement Agreement” means the amendment and restatement agreement relating to this Agreement dated 11 January 2018 and entered into between, among others, Vodafone and the Agent.

 

Arranger” means a financial institution or other entity listed in Part 3 or Part 4 of Schedule 1.

 

Asset Disposal” means any sale, transfer, grant, lease or other disposal of an asset (which for the avoidance of doubt does not include returns to shareholders) by any member of the Controlled Group to a person outside the Controlled Group made after the Effective Date.

 

Assumed Increase Commitments” has the meaning given to that term in Clause 2.8(b)(i).

 

Available Cash” means:

 

(a)           cash in hand and cash in deposits repayable on demand with any Qualifying Financial Institution;

 

(b)           the marked to market position of in the money derivative contracts; and

 

(c)           Liquid Resources,

 

to the extent denominated in any freely convertible and transferable currencies, beneficially owned and unencumbered by any Security Interests other than Permitted Security Interests.

 

Available Commitment” means a Lender’s Commitment minus:

 

(a)           the amount of its participation in any outstanding Advances (other than, in relation to any proposed Advance, that Lender’s participation in any Advances that are due to be repaid or prepaid on or before the proposed Drawdown Date); and

 

(b)           in relation to any proposed Advance, the amount of its participation in any Advances that are due to be made on or before the proposed Drawdown Date.

 

Availability Period” means the period from and including the Effective Date up to and including the date which is one Business Day before the Final Maturity Date.

 

Back to Back Loan” means any Financial Indebtedness made available to a member of the Restricted Group to the extent that the economic exposure of the creditor in respect of that Financial Indebtedness (taking any related transactions together) is reduced by reason of that creditor:

 

(a)           having recourse directly or indirectly to a deposit of cash or cash equivalent investments beneficially owned by any member of the Restricted Group placed, as part of a related

 

2


 

transaction, with that creditor (or an Affiliate of that creditor) or a financial institution approved by that creditor; or

 

(b)           having granted a funded sub-participation or similar arrangement to a member of the Restricted Group.

 

Base Currency” means euro.

 

Basel III” means:

 

(a)           the agreements on capital requirements, a leverage ratio and liquidity standards contained in “Basel III: A global regulatory framework for more resilient banks and banking systems”, “Basel III: International framework for liquidity risk measurement, standards and monitoring” and “Guidance for national authorities operating the countercyclical capital buffer” published by the Basel Committee on Banking Supervision in December 2010, each as amended, supplemented or restated;

 

(b)           the rules for global systemically important banks contained in “Global systemically important banks: assessment methodology and the additional loss absorbency requirement — Rules text” published by the Basel Committee on Banking Supervision in November 2011, as amended, supplemented or restated; and

 

(c)           any further guidance or standards published by the Basel Committee on Banking Supervision relating to “Basel III”.

 

Basel III Cost” means any increased cost attributable to the introduction, implementation or application of or compliance with or change in Basel III or CRD IV or any other law or regulation which implements Basel III or CRD IV.

 

Borrower” means Vodafone or an Additional Borrower.

 

Borrower Accession Agreement” means an agreement substantially in the form of Part 3 of Schedule 4 or with such amendments as the Agent may approve (such approval not to be unreasonably withheld or delayed) or may reasonably require.

 

Break Costs” means the amount (if any) by which:

 

(a)           the interest (excluding the Margin) which a Lender should have received for the period from the date of receipt of all or any part of its participation in an Advance or unpaid sum to the last day of the Term in respect of that Advance or unpaid sum, had the principal amount or unpaid sum received been paid on the last day of the Term for that Advance or unpaid sum;

 

exceeds:

 

(b)           the amount by which that Lender would be able to obtain by placing an amount equal to the principal amount or unpaid sum received by it on deposit with a leading bank for a period starting on the Business Day following receipt or recovery and ending on the last day of the Term for the relevant Advance or unpaid sum.

 

Business Day” means a day (other than a Saturday or Sunday) on which banks and the interbank and foreign exchange markets are open for general business in London and:

 

(a)           if a payment is required in U.S. Dollars, New York; or

 

3


 

(b)           if a payment is required in euro, a TARGET Day; or

 

(c)           if a payment is required in any other currency, the principal financial centre of the country of that currency.

 

Change of Control” has the meaning given to it in Clause 8.4 (Change of Control).

 

Code” means the US Internal Revenue Code of 1986.

 

Combined Commitments” means the aggregate of the Total Commitments under this Agreement and the Total Commitments under and as defined in the USD Facility.

 

Combined Swingline Commitments” means the aggregate of the Swingline Total Commitments under this Agreement and the Swingline Total Commitments under and as defined in the USD Facility.

 

Commitment” means a Revolving Credit Commitment or a Swingline Commitment, in each case to the extent not transferred, cancelled or reduced under or in accordance with this Agreement.

 

Commitment Increase Agreement means an agreement (in form and substance set out in Schedule 8 (Commitment Increase Agreement)) between Vodafone, the Agent and the relevant Existing Increasing Lender, effecting an increase in the Revolving Credit Commitments and/or Swingline Commitments pursuant to Clause 2.8 (Incremental revolving credit facility).

 

“Consolidated Group” means Vodafone (or, following a Hive Up, NewTopco), its IFRS Consolidated Subsidiaries and Joint Ventures.

 

Contractual Currency” has the meaning given to it in Clause 24.1(a) (Currency indemnity).

 

Controlled Group” means Vodafone (or, following a Hive Up, NewTopco) and its Controlled Subsidiaries.

 

Controlled Subsidiaries” means, those Subsidiaries of Vodafone (or, following a Hive Up, NewTopco) in which Vodafone or NewTopco, as the case may be, controls more than 50% of such Subsidiaries voting rights and has recourse to the cash flows of the Subsidiary. Until the first certificate is given by Vodafone to the Agent in accordance with Clause 17.2(a)(iii) (Financial information) (in respect of the financial year ended 31 March 2017), the Controlled Subsidiaries include, without limitation, the following operating Subsidiaries: Vodafone Romania S.A.; Vodafone Czech Republic A.S.; Vodafone Albania Sh.A; Vodafone GmbH; Vodafone Egypt Telecommunications S.A.E; Vodafone España S.A.; Vodafone Hungary Mobile Telecommunications Ltd; Vodafone Ireland Limited; Vodafone Limited; Vodafone New Zealand Limited; Vodafone Omnitel N.V.; Vodafone-Panafon Hellenic Telecommunications Company S.A.; Vodafone Telekomunikasyon A.S., Vodafone Portugal-Comunicações Pessoais S.A., Vodacom Group Limited; Ghana Telecommunication Company Limited; and Cable & Wireless Worldwide Limited.

 

Controlled USA Group” means all members of a controlled group of corporations and all trades or businesses (whether or not incorporated) under common control which, together with any U.S. Obligor, are treated as a single employer under Section 414(b) or (c) of the Code.

 

Core Jurisdictions” are member states of the European Union as at the Effective Date (being Austria, Belgium, Bulgaria, Croatia, Cyprus, Czech Republic, Denmark, Estonia, Finland, France, Germany, Greece, Hungary, Ireland, Italy, Latvia, Lithuania, Luxembourg, Malta, Netherlands, Poland, Portugal, Romania, Slovakia, Slovenia, Spain, Sweden and the UK), Japan, United States,

 

4


 

Australia, New Zealand, Canada and Switzerland and any other states which become members of the European Union after the Effective Date provided that Vodafone has notified the Agent in writing of its agreement to their inclusion in this definition of Core Jurisdictions.

 

CRD IV” means (A) Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 June 2013 on prudential requirements for credit institutions and investment firms and amending Regulation (EU No 648/2012) and (B) Directive 2013/36/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 June 2013 on access to the activity of credit institutions and the prudential supervision of credit institutions and investment firms, amending Directive 2002/87/EC and repealing Directives 2006/48/EC and 2006/49/EC.

 

CTA” means the Corporation Tax Act 2009.

 

Credit Rating Agency” has the meaning given to it in Clause 9.7 (Margin).

 

Default” means (a) an Event of Default or (b) an event which, with the expiry of any grace period or giving of any notice specified in Clause 19.2 (Non-payment), 19.3 (Breach of other obligations), 19.5 (Cross default), 19.6 (Winding up), 19.8 (Enforcement proceedings) or 19.10 (Similar proceedings) would constitute an Event of Default.

 

Default Margin” has the meaning given to it in Clause 9.5(a) (Default Interest).

 

Default Rate” has the meaning given to it in Clause 9.5(a) (Default Interest).

 

Defaulting Lender” means any Lender:

 

(a)           which has failed to make its participation in an Advance available or has notified the Agent that it will not make its participation in an Advance available by the Drawdown Date of that Advance in accordance with Clause 5.6 (Payment of proceeds);

 

(b)           which has otherwise rescinded or repudiated a Finance Document; or

 

(c)           with respect to which an Insolvency Event has occurred and is continuing, unless, in the case of paragraph (a) above:

 

(i)            its failure to pay is caused by:

 

(A)          administrative or technical error and payment is made within three Business Days of its due date; or

 

(B)          a Disruption Event and payment is made within eight Business Days of its due date; or

 

(ii)           the Lender is disputing in good faith whether it is contractually obliged to make the payment in question.

 

Designated Term” has the meaning given to it in Clause 9.5(a)(ii) (Default Interest).

 

Discharged Obligations” has the meaning given to it in Clause 27.4(c)(i) (Procedure for novations).

 

Discharged Rights” has the meaning given to it in Clause 27.4(c)(iii) (Procedure for novations).

 

5


 

Disruption Event” means either or both of:

 

(a)           a material disruption to those payment or communications systems or to those financial markets which are, in each case, required to operate in order for payments to be made in connection with the Facility (or otherwise in order for the payment transactions contemplated by the Finance Documents to be carried out) which disruption is not caused by, and is beyond the control of, any of the Parties; or

 

(b)           the occurrence of any other event which results in a disruption (of a technical or systems-related nature) to the treasury or payments operations of a Party preventing that, or any other Party:

 

(i)            from performing its payment obligations under the Finance Documents; or

 

(ii)           from communicating with other Parties in accordance with the terms of the Finance Documents,

 

(and which (in either such case)) is not caused by, and is beyond the control of, the Party whose operations are disrupted.

 

Drawdown Date” means the date for the making of an Advance.

 

Effective Date” has the meaning given to it in the Amendment and Restatement Agreement.

 

EONIA” means:

 

(a)           in relation to any day which is a TARGET Day:

 

(i)            the EONIA Screen Rate for that day; or

 

(ii)           as otherwise determined pursuant to Clause 9.4 (Unavailability of EONIA Screen Rate); and

 

(b)           in relation to any day which is not a TARGET Day, the rate (determined in accordance with paragraph (a) above) for the immediately preceding TARGET Day.

 

EONIA Screen Rate” means the euro overnight index average administered by the European Money Markets Institute (or any other person which takes over the administration of the rate) displayed on page EONIA of the Thomson Reuters screen or any replacement Thomson Reuters screen (or any replacement Thomson Reuters page which displays the rate) or on the appropriate page of such other information service which publishes that rate from time to time in place of Thomson Reuters. If such page or service ceases to be available, the Euro Swingline Agent may specify another page or service displaying the relevant rate after consultation with Vodafone.

 

ERISA” means the U.S. Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as amended (or any successor legislation thereto), and any rule or regulation issued thereunder from time to time in effect.

 

EURIBOR” means in relation to any Advance or unpaid sum in euro:

 

(a)           the applicable Screen Rate as of 11.00 a.m. (Brussels time) on the Rate Fixing Day for euro and for a period equal in length to the Required Period; or

 

(b)           as otherwise determined pursuant to Clause 9.3 (Unavailability of Screen Rate).

 

6


 

Event of Default” means an event specified as such in Clause 19 (Events of Default).

 

Existing Increasing Lender” has the meaning given to that term in Clause 2.8(b)(i).

 

Existing Lender” has the meaning given to it in Clause 27.2(a) (Transfers by Lenders).

 

Existing Parties” has the meaning given to it in Clause 27.4(c)(i) (Procedure for novations).

 

Facility” means any of the facilities to draw Revolving Credit Advances, or Swingline Advances referred to in Clause 2.1 (Facilities).

 

Facility Office” means the office(s) notified by a Lender to the Agent:

 

(a)           on or before the date it becomes a Lender; or

 

(b)           by not less than five Business Days’ notice,

 

as the office(s) through which it will perform all or any of its obligations under this Agreement.

 

Fallback Interest Period” means a period of 1 week.

 

FATCA” means:

 

(a)           sections 1471 to 1474 of the Code, any associated regulations and other official guidance;

 

(b)           any treaty, law, regulation or other official guidance enacted in any other jurisdiction, or relating to an intergovernmental agreement between the United States of America and any other jurisdiction, which (in either case) facilitates the implementation of paragraph (a) above; and

 

(c)           any agreement pursuant to the implementation of paragraphs (a) or (b) above with the United States Internal Revenue Service, the government of the United States of America or any governmental or taxation authority in any other jurisdiction.

 

FATCA Application Date” means:

 

(a)           in relation to a “withholdable payment” described in section 1473(1)(A)(i) of the Code (which relates to payments of interest and certain other payments from sources within the United States of America), 1 July 2014;

 

(b)           in relation to a “withholdable payment” described in section 1473(1)(A)(ii) of the Code (which relates to “gross proceeds” from the disposition of property of a type that can produce interest from sources within the United States of America), 1 January 2019; or

 

(c)           in relation to a “passthru payment” described in section 1471(d)(7) of the Code not falling within paragraphs (a) or (b) above, 1 January 2019,

 

or, in each case, such other date from which such payment may become subject to a deduction or withholding required by FATCA as a result of any change in FATCA after the Effective Date.

 

FATCA Deduction” means a deduction or withholding from a payment under a Finance Document required by FATCA.

 

FATCA Exempt Party” means a Party that is entitled to receive payments free from any FATCA Deduction.

 

7


 

Fee Letters” means each letter:

 

(a)           dated on or about the Signing Date between the Agent and Vodafone;

 

(b)                                 dated on or about the Signing Date between the Original Lenders as at the Signing Date and Vodafone;

 

(c)                                  dated on or about the date of the Amendment and Restatement Agreement between the Agent and Vodafone;

 

(d)                                 dated on or about the date of the Amendment and Restatement Agreement between the Original Lenders as at the Effective Date and Vodafone;

 

(e)                                  dated on or about the date of any Increase Effective Date between any Incremental Facility Increase Lender and Vodafone (as applicable); and

 

(f)                                   (if applicable) entered into between an Additional Lender and Vodafone substantially in the form of Schedule 6,

 

in each case setting out the amount of various fees referred to in Clause 21.3 (Agent’s fee) or 21.4 (Front-end fees).

 

Final Maturity Date” means, subject to Clause 6 (Extension Options), the date which is five years after the Effective Date or, if that day is not a Business Day, the preceding Business Day.

 

Finance Document” means this Agreement, the Amendment and Restatement Agreement, each Fee Letter, Novation Certificate, Borrower Accession Agreement, Guarantor Accession Agreement, Commitment Increase Agreement and Increase Confirmation and any other document agreed in writing as such by the Agent and Vodafone.

 

Finance Party” means an Arranger, a Lender, the Agent or the Euro Swingline Agent.

 

Financial Indebtedness” means any indebtedness in respect of:

 

(a)                                 moneys borrowed or raised by way of loan or redeemable preference shares or in the form of any debenture, bond, note, loan stock, commercial paper or similar instrument;

 

(b)                                 any acceptance credit, bill-discounting, note purchase or documentary credit facility;

 

(c)                                  any finance lease;

 

(d)                                 any receivables purchase, factoring or discounting arrangement under which there is recourse in whole or in part to any member of the relevant group;

 

(e)                                  any other transaction having the commercial effect of a borrowing; and

 

(f)                                   any guarantees or other legally binding assurance against financial loss in respect of the indebtedness of any person arising under an obligation falling within (a) to (e) above (but, for the avoidance of doubt, excluding any guarantees in respect of indebtedness falling within (i) to (v) below),

 

but without double counting and excluding (i) preference shares which are not accounted for as indebtedness under IFRS GAAP, (ii) any convertible or exchangeable debt which must or, at the option of the issuer, may be converted or exchanged without condition (other than the availability of sufficient authorised share capital of the issuer), prior to or upon the date any amount of principal

 

8


 

would otherwise fall due in respect of that debt, into equity share capital or preference shares, which in each case are not redeemable on or before the Final Maturity Date, (iii) deferred consideration in respect of the cost of Acquisitions, (iv) obligations of any member of the relevant group arising under any form of exchangeable, convertible, option or other similar instrument issued by that member of the relevant group in connection with a transaction the commercial effect of which is to effect the disposal by that member of the relevant group of shares or partnership or other ownership interests in any other person or entity (whether or not having a separate legal identity), provided that any such instrument may not, on or prior to the Final Maturity Date, be converted (whether by acceleration, maturity or otherwise) into cash or any other instrument constituting or evidencing Financial Indebtedness and (v) for the avoidance of doubt, derivatives primarily entered into to manage currency, credit or interest rate risks or to assist in purchasing or selling shares.

 

Fitch” means Fitch Investors Services Inc.

 

Funding Rate” means any rate notified to the Agent by a Lender pursuant to paragraph (b)(iii) of Clause 12.2 (Alternative rates).

 

Guarantor” means each of:

 

(a)           Vodafone; and

 

(b)           each Additional Guarantor.

 

Guarantor Accession Agreement” means a deed substantially in the form of Part 2 of Schedule 4 or with such amendments as the Agent may approve (such approval not to be unreasonably withheld or delayed) or may reasonably require.

 

Historic Screen Rate” means, in relation to LIBOR or EURIBOR for any Advance or unpaid sum, the most recent applicable Screen Rate for the currency of that Advance or unpaid sum and (in each case) for a period equal in length to the Required Period of that Advance or unpaid sum which is as of a day which is no more than 5 days before the Rate Fixing Day.

 

Hive Up” means a reorganisation by way of a scheme of arrangement (other than in an insolvency) or otherwise under which Vodafone becomes a Subsidiary of NewTopco, NewTopco controls (directly or indirectly) all of the voting rights in Vodafone (other than any voting rights in Vodafone in respect of the 50,000 7 per cent. fixed rate shares issued in 1999 or any other voting rights in Vodafone held by holders of a class of capital issued by Vodafone, where such voting rights relate only to any variation in the rights attaching to that class of capital issued by Vodafone) and NewTopco becomes the listed ultimate Holding Company of the Consolidated Group.

 

Holding Company” means in relation to a person, an entity of which that person is a Subsidiary.

 

HMRC” means HM Revenue & Customs.

 

IFRS Consolidated Subsidiaries” means those Subsidiaries of Vodafone (or, following a Hive Up, NewTopco) which would be required to be fully consolidated (which excludes proportionate consolidation) in the consolidated accounts of Vodafone (or, following a Hive Up, NewTopco) in accordance with IFRS GAAP.

 

IFRS GAAP” means the generally accepted accounting principles applied in the preparation of the IFRS consolidated audited accounts of Vodafone for the year ended 31 March 2017 or later audited accounts, if notified by Vodafone in writing to the Agent within three months (or such longer period as may be agreed by the Agent) of publication of such audited accounts.

 

9


 

Impaired Agent” means the Agent or the Euro Swingline Agent at any time when:

 

(a)                                 it has failed to make (or has notified a Party that it will not make) a payment required to be made by it under the Finance Documents by the due date for payment;

 

(b)                                 the Agent or the Euro Swingline Agent otherwise rescinds or repudiates a Finance Document;

 

(c)                                  (if the Agent or the Euro Swingline Agent is also a Lender) it is a Defaulting Lender under paragraph (a) or (b) of the definition of Defaulting Lender; or

 

(d)                                 an Insolvency Event has occurred and is continuing with respect to the Agent or the Euro Swingline Agent;

 

Unless, in the case of paragraph (a) above:

 

(i)            its failure to pay is caused by:

 

(A)          administrative or technical error and payment is made within three Business Days of its due date; or

 

(B)          a Disruption Event and payment is made within eight Business Days of its due date; or

 

(ii)                                  the Agent or the Euro Swingline Agent is disputing in good faith whether it is contractually obliged to make the payment in question.

 

Increase Confirmation” means a confirmation substantially in the form set out in Schedule 7 (Form of Increase Confirmation).

 

Increase Effective Date” has the meaning given to that term in Clause 2.8(h).

 

Increase Lender” has the meaning given to that term in Clause 2.3 (Increase).

 

Incremental Facility Increase Lender” has the meaning given to that tern in Clause 2.8(b)(i).

 

increased cost” has the meaning given to that term in Clause 13.1 (Increased costs)

 

Insolvency Event” in relation to a Finance Party means that the Finance Party:

 

(a)                                 is dissolved (other than pursuant to a consolidation, amalgamation or merger);

 

(b)                                 becomes insolvent or is unable to pay its debts or fails or admits in writing its inability to pay its debts as they become due in each case under the laws of any relevant jurisdiction applicable to that Finance Party;

 

(c)                                  makes a general assignment, arrangement or composition with or for the benefit of its creditors;

 

(d)                                 has made against it a judgment of insolvency or bankruptcy or any other relief under any bankruptcy or insolvency law or other similar law affecting creditors’ rights, or an order is made for its winding-up or liquidation;

 

(e)                                  has an order made against it for a bank insolvency pursuant to Part 2 of the Banking Act 2009 or a bank administration pursuant to Part 3 of the Banking Act 2009;

 

10


 

(f)                                   has a resolution passed for its winding-up, official management or liquidation (other than pursuant to a consolidation, amalgamation or merger);

 

(g)                                  seeks or becomes subject to the appointment of an administrator, provisional liquidator, conservator, receiver, trustee, custodian or other similar official for it or for all or substantially all its assets other than by way of Undisclosed Administration;

 

(h)                                 has a secured party take possession of all or substantially all its assets or has a distress, execution, attachment, sequestration or other legal process levied, enforced or sued on or against all or substantially all its assets and such secured party maintains possession, or any such process is not dismissed, discharged, stayed or restrained, in each case within 30 days thereafter; or

 

(i)                                     causes or is subject to any event with respect to it which, under the applicable laws of any jurisdiction, has an analogous effect to any of the events specified in paragraphs (a) to (h) above.

 

Intermediate Holding Company” means in relation to Vodafone, an entity (other than NewTopco) which is a Subsidiary of NewTopco and of which Vodafone is a Subsidiary.

 

Interpolated Historic Screen Rate” means, in relation to LIBOR or EURIBOR for any Advance or unpaid sum, the rate (rounded to the same number of decimal places as the two relevant Screen Rates) which results from interpolating on a linear basis between:

 

(a)                                 the most recent applicable Screen Rate for the longest period (for which that Screen Rate is available) which is less than the Required Period of that Advance or unpaid sum; and

 

(b)                                 the most recent applicable Screen Rate for the shortest period (for which that Screen Rate is available) which exceeds the Required Period of that Advance or unpaid sum,

 

each as of a day which is no more than 5 days before the Rate Fixing Day and for the currency of that Advance or unpaid sum.

 

Interpolated Screen Rate” means, in relation to LIBOR or EURIBOR for any Advance or unpaid sum, the rate (rounded to the same number of decimal places as the two relevant Screen Rates) which results from interpolating on a linear basis between:

 

(a)                                 the applicable Screen Rate for the longest period (for which that Screen Rate is available) which is less than the Required Period of that Advance or unpaid sum; and

 

(b)                                 the applicable Screen Rate for the shortest period (for which that Screen Rate is available) which exceeds the Required Period of that Advance or unpaid sum,

 

each as of 11.00 a.m. (London time) in the case of LIBOR and 11.00 a.m. (Brussels time) in the case of EURIBOR on the Rate Fixing Day for the currency of that Advance.

 

ITA 2007” means the Income Tax Act 2007.

 

Joint Venture” means at any time an entity (which is not an IFRS Consolidated Subsidiary) in which any member of the Consolidated Group holds a long term interest and shares control under a contractual arrangement where each venturer has a veto over policy decisions and which is, or will be, accounted for on a proportionate basis in the consolidated accounts of Vodafone (or, following a Hive Up, NewTopco) for that time, and shall exclude any entity which is accounted for on an equity

 

11


 

basis in those accounts (in each case, in accordance with the generally applicable accounting principles applied to those accounts).

 

Lender” means each Original Lender, each Additional Lender (if any) and each Increase Lender (if any).

 

Lender Accession Agreement” means an agreement substantially in the same form of Part 4 of Schedule 4 or with such amendments as the Agent may approve or may reasonably require.

 

LIBOR” means in relation to any Advance or unpaid sum in a currency other than euro:

 

(a)                                 the applicable Screen Rate as of 11.00 a.m. (London time) on the Rate Fixing Day for the currency of that Advance or unpaid sum and (in each case) for a period equal to the Required Period; or

 

(b)                                 as otherwise determined pursuant to Clause 9.3 (Unavailability of Screen Rate).

 

Liquid Resources” means a current asset investment held as a readily disposable store of value which can be disposed of without curtailing or disrupting the business of the disposer and which is either:

 

(a)           readily convertible into a known amount of cash at or close to its carrying value; or

 

(b)           traded in an active market.

 

Long Term Credit Rating Assigned to Vodafone” has the meaning given to it in Clause 9.7(d) (Margin).

 

Majority Lenders” means, at any time:

 

(a)                                 Lenders whose Revolving Credit Commitments aggregate more than 60 per cent. of the Total Commitments; or

 

(b)                                 if the Total Commitments have been reduced to zero, Lenders whose Revolving Credit Commitments aggregated more than 60 per cent. of the Total Commitments immediately before the reduction.

 

Margin” in relation to an Advance at any time, means the percentage rate per annum determined to be the Margin applicable to that Advance in accordance with Clause 9.7 (Margin).

 

Maturity Date” means the last day of the Term of:

 

(a)           a Revolving Credit Advance; or

 

(b)           a Swingline Advance.

 

Moody’s” means Moody’s Investors’ Service, Inc.

 

Multi-employer Plan” means a “multi-employer plan” as defined in Section 4001(a)(3) of ERISA to which any U.S. Obligor or any member of the Controlled USA Group has an obligation to contribute.

 

New Commitments” means commitments which have refinanced Permitted Indebtedness (or New Commitments) in whole or in part, provided that the aggregate principal amount of the New Commitments for such member of the Restricted Group is not at any time more than 120% of the

 

12


 

aggregate principal amount of such Permitted Indebtedness (or New Commitments) for such member of the Restricted Group (measured in the same currency) immediately prior to such refinancing, and provided further that to the extent that any New Commitment is to be guaranteed by an Obligor, the obligors under the New Commitments will have validly and legally acceded as Additional Guarantors in accordance with Clauses 27.7(a) and 27.7(b) (Additional Guarantors)) prior to any Obligor providing a guarantee of the New Commitments.

 

NewTopco” means a company used for the purposes of a Hive Up.

 

New Lender” has the meaning given to it in Clause 27.2(a) (Transfers by Lenders).

 

Novation Certificate” has the meaning given to it in Clause 27.4(a)(i) (Procedure for novations).

 

Obligor” means each Borrower and each Guarantor.

 

Operating Cash Flow” means, without double counting, total operating profit or loss for continuing operations before taxation, interest and after (i) adding depreciation, (ii) adding amortisation, (iii) deducting the profit or adding the loss on exceptional items which are included in the foregoing, (iv) deducting any gain or adding any loss on disposal of tangible or intangible fixed assets, (v) adjusting for movements in working capital (being movements in stock, creditors, provisions and debtors) and (vi) excluding exceptional items.

 

Optional Currency” means, in relation to any Advance or proposed Advance, a currency (other than the Base Currency) which complies with the conditions set out in Clause 4.3 (Conditions relating to Optional Currencies).

 

Original Euro Amount” means:

 

(a)                                 the principal amount of an Advance denominated in euro; or

 

(b)                                 the principal amount of an Advance denominated in any other currency, translated into euro on the basis of the Agent’s Spot Rate of Exchange on the date of receipt by the Agent of the Request for that Advance.

 

Original Lender” means a financial institution or other entity listed in Part 1 or Part 2 of Schedule 1 or a transferee, successor or permitted assignee of such financial institution or other entity which is for the time being participating in the Facility.

 

Overdue Amount” has the meaning given to it in Clause 9.5(a) (Default interest).

 

Overnight LIBOR” means, in relation to any day:

 

(a)           the applicable Screen Rate as of 11.00 a.m. on that day; or

 

(b)           as otherwise determined in accordance with Clause 9.3 (Unavailability of screen rate).

 

Participating Member State” means any member state of the European Union that has the euro as its lawful currency in accordance with legislation of the European Union relating to Economic and Monetary Union.

 

Party” means a party to this Agreement.

 

PBGC” means the Pension Benefit Guaranty Corporation referred to and defined in ERISA, or any successor.

 

13


 

Permitted Security Interest” means:

 

(a)                                 any Security Interest arising out of retention of title provisions or created or subsisting over documents of title, insurance policies (including any export credit agencies’ agreements) and sale contracts in relation to commercial goods in each case created or made in the ordinary course of business to secure the purchase price of such goods or loans to finance such purchase price; or

 

(b)                                 any Security Interest over any assets acquired by a member of the Restricted Group after the Effective Date (and/or over the assets of any person that becomes a member of the Restricted Group after the Effective Date) provided that:

 

(i)                                     any such Security Interest is either (i) in existence before such acquisition or before such person becomes a member of the Restricted Group and is not created in contemplation of such acquisition or such person becoming a member of the Restricted Group (the “Initial Security”) or (ii) created following such acquisition or following such person becoming a member of the Restricted Group in connection with a refinancing of the indebtedness secured by the Initial Security solely in accordance with the terms of Clause 17.8(a) (Priority Borrowing) and such Security Interest is in respect of the same assets (or, in the case, of a Security Interest created in respect of a changing class of assets, the same class of assets) as were subject to the Initial Security; and

 

(ii)                                  the indebtedness secured by such Security Interest is not prohibited by Clause 17.8  (Priority Borrowing) and, to the extent that at any time the aggregate principal amount secured by such Security Interest thereafter exceeds (measured in the same currency) the higher of (i) the aggregate of the amounts drawn and available to be drawn (assuming all drawdown conditions will be met) under the relevant commitment existing at the time of such acquisition or such person becoming a member of the Restricted Group or, if applicable, (ii) the relevant amount otherwise permitted for that member of the Restricted Group pursuant to Clause 17.8(a) (Priority Borrowing) such Security Interest shall not fall within this paragraph (b);

 

for the purposes of this paragraph (b) Restricted Group shall not include any companies which have become members of the Restricted Group due to the expansion of the definition of Core Jurisdiction to include any other states which become members of the European Union after the Effective Date; or

 

(c)                                  any Security Interest created for the purpose of securing obligations of Vodafone (or, following a Hive Up, NewTopco) or any member of the Restricted Group under any agreement (including, without limitation, any agreement under Section 106 of the Town and Country Planning Act 1990 or Section 111 of the Local Government Act 1972) entered into with a local or other public authority and related to the development or maintenance of property owned by Vodafone (or, following a Hive Up, NewTopco) or any member of the Restricted Group; or

 

(d)                                 any Security Interest created on or subsisting over any asset held in Clearstream Banking, société anonyme or Euroclear Bank S.A./N.V. as operator of the Euroclear System, or any other securities depository or any clearing house pursuant to the standard terms and procedures of the relevant clearing house applicable in the normal course of trading; or

 

(e)                                  any Security Interest which arises in connection with any cash management, set-off or netting arrangements made between banks or financial institutions and any member(s) of the Restricted Group in the ordinary course of business; or

 

14


 

(f)                                   any Security Interest created in favour of a plaintiff or defendant in any action of the court or tribunal before whom such action is brought as pre-judgment security for costs or expenses where any member of the Restricted Group is prosecuting or defending such action in the bona fide interest of the Controlled Group; or

 

(g)                                  any Security Interest created pursuant to any order of attachment, distraint, garnishee order, arrestment, adjudication or injunction or interdict restraining disposal of assets or similar legal process arising in connection with pre-judgment court proceedings; or

 

(h)                                 any Security Interest which arises by operation of law in the ordinary course of trading and securing an amount not more than 45 days overdue or which is being contested in good faith on the basis of favourable legal advice; or

 

(i)                                     any Security Interest over shares in entities which are not members of the Restricted Group which do not secure Financial Indebtedness of the Restricted Group (or over shares and/or other ownership interests in and/or loans to entities which are Project Finance Subsidiaries to secure Project Finance Indebtedness); or

 

(j)                                    to the extent they constitute Security Interests (or to the extent that the relevant transaction includes the creation of any Security Interest over the assets which are the subject of the finance lease), finance leases in respect of existing or future assets; or

 

(k)                                 any Security Interest comprising a right of set-off which arises by agreement between parties providing mutual rights of set-off or operation of law or by agreement having substantially the same effect; or

 

(l)                                     any Security Interest for taxes, assessments or charges not yet due or that are being contested in good faith by appropriate proceedings and (unless the amount thereof is not material to the Consolidated Group’s financial condition) for which adequate reserves are being maintained (in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles); or

 

(m)                             deposits or pledges to secure obligations under workers’ compensation, social security or similar laws, or under unemployment insurance; or

 

(n)           any Security Interest created with the prior written consent of the Majority Lenders; or

 

(o)                                 any Security Interest over deposits of cash or cash equivalent investments securing (directly or indirectly) Financial Indebtedness under (i) finance or structured tax lease arrangements as described in paragraph (b) of Clause 17.8 (Priority borrowing) or (ii) Back to Back Loans; or

 

(p)                                 any Security Interest securing Project Finance Indebtedness over the assets (or the income, cash flow or other proceeds deriving from the assets) which are the subject of that Project Finance Indebtedness; or

 

(q)                                 any Security Interest (a “Substitute Security Interest”) which replaces any other Security Interest permitted under paragraphs (a) to (p) above inclusive and which secures an amount not exceeding the principal amount secured by such permitted Security Interest (or, in the case of paragraph (b) above, the amount available to be drawn, assuming all drawdown conditions will be met) at the time it is replaced together with any interest accruing on such amounts from the date such Substitute Security Interest is created or arises and any related fees or expenses provided that the existing Security Interest to be replaced is released and all amounts secured thereby are paid or otherwise discharged in full at or prior to the time of such Substitute Security Interest being created or arising; or

 

15


 

(r)                                    any Security Interest over the shares or other interests as described in paragraph (iv) of the last paragraph of the definition of Financial Indebtedness securing indebtedness of a kind referred to in that paragraph; or

 

(s)                                   any Security Interest created (i) between Obligors (including by an Obligor to a member of the Restricted Group which concurrently becomes an Obligor) or (ii) by a member of the Restricted Group which is not an Obligor in favour of an Obligor or to another member of the Restricted Group; or

 

(t)                                    any Security Interest over Available Cash created in the ordinary course of business to secure obligations, liabilities or performance criteria in relation to any mobile telecommunications licence where such Security Interest is required to be in compliance with the requirements of the relevant telecommunications regulator or an associated governmental or regulatory body; or

 

(u)                                 any Security Interest over Available Cash created to defease (directly or indirectly) Financial Indebtedness in the form of debentures, bonds, notes, loan stock, or other similar instruments issued by a Controlled Subsidiary where (A) such Financial Indebtedness was either in existence at the Signing Date or ( B) if the Subsidiary became a Controlled Subsidiary after the Signing Date such Financial Indebtedness existed at the time that the Controlled Subsidiary became a part of the Controlled Group and was not created in contemplation of that Controlled Subsidiary becoming part of the Controlled Group; or

 

(v)                                 any Security Interest over loan notes or other securities issued by Verizon Communications Inc. or any of its affiliates in connection with the acquisition of Vodafone’s interest in Verizon Wireless (the “Verizon Notes”), provided that:

 

(i)                                     the maximum aggregate principal amount of Verizon Notes which may be subject to Security Interests pursuant to this paragraph (v) is U.S.$5,000,000,000;

 

(ii)                                  the Security Interest is removed or discharged within 30 months from the date of issuance of the Verizon Notes; and

 

(iii)                               the Security Interest was created for the purpose of, or in contemplation of, an issuance by Vodafone of loan notes or other securities which are secured by that Security Interest (the “Secured Notes”), provided that any holders of the Secured Notes shall not have any recourse to Vodafone in respect of any amounts outstanding (other than interest payable) under or in connection with the Secured Notes; or

 

(w)                               any other Security Interest (in addition to those listed in (a) to (v) above) where the aggregate principal amount secured by all such Security Interests does not exceed €3,000,000,000 or its equivalent.

 

Plan” means an “employee benefit plan” as defined in Section 3(3) of ERISA.

 

Principal Subsidiary” means, from the date that each notice is given by Vodafone to the Agent pursuant to Clause 17.2(a)(iii) (Financial Information) or, as the case may be, 17.2(a)(iv) (Financial Information) the four Controlled Subsidiaries which are members of the Restricted Group whose revenues are primarily generated by operations licensed by telecommunications authorities in Core Jurisdictions (excluding for this purpose any Subsidiaries whose principal activity is to act as a Holding Company of other Subsidiaries) that had the largest, if positive or smallest if negative Operating Cash Flow in the previous financial year of Vodafone or, following the Reorganisation Date, NewTopco.

 

16


 

Until the first notice is given by Vodafone to the Agent (in respect of the financial year ended 31 March 2017), the Principal Subsidiaries are Vodafone Limited, Vodafone GmbH, Vodafone Omnitel N.V. and Vodafone Libertel B.V. being Vodafone’s principal subsidiaries operating in UK, Germany, Italy and the Netherlands, respectively.

 

For the purposes of this definition, until such new notice is given by Vodafone to the Agent pursuant to Clause 17.2(a)(iii) (Financial Information) or, as the case may be, Clause 17.2(a)(iv) (Financial Information), if any Principal Subsidiary sells, transfers, merges into or with or otherwise disposes of the majority of its undertakings or assets whether by a single transaction or a number of related transactions (unless such Principal Subsidiary is the surviving entity following such merger) (the “Seller”) to any member of the Restricted Group (the “Purchaser”), then from the date of the relevant sale, transfer, merger or disposal the Purchaser shall be deemed to become a Principal Subsidiary and the Seller shall no longer be deemed to be a Principal Subsidiary.

 

On the date of each notice given by Vodafone (or as the case may be, NewTopco) to the Agent pursuant to Clause 17.2(a)(iii) (Financial Information) or, as the case may be, Clause 17.2(a)(iv) (Financial Information), any Subsidiary which is identified as a Principal Subsidiary in the relevant notice, which was not identified as such in the immediately preceding notice, shall be deemed to immediately replace any Subsidiary which was a Principal Subsidiary immediately prior to the delivery of the notice and which is not named in such notice.

 

Project Finance Indebtedness” means any Financial Indebtedness which finances or otherwise relates to the acquisition, development, ownership and/or operation of an asset or combination of assets whether directly or indirectly, where the Financial Indebtedness is incurred pursuant to facilities available prior to the date the relevant entity becomes a member of the Controlled Group (and not created in contemplation of the acquisition):

 

(a)           which is incurred by a Project Finance Subsidiary; or

 

(b)                                 in respect of which the person or persons to whom such borrowing is or may be owed by the relevant debtor (whether or not a member of the Controlled Group) has or have no recourse whatsoever to any member of the Controlled Group (other than to a Project Finance Subsidiary) for any payment or repayment in respect thereof other than:

 

(i)                                     recourse to such debtor for amounts limited to the cash flow or net cash flow (other than historic cash flow or historic net cash flow) from such asset or assets; and/or

 

(ii)                                  recourse to such debtor for the purpose only of enabling amounts to be claimed in respect of such Financial Indebtedness in an enforcement of any Security Interest given by such debtor over such asset or assets or the income, cash flow or other proceeds deriving from the asset (or given by any shareholder or the like in the debtor over its shares and/or other ownership interest in and/or loans to the debtor) to secure such Financial Indebtedness or any recourse referred to in paragraph (iii) below, provided that:

 

(A)                               the extent of such recourse to such debtor is limited solely to the amount of any recoveries made on any such enforcement; and

 

(B)                               such person or persons are not entitled, by virtue of any right or claim arising out of or in connection with such Financial Indebtedness, to commence proceedings for the winding up or dissolution of the debtor or to appoint or procure the appointment of any receiver, trustee or similar person or officer in respect of the debtor or any of its assets (save only for the assets the subject of that Security Interest); and/or

 

17


 

(iii)          recourse:

 

(A)                               to such debtor generally, or directly or indirectly to a member of the Controlled Group, under any form of assurance, undertaking or support which recourse is limited to a claim for damages (other than liquidated damages and damages required to be calculated in a specific way) for breach of an obligation (not being a payment obligation or any obligation to procure payment by another or an indemnity in respect thereof or any obligation to comply or procure compliance by another with any financial ratios or other tests of financial condition) by the person against whom such recourse is available; and/or

 

(B)                               to shares and/or other ownership interest in and/or loans to and/or the assets of such debtor and/or any Project Finance Subsidiary owned by a member of the Controlled Group; or

 

(c)           which the Majority Lenders have agreed in writing to treat as Project Finance Indebtedness.

 

Project Finance Subsidiary” means any member of the Controlled Group:

 

(a)                                 whose principal assets and business are constituted by the ownership, acquisition, development and/or operation of any asset or combination of assets whether directly or indirectly; and

 

(b)                                 none of whose Financial Indebtedness in respect of the financing of the ownership, acquisition, development and/or operation of any such asset benefits from any recourse whatsoever (including, without limitation, any obligation to subscribe for equity or provide loans) to any member of the Controlled Group (other than such person or another Project Finance Subsidiary) in respect of any payment or repayment in respect thereof, except as expressly referred to in paragraph (b)(iii) of the definition of “Project Finance Indebtedness”; and

 

(c)           which has been designated as such by Vodafone by written notice to the Agent.

 

Qualifying Financial Institution” means any bank or financial institution that as part of its business generally receives deposits or other repayable funds and grants credits for its own account.

 

Qualifying Lender” means a Lender which is beneficially entitled to interest payable to that Lender in respect of an Advance and is:

 

(a)           a Lender;

 

(i)                                     which is a bank (as defined for the purpose of Section 879 of the ITA 2007) making an Advance under this Agreement; or

 

(ii)                                  in respect of an Advance made under this Agreement by a person that was a bank (as defined for the purpose of Section 879 of the ITA 2007) at the time that that Advance was made,

 

and which is within the charge to United Kingdom corporation tax as respects any payments of interest made in respect of that Advance at the time payments are made (or in the case of sub-paragraph (i) above would be within such charge as respects such payments apart from section 18A of the CTA); or

 

18


 

(b)           a Treaty Lender.

 

Rate Fixing Day” means:

 

(a)           the Drawdown Date for an Advance denominated in Sterling; or

 

(b)                                 the second TARGET Day before the Drawdown Date for an Advance denominated in euro; or

 

(c)                                  the second Business Day before the Drawdown Date for an Advance denominated in any other currency,

 

or such other day as the Agent, after consultation with Vodafone and the Lenders, may designate as market practice in the Relevant Interbank Market for leading banks to give quotations in the relevant currency for delivery on the relevant Drawdown Date.

 

Recovering Finance Party” has the meaning given to it in Clause 30.1 (Redistribution).

 

Recovery” has the meaning given to it in Clause 30.1 (Redistribution).

 

Redistribution” has the meaning given to it in Clause 30.1(c) (Redistribution).

 

Reference Bond” has the meaning given to it in Clause 9.7(d) (Margin).

 

Relevant Interbank Market” means, in relation to euro, the European interbank market and, in relation to any other currency, the London interbank market.

 

Relevant Tax” means any tax imposed or levied by or in (or by any political sub-division or taxing authority of any of the following):

 

(a)           the UK;

 

(b)           the United States; or

 

(c)                                  any other jurisdiction in or through which any payment under the Finance Documents is made.

 

Reportable Event” means a reportable event as defined in Section 4043 of ERISA and the regulations issued under such section with respect to a Plan, excluding, however, such events as to which the PBGC by regulation waived the requirement of Section 4043(a) of ERISA that it be notified within 30 days of the occurrence of such event, provided, however, that a failure to meet the minimum funding standard of Section 412 of the Code and of Section 302 of ERISA shall be a Reportable Event regardless of the issuance of any such waiver of the notice requirement in accordance with either Section 4043(a) of ERISA or Section 412(d) of the Code.

 

Reorganisation Date” means the date NewTopco or any other Intermediate Holding Company acquires any shares or assets (other than the shares in Vodafone acquired pursuant to the Hive Up) in circumstances where the aggregate market value of the assets of Vodafone (as determined by Vodafone (acting reasonably)) immediately following the acquisition is an amount which represents 95 per cent. or less of the aggregate market value of the assets of NewTopco (as determined by Vodafone (acting reasonably)) at that time.

 

Request” means a request made by a Borrower to utilise a Facility, substantially in the form of Schedule 3 (or in such other form as may be agreed by the Agent and Vodafone).

 

19


 

Requested Amount” means the amount requested in a Request.

 

Required Period” means the Term of a Revolving Credit Advance, or the period in respect of which EURIBOR or (as the case may be) LIBOR falls to be determined in relation to any unpaid sum.

 

Restricted Group” means Vodafone, NewTopco (following the Reorganisation Date) and any Controlled Subsidiary (other than a Project Finance Subsidiary) of Vodafone or, following the Reorganisation Date, NewTopco:

 

(a)           whose principal operations or assets are located in a Core Jurisdiction; and/or

 

(b)                                 whose revenues are primarily generated by operations licensed by telecommunications authorities in Core Jurisdictions,

 

but excludes any Controlled Subsidiary whose principal business is satellite telecommunications.

 

Revolving Credit Advance” means an advance (other than a Swingline Advance) made to a Borrower by the Revolving Credit Lenders under the Revolving Credit Facility.

 

Revolving Credit Commitment” means:

 

(a)                                 in respect of an Original Lender, the amount in euro set opposite the name of that Lender in Part 1 of Schedule 1 (Lenders and Commitments) or assumed by it in accordance with Clause 2.3 (Increase) or Clause 2.8 (Incremental revolving credit facility); and

 

(b)                                 in respect of an Additional Lender, the amount in euro set out as a Revolving Credit Commitment in the relevant Lender Accession Agreement or assumed by it in accordance with Clause 2.3 (Increase) or Clause 2.8 (Incremental revolving credit facility),

 

in each case to the extent not transferred, cancelled or reduced under or in accordance with this Agreement.

 

Revolving Credit Facility” means the multicurrency revolving credit facility referred to in a Clause 2.1(a) (Facilities).

 

Revolving Credit Lender” means, subject to Clause 27.2 (Transfers by Lenders), a Lender listed in Part 1 of Schedule 1 (Lenders and Commitments) in its capacity as a participant in the Revolving Credit Facility and/or an Additional Lender.

 

Rollover Advance” means any Advance (other than a Swingline Advance) made during the Availability Period which is drawn down to refinance in whole or in part any outstanding Advance (other than a Swingline Advance) where, after making and applying the proceeds of that Advance, the aggregate principal amount outstanding under the Revolving Credit Facility is not greater than the aggregate amount outstanding under that Facility immediately prior to that Advance being made.

 

Screen Rate” means:

 

(a)                                 in relation to LIBOR, the London interbank offered rate administered by ICE Benchmark Administration Limited (or any other person which takes over the administration of that rate) for the relevant currency and period displayed on pages LIBOR01 or LIBOR02 of the Thomson Reuters screen (or any replacement Thomson Reuters page which displays that rate);

 

20


 

(b)                                 in relation to EURIBOR, the euro interbank offered rate administered by the European Money Markets Institute (or any other person which takes over the administration of that rate) for the relevant period displayed on page EURIBOR01 of the Thomson Reuters screen (or any replacement Thomson Reuters page which displays that rate); and

 

(c)                                  in relation to Overnight LIBOR, the London interbank offered rate administered by ICE Benchmark Administration Limited (or any other person which takes over the administration of that rate) for euro and an overnight period displayed on pages LIBOR01 of the Thomson Reuters screen (or any replacement Thomson Reuters page which displays that rate),

 

or, in each case, on the appropriate page of such other information service which publishes that rate from time to time in place of Thomson Reuters. If such page or service ceases to be available, the Agent may specify another page or service displaying the relevant rate after consultation with Vodafone.

 

S&P” means Standard & Poor’s Rating Services.

 

Security Interest” means any mortgage, charge, assignment by way of security, pledge, lien or other security interest securing any obligation of any person.

 

Separate Loan” has the meaning given to that term in Clause 7.3 (Separate Loans).

 

Signing Date” means 28 March 2014.

 

Single Employer Plan” means a Plan which is maintained by any U.S. Obligor or any member of the Controlled USA Group for employees of Vodafone or any member of the Controlled USA Group.

 

Subsidiary” means:

 

(a)           a subsidiary within the meaning of section 1159 of the Companies Act 2006; and

 

(b)                                 unless the context otherwise requires, a subsidiary undertaking within the meaning of section 1162 of the Companies Act 2006.

 

Substitute Security Interest” has the meaning given to it in the definition of Permitted Security Interest, paragraph (q).

 

Swingline Advance” means an advance made to a Borrower by the Swingline Lenders under the Swingline Facility.

 

Swingline Affiliate” means, in relation to a Lender, any Swingline Lender that is an Affiliate of that Lender and which is notified to the Agent and the Euro Swingline Agent by that Lender in writing to be its Swingline Affiliate.

 

Swingline Commitment” means:

 

(a)                                 in respect of a Swingline Lender which is an Original Lender, the amount in euro set opposite its name under the heading “Swingline Commitment” in Part 2 of Schedule 1 (Swingline Lenders and Swingline Commitments) or assumed by it in accordance with Clause 2.3 (Increase) or Clause 2.8 (Incremental revolving credit facility); and

 

(b)                                 in respect of a Swingline Lender which is an Additional Lender, the amount in euro set out as a Swingline Commitment in the relevant Lender Accession Agreement or assumed by it

 

21


 

in accordance with Clause 2.3 (Increase) or Clause 2.8 (Incremental revolving credit facility),

 

in each case to the extent not transferred, cancelled or reduced under or in accordance with this Agreement.

 

Swingline Facility” means the committed euro swingline facility referred to in Clause 2.1(b) (Facilities).

 

Swingline Lender” means, subject to Clause 27.2 (Transfers by Lenders), an Original Lender listed in Part 1 of Schedule 1 as a swingline lender or an Additional Lender in respect of which a Swingline Commitment is specified in the relevant Lender Accession Agreement.

 

Swingline Margin” means 0.50 per cent. per annum.

 

Swingline Rate” means, in relation to any day, the percentage rate per annum which is the aggregate of:

 

(a)                                 EONIA (in the case of a Swingline Advance with a Term of less than one week) or EURIBOR (in the case of a Swingline Advance with a Term of one week) for that day; and

 

(b)           the Swingline Margin.

 

Swingline Total Commitments” means the aggregate for the time being of the Swingline Commitments, being €1,800,000,000 at the date of the Amendment and Restatement Agreement or as may be increased pursuant to Clause 2.8 (Incremental revolving credit facility) up to a maximum of €2,550,000,000.

 

TARGET Day” means a day on which the Trans European Automated Real Time Gross Settlement Express Transfer (TARGET) payment system which utilises a single shared platform and which was launched on 19 November 2007 and is open for the settlement of payments in euro.

 

Tax Credit” has the meaning given to it in Clause 11.6 (Refund of Tax Credits).

 

Tax on Overall Net Income” in relation to a Finance Party, means any tax on the overall net income, profits or gains of that Finance Party or any of its Holding Companies (or the overall net income, profits or gains of a division or branch of that Finance Party or any of its Holding Companies).

 

Tax Payment” has the meaning given to it in Clause 11.6 (Refund of Tax Credits).

 

Taxes Act” means the Corporation Tax Act 2010.

 

Term” means the period selected by a Borrower in a Request for which the relevant Revolving Credit Advance or Swingline Advance is to be outstanding.

 

Total Commitments” means the aggregate for the time being of the Revolving Credit Commitments, being, at the date of the Amendment and Restatement Agreement, €3,840,000,000 (including the Swingline Total Commitments but without double counting).

 

Treaty Lender” means a Lender which is (i) resident (as such term is defined in the appropriate double taxation treaty) in a country with which the United Kingdom has an appropriate double taxation treaty under which residents of that country are entitled to complete exemption from United Kingdom tax on interest and is entitled to apply under the Double Taxation Relief (Taxes on

 

22


 

Income) (General) Regulations 1970 to have interest paid to its Facility Office without withholding or deduction for or on account of United Kingdom taxation; and (ii) does not carry on business in the United Kingdom through a permanent establishment with which the investments under this Agreement in respect of which the interest is paid are effectively connected; and for this purpose “double taxation treaty” means any convention or agreement between the government of the United Kingdom and any other government for the avoidance of double taxation and the prevention of fiscal evasion with respect to taxes on income and capital gains.

 

UK” or “United Kingdom” means the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland (but excluding, for the avoidance of doubt, the Channel Islands).

 

Undisclosed Administration” means in relation to a Lender the appointment of an administrator, provisional liquidator, conservator, receiver, trustee, custodian or other similar official by a supervisory authority or regulator under or based on the laws of the country where such Lender is subject to home jurisdiction supervision if applicable law requires that such appointment is not to be publicly disclosed.

 

United States” means the United States of America.

 

USD Facility” means the multi currency revolving credit facility originally dated 27 February 2015 (as amended from time to time) between, among others, Vodafone Group Plc and The Royal Bank of Scotland Plc as agent.

 

U.S. Obligor” means any Obligor which is incorporated in the United States or any State thereof (including the District of Columbia).

 

U.S. Tax Obligor” means:

 

(a)           a Borrower which is resident for tax purposes in the United States of America; or

 

(b)                                 an Obligor some or all of whose payments under the Finance Documents are from sources within the United States for United States federal income tax purposes.

 

2015 Facility” means the €4,000,000,000 multi currency revolving five year facility dated 1 July 2010 with a capacity of €4,000,000,000 as at 1 July 2010 and made between, amongst others, Vodafone Group Plc, the Arrangers and Lenders identified therein and The Royal Bank of Scotland plc as Agent and Euro Swingline Agent and due 1 July 2015.

 

1.2          Construction

 

(a)           In this Agreement, unless the contrary intention appears, a reference to:

 

agreed form” means, in relation to any document, such document in a form previously agreed in writing by or on behalf of the Agent and Vodafone;

 

assets” of any person includes all or any part of that person’s business, operations, undertaking, property, assets, revenues (including any right to receive revenues) and uncalled capital;

 

an “authorisation” includes an authorisation, consent, approval, resolution, licence, exemption, filing, registration and notarisation;

 

Bank of America Merrill Lynch International Limited” is a reference to its successor in title Bank of America Merrill Lynch International Designated Activity Company (including, without limitation, its branches) pursuant to and with effect from the merger between Bank of America

 

23


 

Merrill Lynch International Limited and Bank of America Merrill Lynch International Designated Activity Company that takes effect in accordance with the Cross-Border Mergers Directive (2005/56/EC) (as codified) as implemented in the United Kingdom and Ireland. Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in any Finance Document, a transfer of rights and obligations from Bank of America Merrill Lynch International Limited to Bank of America Merrill Lynch International Designated Activity Company pursuant to such merger shall be permitted;

 

a “finance lease” has the meaning given to it in IAS 17 as in effect at 1 April 2013;

 

indebtedness” is a reference to any obligation for the payment or repayment of money, whether as principal or surety and whether present or future, actual or contingent;

 

a “month” is a reference to a period starting on one day in a calendar month and ending on the numerically corresponding day in the next calendar month, except that, if there is no numerically corresponding day in the month in which that period ends, that period shall end on the last Business Day in that month;

 

a “regulation” includes any regulation, rule, official directive, request or guideline (in each case, whether or not having the force of law, but if not having the force of law, is generally complied with by the persons to whom it is addressed) of any governmental or supranational body, agency, department or regulatory, self-regulatory authority or organisation; and

 

U.S.$” and “U.S. dollars” denote the lawful currency of the United States of America. “£” and “sterling” denote the lawful currency of the United Kingdom. “”, “EUR” and “euro” denote the single currency of the Participating Member States;

 

(i)            a provision of a law is a reference to that provision as amended or re-enacted;

 

(ii)           a Clause or a Schedule is a reference to a clause of or a schedule to this Agreement;

 

(iii)          a person includes its successors, transferees and assigns;

 

(iv)          words importing the plural shall include the singular and vice versa;

 

(v)                                 a Finance Document or another document is a reference to that Finance Document or that other document as novated or, with the approval of Vodafone, amended or supplemented;

 

(vi)                              the term “Affiliate”, in relation to The Royal Bank of Scotland plc, shall not include (i) the UK government or any member or instrumentality thereof, including Her Majesty’s Treasury and UK Financial Investments Limited (or any directors, officers, employees or entities thereof) or (ii) any persons or entities controlled by or under common control with the UK government or any member or instrumentality thereof (including Her Majesty’s Treasury and UK Financial Investments Limited) and which are not part of The Royal Bank of Scotland Group plc and its subsidiaries or subsidiary undertakings; and

 

(vii)         a time of day is a reference to London time.

 

(b)                                 Unless the contrary intention appears, a term used in any other Finance Document or in any notice given under or in connection with any Finance Document has the same meaning in that Finance Document or notice as in this Agreement.

 

(c)                                  The index to and the headings in this Agreement are for convenience only and are to be ignored in construing this Agreement.

 

24


 

(d)           (i)            Unless expressly provided to the contrary in a Finance Document, a person who is not a party to a Finance Document may not enforce any of its terms under the Contracts (Rights of Third Parties) Act 1999.

 

(ii)           Notwithstanding any term of any Finance Document, the consent of any third party is not required for any variation (including any release or compromise of any liability under) or termination of that Finance Document.

 

2.             THE FACILITIES

 

2.1          Facilities

 

Subject to the terms of this Agreement, the Lenders grant to the Borrowers:

 

(a)           a committed multicurrency revolving five year facility (subject to Clause 6 (Extension Options)), under which the Lenders will, when requested by a Borrower, make cash advances in euro or Optional Currencies to that Borrower on a revolving basis during the Availability Period already defined; and

 

(b)           a committed euro swingline advance facility (which is a sub-division of the Revolving Credit Facility) under which the Swingline Lenders will, when requested by a Borrower, make to that Borrower Swingline Advances during the Availability Period.

 

2.2          Overall facility limits

 

(a)           The Swingline Facility is not independent of the Revolving Credit Facility. The aggregate Original Euro Amount of all outstanding Advances (including Swingline Advances) under:

 

(i)            the Revolving Credit Facility, shall not at any time exceed the Total Commitments at that time; and

 

(ii)           the Swingline Facility, shall not at any time exceed the Swingline Total Commitments at that time.

 

(b)           The aggregate Original Euro Amount of:

 

(i)            the participations of a Lender in Revolving Credit Advances plus that Lender’s and, if applicable, that Lender’s Swingline Affiliate’s (if any), participations in outstanding Swingline Advances shall not at any time exceed that Lender’s Revolving Credit Commitment at that time; and

 

(ii)           the participations of a Swingline Lender in Swingline Advances shall not at any time exceed that Swingline Lender’s Swingline Commitment at that time.

 

(c)           If, in respect of any Revolving Credit Advance, the operation of Clause 5.4 (Amount of each Lender’s participation in an Advance) would otherwise have caused a Lender (the “Affected Lender”) to breach sub-paragraph (b)(i) above then:

 

(i)            each Affected Lender will participate in the relevant Revolving Credit Advance only to the extent that the Original Euro Amount of its participation in that Revolving Credit Advance (when aggregated with the Original Euro Amount of its and, if applicable, that Lender’s Swingline Affiliate’s (if any), participations in other outstanding Revolving Credit Advances and Swingline Advances) will not exceed its Revolving Credit Commitment; and

 

25


 

(ii)           each other non-Affected Lender’s participation in that Revolving Credit Advance will be recalculated in accordance with Clause 5.4 (Amount of each Lender’s participation in an Advance), but, for the purpose of the recalculation, the Affected Lenders’ Revolving Credit Commitments will be deducted from the Total Commitments and the amount of the Affected Lenders’ participations in that Revolving Credit Advance (if any) will be deducted from the requested amount of the Revolving Credit Advance.

 

2.3          Increase

 

(a)           Vodafone may by giving prior notice to the Agent by no later than the date falling 60 Business Days after the effective date of a cancellation of:

 

(i)            the Available Commitments of a Defaulting Lender in accordance with paragraph (c) of Clause 8.5 (Right of prepayment and cancellation); or

 

(ii)           the Commitments of a Lender in accordance with Clause 14.1 (Illegality),

 

request that the Total Commitments be increased (and the Total Commitments shall be so increased in an aggregate amount of up to the amount of the Available Commitments or Commitments so cancelled as follows:

 

(A)          the increased Commitments will be assumed by one or more Lenders or other banks or financial institutions (each an “Increase Lender”) selected by Vodafone and which is further acceptable to the Agent (acting reasonably) and each of which confirms its willingness to assume and does assume all the obligations of a Lender corresponding to that part of the increased Commitments which it is to assume, as if it had been an Original Lender;

 

(B)          each of the Obligors and any Increase Lender shall assume obligations towards one another and/or acquire rights against one another as the Obligors and the Increase Lender would have assumed and/or acquired had the Increase Lender been an Original Lender;

 

(C)          each Increase Lender shall become a Party as a “Lender” and any Increase Lender and each of the other Finance Parties shall assume obligations towards one another and acquire rights against one another as that Increase Lender and those Finance Parties would have assumed and/or acquired had the Increase Lender been an Original Lender;

 

(D)          the Commitments of the other Lenders shall continue in full force and effect; and

 

(E)           any increase in the Total Commitments shall take effect on the date specified by Vodafone in the notice referred to above or any later date on which the conditions set out in paragraph (b) below are satisfied.

 

(b)           An increase in the Total Commitments will only be effective on:

 

(i)            the execution by the Agent of an Increase Confirmation from the relevant Increase Lender;

 

(ii)           in relation to an Increase Lender which is not a Lender immediately prior to the relevant increase the performance by the Agent of all necessary “know your customer” or other similar checks under all applicable laws and regulations in relation to the assumption of the increased Commitments by that Increase Lender, the completion of which the Agent shall promptly notify to Vodafone and the Increase Lender.

 

26


 

(c)           Each Increase Lender, by executing the Increase Confirmation, confirms (for the avoidance of doubt) that the Agent has authority to execute on its behalf any amendment or waiver that has been approved by or on behalf of the requisite Lender or Lenders in accordance with this Agreement on or prior to the date on which the increase becomes effective.

 

(d)           Unless the Agent otherwise agrees or the increased Commitment is assumed by an existing Lender, Vodafone shall, on the date upon which the increase takes effect, pay to the Agent (for its own account) a fee of €2,500 and Vodafone shall promptly on demand pay the Agent the amount of all costs and expenses (including legal fees) reasonably incurred by it in connection with any increase in Commitments under this Clause 2.3.

 

(e)           Vodafone may pay to the Increase Lender a fee in the amount and at the times agreed between Vodafone and the Increase Lender in a letter between Vodafone and the Increase Lender setting out that fee. A reference in this Agreement to a Fee Letter shall include any letter referred to in this paragraph (e).

 

(f)            Clause 27.2(f) to (j) inclusive (Transfers by Lenders) shall apply mutatis mutandis in this Clause 2.3 in relation to an Increase Lender as if references in that Clause to:

 

(i)            an “Existing Lender” were references to all the Lenders immediately prior to the relevant increase;

 

(ii)           the “New Lender” were references to that “Increase Lender”; and

 

(iii)          a “retransfer” were references to a “transfer”.

 

2.4          Number of Requests

 

Unless the Agent agrees otherwise, no more than one Request (other than Requests for Swingline Advances only) may be delivered on any one day but that Request may specify any number and type of Advances from the Revolving Credit Facility or the Swingline Facility or either of them.

 

2.5          Nature of rights and obligations

 

(a)           The obligations of a Finance Party and each Obligor under the Finance Documents are several. Failure of a Finance Party or an Obligor to carry out those obligations does not relieve any other Party of its obligations under the Finance Documents. No Finance Party or Obligor is responsible for the obligations of any other Finance Party or Obligor under the Finance Documents save and to the extent that the relevant obligations are guaranteed by another Obligor.

 

(b)           The rights of a Finance Party under the Finance Documents are divided rights. A Finance Party may, except as otherwise stated in the Finance Documents, separately enforce those rights.

 

2.6          Vodafone as Obligors’ agent

 

Each Obligor:

 

(a)           irrevocably authorises and instructs Vodafone to give and receive as agent on its behalf all notices (including Requests) and sign all documents in connection with the Finance Documents on its behalf (including but not limited to amendments and variations and execution of any new Finance Documents) and take such other action as may be necessary or desirable under or in connection with the Finance Documents; and

 

27


 

(b)           confirms that it will be bound by any action taken by Vodafone under or in connection with the Finance Documents.

 

2.7          Actions of Vodafone as Obligors’ agent

 

The respective liabilities of each of the Obligors under the Finance Documents shall not be in any way affected by:

 

(a)           any irregularity (or purported irregularity) in any act done by or any failure (or purported failure) by Vodafone; or

 

(b)           Vodafone acting (or purporting to act) in any respect outside any authority conferred upon it by any Obligor; or

 

(c)           the failure (or purported failure) by or inability (or purported inability) of Vodafone to inform any Obligor of receipt by it of any notification under this Agreement.

 

2.8          Incremental revolving credit facility

 

(a)           Vodafone may, by giving notice to the Agent and the Euro Swingline Agent, request that the Total Commitments be increased, provided that:

 

(i)            the Total Commitments may not be increased to an amount greater than €7,500,000,000;

 

(ii)           the Combined Commitments shall not exceed €7,500,000,000 plus US$7,500,000,000 (or its equivalent in euros calculated at the Agent’s Spot Rate of Exchange);

 

(iii)          the Swingline Total Commitments shall not exceed €2,550,000,000; and

 

(iv)          the Combined Swingline Commitments shall not exceed €2,550,000,000 plus US$7,500,000,000 (or its equivalent in euros calculated at the Agent’s Spot Rate of Exchange).

 

(b)           Vodafone shall no later than five Business Days prior to the intended Increase Effective Date (as defined below) deliver to the Agent (with a copy to the Euro Swingline Agent) notice of the intended Increase Effective Date together with:

 

(i)            a list of each existing Lender (each an Existing Increasing Lender) and each Additional Lender (each an Acceding Lender), in each case that has confirmed its willingness to assume increased Revolving Credit Commitments and/or Swingline Commitments (as applicable) (together, the Incremental Facility Increase Lenders), together with details of the amounts of their intended increased Revolving Credit Commitments and/or Swingline Commitments (as applicable) (the Assumed Increase Commitments);

 

(ii)           originals of each Lender Accession Agreement duly completed and executed by each relevant Acceding Lender and countersigned by Vodafone on behalf of itself and each other Obligor; and

 

(iii)          originals of each Commitment Increase Agreement duly completed and executed by Vodafone and each Existing Increasing Lender.

 

(c)           No later than three Business Days prior to the intended Increase Effective Date, the Agent and the Euro Swingline Agent shall notify each Incremental Facility Increase Lender of the Increase Effective Date.

 

28


 

(d)           An increase in the Total Commitments pursuant to this Clause 2.8 will only be effective in relation to an Acceding Lender which is not a Lender immediately prior to the intended Increase Effective Date, on the performance by the Agent of all necessary “know your customer” or other similar checks under all applicable laws and regulations in relation to the assumption of the increased Commitments by that Acceding Lender, the completion of which the Agent shall promptly notify to Vodafone and the Acceding Lender.

 

(e)           Any Additional Lender will participate only in Advances with a Drawdown Date following the date on which it became an Additional Lender and only then if:

 

(i)            it has become an Additional Lender in time to receive sufficient notice of the relevant Advance from the Agent pursuant to Clause 5.5 (Notification of the Lenders); and

 

(ii)           immediately before such an Advance is to be made either:

 

(A)          no Advances are or will be outstanding; or

 

(B)          all outstanding Advances at that time are or will be immediately repaid or prepaid in full in accordance with the terms of this Agreement.

 

(f)            On and from the Drawdown Date on which an Incremental Facility Increase Lender makes an Advance under Clause 5.1, such Incremental Facility Increase Lender shall participate in each new Revolving Credit Advance or, as the case may be, Swingline Advance in accordance with Clause 5.4 (Amount of each Lender’s participation in an Advance).

 

(g)           The execution by Vodafone of an Accession Document constitutes confirmation by each Guarantor that its obligations under Clause 15 (Guarantee) shall continue unaffected except that those obligations shall extend to the Total Commitments as increased by the addition of the relevant Additional Lender’s Revolving Credit Commitment (including such Additional Lender’s Swingline Commitment but without double counting) and shall be owed to each Finance Party including the relevant Additional Lender.

 

(h)           On the date nominated (by notice given by the Agent to the Incremental Facility Increase Lenders and the Euro Swingline Agent) by the Agent and Vodafone as the date on which such increase is to take effect (the Increase Effective Date):

 

(i)            the Revolving Credit Commitments and/or Swingline Commitments (as applicable) of each Existing Increasing Lender shall be increased, as the case may be to the amount set out in the relevant Accession Document;

 

(ii)           the Revolving Credit Commitments and/or Swingline Commitments (as applicable) of each Lender that is not an Existing Increasing Lender shall remain unchanged;

 

(iii)          each Acceding Lender shall accede hereto as an Additional Lender with such Revolving Credit Commitments and/or Swingline Commitments (as applicable) as it has agreed in accordance with this Clause 2.8;

 

(iv)          each of the Obligors and each Incremental Facility Increase Lender shall assume obligations towards one another and/or acquire rights against one another as the Obligors and each Incremental Facility Increase Lender would have assumed and/or acquired had each Incremental Facility Increase Lender been an Original Lender in respect of the Assumed Increase Commitment including, for the avoidance of doubt, any rights and obligations under Clause 15 (Guarantee) (as applicable); and

 

29


 

(v)           each Incremental Facility Increase Lender and each of the other Finance Parties shall assume obligations towards one another and acquire rights against one another as that Incremental Facility Increase Lender and those Finance Parties would have assumed and/or acquired had the Incremental Facility Increase Lender been an Original Lender in respect of the Assumed Increase Commitment.

 

(i)            The obligations of each Finance Party to any Borrower under this Agreement on and from the Increase Effective Date are subject to the conditions precedent that the Agent has notified Vodafone and the Lenders that it has received all of the documents set out in Part 3 (To be delivered before the first Advance — Incremental Facility) of Schedule 2 (Conditions Precedent Documents) in form and substance satisfactory to the Agent. The Agent will give such notice of receipt within two Business Days after receiving the relevant documents and finding them in form and substance satisfactory to it.

 

(j)            Nothing in this Clause 2.8 shall oblige any Lender to increase its Revolving Credit Commitments and/or Swingline Commitments (as applicable) at any time. Each Lender acknowledges and agrees that its Revolving Credit Commitment and/or Swingline Commitments (as applicable) may be adjusted in accordance with this Clause 2.8.

 

(k)           Vodafone may pay to an Incremental Facility Increase Lender a fee in the amount and at the times agreed between Vodafone and the Incremental Facility Increase Lender in the relevant Fee Letter.

 

(l)            Vodafone shall promptly on demand pay the Agent the amount of all costs and expenses (including legal fees) reasonably incurred by it in connection with any increase of the Total Commitments under this Clause 2.8.

 

(m)          On each Increase Effective Date, each Incremental Facility Increase Lender shall pay to the Agent (for its own account) a fee of €2,500.

 

(n)           The Agent shall, as soon as reasonably practicable after establishment of any increase to the Total Commitments pursuant to this Clause 2.8, notify the Lenders of such increase and the Increase Effective Date.

 

3.             PURPOSE

 

3.1          Purpose

 

Each Revolving Credit Advance will be used for the refinancing of the 2015 Facility, following which each Advance will be applied in or towards providing support for the Consolidated Group’s continuing commercial paper programmes and each Revolving Credit Advance will be applied for general corporate purposes of the Consolidated Group including, but not limited to, Acquisitions (provided that a Swingline Advance may not be applied in or towards refinancing another Swingline Advance).

 

3.2          No monitoring

 

Without affecting the obligations of any Borrower in any way, no Finance Party is bound to monitor or verify the application of the proceeds of any Advance.

 

30


 

4.             CONDITIONS PRECEDENT

 

4.1          Initial conditions precedent — Signing Date

 

The obligations of each Finance Party to any Borrower under this Agreement are subject to the conditions precedent that:

 

(a)           the Agent has notified Vodafone and the Lenders that it has received all of the documents set out in Part 1 of Schedule 2 in the agreed form or such other form and substance satisfactory to the Agent. The Agent will give such notice of receipt within two Business Days after receiving the relevant documents and finding them in form and substance satisfactory to it; and

 

(b)           the Agent confirms on or prior to the Signing Date (i) that the 2015 Facility has been cancelled and (ii) all amounts outstanding under the 2015 Facility have been repaid.

 

4.2          Conditions to all drawdowns and rollovers

 

The obligations of each Lender to participate in any Advance are subject to the further conditions precedent that on the date of the Request for the Advance (if applicable) and on the date on which the relevant amount is to be drawn down:

 

(a)           the representations and warranties in Clause 16 (Representations and Warranties) are correct and will be correct immediately after the relevant Advance or amount is drawn down in each case in all material respects; and

 

(b)           in the case of a Rollover Advance, no Event of Default is continuing or would result from the proposed Advance, and in the case of any other drawdown, no Default has occurred and is continuing or would result from drawdown of the relevant Advance or amount.

 

4.3          Conditions relating to Optional Currencies

 

(a)           A currency will constitute an Optional Currency in relation to an Advance if:

 

(i)            it is readily available in the amount required and freely convertible into the Base Currency in the Relevant Interbank Market on the Rate Fixing Day and the Drawdown Date for that Advance; and

 

(ii)           it is Sterling or U.S. Dollars, or has been approved by the Agent (acting on the instructions of all the Lenders) on or prior to receipt by the Agent of the relevant Request for that Advance.

 

(b)           If by 10:00 a.m. on a Business Day, the Agent has received a written request from Vodafone for a currency to be approved under paragraph (a)(ii) above, the Agent will notify the Lenders of that request by 3:00 p.m. on the same Business Day. Based on any responses received by the Agent by 1:00 p.m. the next Business Day, the Agent will confirm to Vodafone by 5:00 p.m. on that Business Day:

 

(i)            whether or not the Lenders have granted their approval; and

 

(ii)           if approval has been granted, the minimum amount (and, if required, integral multiples) for any subsequent utilisation in that currency.

 

31


 

4.4          Maximum number of Revolving Credit Advances

 

A Borrower may not deliver a Request if as a result of the proposed Advance more than 10 Revolving Credit Advances would be outstanding.

 

5.             ADVANCES

 

5.1          Receipt of Requests

 

(a)           A Borrower may borrow Advances under the Revolving Credit Facility (other than Swingline Advances) if the Agent receives, not later than 3.00 p.m. on the third Business Day before the proposed Drawdown Date, or, in the case of an Advance in Sterling, not later than 3.00 p.m. on the Business Day before the proposed Drawdown Date, a duly completed Request, copied, to the Euro Swingline Agent.

 

(b)           A Borrower may borrow Swingline Advances if the Euro Swingline Agent receives, not later than 9.30 a.m. (Central European time) on the proposed Drawdown Date, a duly completed Request, copied to the Agent.

 

5.2          Completion of Requests for Revolving Credit Advances

 

A Request for a Revolving Credit Advance will not be regarded as having been duly completed unless:

 

(a)           the Drawdown Date is a Business Day falling during the Availability Period;

 

(b)           only one currency is specified for each separate Advance and the Requested Amount for each separate Advance is in a minimum amount:

 

(i)            if in euro, of €25,000,000;

 

(ii)           if in Sterling, of £20,000,000;

 

(iii)          if in U.S. Dollars, of U.S.$25,000,000; or

 

(iv)          appropriate equivalent minimum amounts for Optional Currencies other than Sterling or U.S. Dollars,

 

or, in any such case:

 

(A)          if less, is in an amount equal to the unutilised portion of the Total Commitments; or

 

(B)          such other amount as Vodafone and the Agent may agree;

 

(c)           only one Term for each separate Advance is specified which:

 

(i)            does not overrun the Final Maturity Date; and

 

(ii)           is a period of one week, one month, two, three (or such comparable period as the Borrower may adopt to reflect international futures exchange settlement dates) or six months (or such other period as may be agreed by Vodafone and (if not more than six months) the Agent or (if more than six months) all of the Lenders); and

 

(d)           the payment instructions comply with Clause 10.1 (Place of payment).

 

32


 

5.3          Completion of Requests for Swingline Advances

 

A Request for a Swingline Advance will not be regarded as having been duly completed unless:

 

(a)           the Drawdown Date is a Business Day falling during the Availability Period;

 

(b)           it is specified that the Swingline Advance is to be made in euro under the Swingline Facility;

 

(c)           the Requested Amount is a minimum of €15,000,000 or such other amount as the Euro Swingline Agent and Vodafone may agree;

 

(d)           only one Term is specified, which:

 

(i)            does not overrun the Final Maturity Date; and

 

(ii)           is a period not exceeding one week; and

 

(e)           the payment instructions comply with Clause 10.1 (Place of payment).

 

5.4          Amount of each Lender’s participation in an Advance

 

The amount of a Lender’s participation in an Advance will be the proportion of the Requested Amount which:

 

(a)           in the case of a Revolving Credit Advance, its Revolving Credit Commitment bears to the Total Commitments; and

 

(b)           in the case of a Swingline Advance, its Swingline Commitment bears to the Swingline Total Commitments,

 

in each case on the date of receipt of the relevant Request, adjusted in the case of paragraph (a) (if necessary) to reflect the operation of Clause 2.2(c) (Overall facility limits).

 

5.5          Notification of the Lenders

 

The Agent (or, in the case of Swingline Advances, the Euro Swingline Agent) shall promptly notify each Lender (or, as the case may be, Swingline Lender) of the details of the requested Advance and the amount of its participation in such Advance.

 

5.6          Payment of proceeds

 

Subject to the terms of this Agreement, each Lender (or, as the case may be, Swingline Lender) shall make its participation in an Advance available to the Agent (or, in the case of a participation in a Swingline Advance, the Euro Swingline Agent) for the Borrower concerned for value on the relevant Drawdown Date.

 

6.             EXTENSION OPTIONS

 

6.1          First extension option

 

(a)           Vodafone may by notice to the Agent (the “First Extension Request”) not more than 60 days and not less than 30 days before the first anniversary of the Effective Date (the “First Anniversary”), request that the Final Maturity Date be extended to the date which is six years after the Effective Date (the “Sixth Anniversary”).

 

33


 

(b)                                 The Agent must promptly notify the Lenders of the First Extension Request.

 

(c)                                  Each Lender may, in its sole discretion, agree to the First Extension Request. Subject to paragraph (g) below, each Lender that agrees to the First Extension Request by the date falling 15 days before the First Anniversary, will, on the First Anniversary, extend its Commitments to the Sixth Anniversary and the Final Maturity Date with respect to the Commitments of that Lender will be extended to that date.

 

(d)                                 If any Lender fails to reply to the First Extension Request on or before the date falling 15 days before the First Anniversary, it will be deemed to have refused the First Extension Request and its Commitments will not be extended.

 

(e)                                  Subject to paragraph 6.1(g) below, the First Extension Request is irrevocable.

 

(f)                                   If one or more (but not all) of the Lenders agree to the First Extension Request, then by the date falling no later than 10 days before the First Anniversary, the Agent must notify Vodafone and the Lenders which have agreed to the first extension, identifying in that notification which Lenders have not agreed to the First Extension Request.

 

(g)                                  Vodafone may, on the basis that one or more of the Lenders have not agreed to the First Extension Request and no later than the date falling 5 days before the First Anniversary, withdraw the request by notice to the Agent which will promptly notify the Lenders.

 

6.2                               Second extension option

 

(a)                                 If the Final Maturity Date has been extended to the Sixth Anniversary pursuant to Clause 6.1 (First extension option), Vodafone may by notice to the Agent (the “Second Extension Request”) not more than 60 days and not less than 30 days before second anniversary of the Effective Date (the Second Anniversary), request that the Final Maturity Date be extended to the date which is seven years after the Effective Date (the “Seventh Anniversary”).

 

(b)                                 The Agent must promptly notify the Lenders of the Second Extension Request.

 

(c)                                  Each Lender may, in its sole discretion, agree to the Second Extension Request. Subject to paragraph (g) below, each Lender that agrees to the Second Extension Request by the date falling 15 days before the Second Anniversary, will, on the Second Anniversary, extend its Commitments to the Seventh Anniversary and the Final Maturity Date with respect to the Commitments of that Lender will be extended to that date.

 

(d)                                 If any Lender fails to reply to the Second Extension Request on or before the date falling 15 days before the Second Anniversary, it will be deemed to have refused the Second Extension Request and its Commitments will not be extended.

 

(e)                                  Subject to paragraph (g) below, the Second Extension Request is irrevocable.

 

(f)                                   If one or more (but not all) of the Lenders agree to the Second Extension Request, then by the date falling no later than ten days before the Second Anniversary, the Agent must notify Vodafone and the Lenders which have agreed to the second extension, identifying in that notification which Lenders have not agreed to the Second Extension Request.

 

(g)                                  Vodafone may, on the basis that one or more of the Lenders have not agreed to the Second Extension Request and no later than the date falling 5 days before the Second Anniversary, withdraw the request by notice to the Agent which will promptly notify the Lenders.

 

34


 

7.                                      REPAYMENT

 

7.1                               Repayment of Revolving Credit Advances

 

(a)                                 Each Borrower shall repay each Revolving Credit Advance made to it in full on its Maturity Date to the Agent for the Lenders, but since the Revolving Credit Facility is available on a revolving basis during the Availability Period amounts repaid may be reborrowed subject to the terms of this Agreement.

 

(b)                                 No Revolving Credit Advance may be outstanding after the Final Maturity Date.

 

7.2                               Repayment of Swingline Advances

 

(a)                                 Each Borrower shall repay each Swingline Advance made to it in full on its Maturity Date to the Euro Swingline Agent for the Swingline Lenders. No Swingline Advance may be outstanding after the Final Maturity Date.

 

(b)                                 Each Swingline Advance shall be repaid on its Maturity Date in accordance with paragraph (a) above. In the event and to the extent that a Swingline Advance is not so repaid, each Lender will, within four Business Days of a demand to that effect from the Euro Swingline Agent, pay to the Euro Swingline Agent on behalf of the Swingline Lenders (which shall be deemed to be a drawing of that Lender’s Commitment) an amount equal to its Agreed Percentage (without set-off, counterclaim, withholding or other deduction) of the principal amount outstanding of such Swingline Advance and accrued interest (including default interest) thereon to the date of actual payment by such Lender (provided that no Lender shall be obliged to exceed its Commitment as a result of any such payment). The relevant Borrower shall forthwith reimburse the Lenders (through the Agent) in full for each payment made by the Lenders under this paragraph (b). Each amount the relevant Borrower is required to reimburse to the Lenders under this paragraph (b) shall be deemed to be an Overdue Amount which fell due for payment by the relevant Borrower on the day on which the payment by the Lenders giving rise to the reimbursement obligation was made and shall accrue default interest under Clause 9.3 (Default Interest) accordingly. The obligations of each Lender under this paragraph (b) are unconditional and shall not be affected by the occurrence or continuance of a Default.

 

7.3                               Separate Loans

 

(a)                                 At any time when a Lender becomes a Defaulting Lender, the maturity date of each of the participations of that Lender in the Facilities then outstanding will be automatically extended to the earlier of:

 

(i)                                     the first Business Day falling 364 days after the date on which the Agent or a Borrower gives notice to the Defaulting Lender and the other Parties that the relevant Lender has become a Defaulting Lender, and will be treated as separate Facilities (the “Separate Loans”) denominated in the currency in which the relevant participations are outstanding; and

 

(ii)                                  the last day of the Availability Period.

 

(b)                                 A Borrower to whom a Separate Loan is outstanding may prepay that Separate Loan by giving 10 Business Days’ prior notice to the Agent. The Agent will forward a copy of a prepayment notice received in accordance with this paragraph (b) to the Defaulting Lender concerned as soon as practicable on receipt.

 

35


 

(c)                                  Interest in respect of a Separate Loan will accrue for successive Terms selected by a Borrower by the time and date specified by the Agent acting reasonably and will be payable by that Borrower to the Defaulting Lender on the last day of each Term of that Advance.

 

(d)                                 The terms of this Agreement relating to the Facilities generally shall continue to apply to Separate Loans other than to the extent inconsistent with paragraphs (a) to (c) above (inclusive) in which case those paragraphs shall prevail in respect of any Separate Loans.

 

(e)                                  If at any time while a Separate Loan is outstanding the Borrower transfers the relevant Defaulting Lender’s outstanding participations to a Replacement Lender in accordance with Clause 27.5 (Replacement of Lenders), each Separate Loan transferred to the Replacement Lender will automatically become, on the last day of the current Term for each such Separate Loan, a Revolving Credit Advance and paragraphs (a) to (c) above (inclusive) shall cease to apply to that Advance while such Replacement Lender is not a Defaulting Lender.

 

8.                                      PREPAYMENT AND CANCELLATION

 

8.1                               Automatic cancellation of Total Commitments

 

(a)                                 The Revolving Credit Commitments of each Lender shall be automatically cancelled at the close of business in London on the Final Maturity Date.

 

(b)                                 The Swingline Commitment of each Swingline Lender shall be automatically cancelled at the close of business in London on the Final Maturity Date.

 

8.2                               Voluntary cancellation

 

(a)                                 Vodafone may by giving not less than one Business Day’s prior written notice to the Agent, cancel the unutilised portion of the Total Commitments in whole or in part (but, if in part, in an aggregate minimum amount of €75,000,000) in such proportions as Vodafone may designate in the notice of cancellation. Any cancellation in part shall be applied against the Revolving Credit Commitment of each Lender pro rata.

 

(b)                                 Whenever part of the Total Commitments is cancelled, the Swingline Commitments will not be cancelled unless (i) the amount of the Swingline Total Commitments would exceed the Total Commitments after such cancellation or (ii) the Swingline Commitment of any Swingline Lender would exceed its Commitment after such cancellation. In any such case, the Swingline Total Commitments shall, at the same time as the cancellation of the Total Commitments takes effect, be cancelled by such amount as is necessary to ensure that after the relevant cancellation of the Total Commitments the Swingline Total Commitments do not exceed the Total Commitments and the Swingline Commitment of each Swingline Lender does not exceed its Commitment.

 

8.3                               Voluntary prepayment

 

(a)                                 Any Borrower may by giving not less than five Business Days’ prior written notice to the Agent, prepay the whole or any part of the Revolving Credit Advances (but, if in part, in an aggregate minimum Original Euro Amount, taking all prepayments made by all the Borrowers on the same day together, of €100,000,000).

 

(b)                                 Any Borrower may prepay the whole of any Swingline Advance at any time.

 

(c)                                  Any voluntary prepayment in part made under paragraph (a) above will be applied against all the Revolving Credit Advances pro rata (or against such Revolving Credit Advances as Vodafone (or the relevant Borrower) may designate in the notice of prepayment).

 

36


 

8.4                               Change of Control

 

If control of Vodafone (other than as a result of a Hive Up) or, following a Hive Up, NewTopco, passes to any person acting either individually or in concert (a “Change of Control”):

 

(a)                                 Vodafone shall, promptly upon becoming aware thereof, notify the Agent who shall inform the Lenders;

 

(b)                                 any Lender may, if it determines that as a result of the Change of Control:

 

(i)                                     the level of its exposure to Vodafone, NewTopco and/or the entity which acquires control of Vodafone or NewTopco, as the case may be is unacceptably high in each case in the sole opinion of the Lender; or

 

(ii)                                  it no longer wishes (in its sole discretion and acting in good faith) to continue lending to Vodafone or NewTopco, as the case may be (whether for relationship, internal policy or any other reason);

 

propose to Vodafone (through the Agent) the revised terms (if any) which it requires in order to continue to participate in the Facilities; and

 

(c)                                  if those revised terms have not been agreed with that Lender (or that Lender is not prepared, for one or more of the reasons set out in paragraph (b)(i) or (ii) above, to continue on any terms) within 30 days of the date of notification in paragraph (a) above (or such longer period as that Lender may agree in writing) then on expiry of 30 days from the date of notification in paragraph (a) above that Lender may by notice to the Agent (which shall promptly inform Vodafone) cancel the whole (but not part only) of such Lender’s Commitments and following service of such notice:

 

(i)                                     such Lender’s Commitments shall be cancelled on the date of service of the notice or as specified in it; and

 

(ii)                                  all such Lender’s outstanding Advances shall be repaid or prepaid on the last day of the then current Term applicable thereto, and no amount may be outstanding to such Lender thereafter.

 

For the purposes of this Clause 8.4, “control” has the meaning given to it in relation to a body corporate by Section 1124 of the Taxes Act.

 

8.5                               Right of prepayment and cancellation

 

If:

 

(a)                                 any Borrower is required to pay or is notified by any Lender in writing that it will be required to pay any amount to a Lender under Clause 11 (Taxes) or Clause 13 (Increased Costs); or

 

(b)                                 if circumstances exist such that a Borrower will be required to pay any amount to a Lender under Clause 11 (Taxes) or Clause 13 (Increased Costs),

 

Vodafone may serve a notice of prepayment and cancellation on that Lender through the Agent. On the date falling five Business Days after the date of service of the notice:

 

37


 

(i)                                     each Borrower will prepay the participations of that Lender in all outstanding Advances made to that Borrower; and

 

(ii)                                  the Lender’s Commitments shall be permanently cancelled on the date of service of the notice.

 

(c)                                  If any Lender becomes a Defaulting Lender, Vodafone may, at any time whilst the Lender continues to be a Defaulting Lender, give the Agent 5 Business Days’ notice of cancellation of each Available Commitment of that Lender.

 

(d)                                 On the notice referred to in paragraph (d) above becoming effective, each Available Commitment of the Defaulting Lender shall immediately be reduced to zero.

 

(e)                                  The Agent shall as soon as practicable after receipt of a notice referred to in paragraph (e) above, notify all the Lenders.

 

8.6                               Miscellaneous provisions

 

(a)                                 Any notice of prepayment and/or cancellation under this Agreement is irrevocable. The Agent shall notify the Lenders promptly of receipt of any such notice.

 

(b)                                 All prepayments under this Agreement shall be made together with accrued interest on the amount prepaid and any other amounts due under this Agreement in respect of that prepayment (including, but not limited to, any amounts payable under Clause 24.2(c) (Other indemnities) if not made on the Maturity Date of the relevant Revolving Credit Advance or Swingline Advance).

 

(c)                                  No prepayment or cancellation is permitted except in accordance with the express terms of this Agreement.

 

(d)                                 Subject to the provisions of this Agreement, any amount prepaid in respect of the Revolving Credit Facility during the Availability Period may be reborrowed.

 

(e)                                  Subject to Clause 2.3 (Increase), no amount of the Total Commitments, (including the Swingline Total Commitments) cancelled under this Agreement may subsequently be reinstated.

 

9.                                      INTEREST

 

9.1                               Interest rate for all Advances

 

(a)                                 The rate of interest on each Advance (other than any Swingline Advance) for its Term, is the rate per annum determined by the Agent to be the aggregate of:

 

(i)                                     the applicable Margin; and

 

(ii)                                  EURIBOR or, in the case of an Advance denominated in any Optional Currency, LIBOR.

 

(b)                                 The rate of interest on each Swingline Advance for each day during its Term is the rate per annum determined by the Euro Swingline Agent to be the Swingline Rate for that day.

 

(c)                                  If, in relation to any TARGET Day:

 

(i)                                     there is no EONIA Screen Rate; or

 

(ii)                                  on or before the close of business in London on the TARGET Day, the Agent receives notifications from a Lender or Lenders (whose participations in a Swingline Advance exceed

 

38


 

50 per cent. of that Swingline Advance) that the cost to it of obtaining matching deposits in their Relevant Interbank Market would be in excess of EONIA,

 

the rate of interest on each Lender’s share of the relevant Swingline Advance for the relevant day shall be the percentage rate per annum which is the sum of the Swingline Margin and:

 

(A)                               Overnight LIBOR; or

 

(B)                               if there is no Screen Rate for Overnight LIBOR, the rate notified to the Euro Swingline Agent by that Lender to be that which expresses as a percentage rate per annum the cost to that Lender of funding its participation in that Swingline Advance for that day from whatever source it may reasonably select.

 

9.2                               Due dates

 

Except as otherwise provided in this Agreement, accrued interest on each Advance is payable by the relevant Borrower on its Maturity Date and also, in the case of any Advance with a Term longer than six months, at six monthly intervals after its Drawdown Date for so long as the Term is outstanding.

 

9.3                               Unavailability of Screen Rate

 

(a)                                 Interpolated Screen Rate: If no Screen Rate is available for EURIBOR or, if applicable, LIBOR for the Required Period of an Advance or unpaid sum, the applicable EURIBOR or, if applicable, LIBOR shall be the Interpolated Screen Rate for a period equal in length to the Required Period of that Advance or unpaid sum;

 

(b)                                 Shortened Interest Period: If no Screen Rate is available for EURIBOR or, if applicable, LIBOR for:

 

(i)                                     the currency of an Advance or unpaid sum; or

 

(ii)                                  the Required Period of an Advance or unpaid sum and it is not possible to calculate the Interpolated Screen Rate,

 

the Required Period of that Advance or unpaid sum shall (if it is longer than the applicable Fallback Interest Period) be shortened to the applicable Fallback Interest Period and the applicable EURIBOR or, if applicable, LIBOR for that shortened Required Period shall be determined pursuant to the definition of “EURIBOR”/”LIBOR”.

 

(c)                                  Shortened Interest Period and Historic Screen Rate: If the Required Period of an Advance or unpaid sum is, after giving effect to paragraph (b) above, either the applicable Fallback Interest Period or shorter than the applicable Fallback Interest Period and, in either case, no Screen Rate is available for EURIBOR or, if applicable, LIBOR for:

 

(i)                                     the currency of that Advance or unpaid sum; or

 

(ii)                                  the Required Period of that Advance or unpaid sum and it is not possible to calculate the Interpolated Screen Rate,

 

the applicable EURIBOR or, if applicable, LIBOR shall be the Historic Screen Rate for that Advance or unpaid sum.

 

(d)                                 Shortened Interest Period and Interpolated Historic Screen Rate: If paragraph (c) above applies but no Historic Screen Rate is available for the Required Period of the Advance or unpaid sum, the

 

39


 

applicable EURIBOR or, if applicable, LIBOR shall be the Interpolated Historic Screen Rate for a period equal in length to the Required Period of that Advance or unpaid sum.

 

(e)                                  Cost of funds: if paragraph (d) above applies but it is not possible to calculate an Interpolated Historic Screen Rate for that Advance or unpaid sum, the Required Period for that Advance or unpaid sum shall, if it has been shortened pursuant to paragraph (b) above, revert to its previous length and there shall be no EURIBOR or, if applicable, LIBOR for that Advance or unpaid sum and Clause 9.9 shall apply to that Advance or unpaid sum for a period in length equal to the Required Period.

 

9.4                               Unavailability of EONIA Screen Rate

 

(a)                                 If no EONIA Screen Rate is available for any day the applicable EONIA for that day shall be the most recent applicable EONIA Screen Rate which is as of a day which is no more than 5 days before that day.

 

(b)                                 If paragraph (a) above applies and there is no applicable EONIA Screen Rate which is as of a day which is no more than 5 days before that day then there shall be no EONIA for that day.

 

9.5                               Default interest

 

(a)                                 If a Borrower fails to pay any amount payable by it under this Agreement when due (an “Overdue Amount”), it shall forthwith on demand by the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent, pay interest on the Overdue Amount from the due date up to the date of actual payment, both before and after judgment, at a rate (the “Default Rate”) determined by the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent to be one per cent. per annum (the “Default Margin”) above the higher of:

 

(i)                                     the rate on the Overdue Amount under Clause 9.1 (Interest rate for all Advances) immediately before the due date (in the case of principal); and

 

(ii)                                  the rate which would have been payable under Clause 9.1 (Interest rate for all Advances) if the Overdue Amount had, during the period of non-payment, constituted a Revolving Credit Advance in the currency of the Overdue Amount for such successive Terms of such duration as the Agent may determine (each a “Designated Term”),

 

except that during any grace period specified in Clause 19.2 (Non-payment) the Default Margin portion of the Default Rate will only apply to overdue payments of principal.

 

(b)                                 The Default Rate will be determined on each Business Day or the first day of, or two Business Days before the first day of, the relevant Designated Term, as appropriate.

 

(c)                                  Default interest will be compounded at the end of each Designated Term.

 

(d)                                 The Agent shall notify Vodafone of the duration of each Designated Term.

 

9.6                               Notification of rates of interest

 

The Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent will promptly notify each relevant Party of the determination of a rate of interest under this Agreement.

 

40


 

9.7          Margin

 

(a)                                 The Margin applicable to each Advance will be the lowest percentage rate specified in Column 2 below which corresponds to the criteria in relation to the Long Term Credit Rating Assigned to Vodafone in Column 1 below by Moody’s, Fitch and/or S&P (as the case may be) (each a “Credit Rating Agency”) at the relevant time.

 

Column 1

 

Column 2

 

Moody’s/Fitch/S&P ratings

 

Margin (per cent. per annum)

 

Any two are equal to or higher than: A1/A+/A+

 

0.175

 

Any two are equal to or higher than: A2/A/A

 

0.20

 

Any two are equal to or higher than: A3/A-/A-

 

0.225

 

Otherwise

 

0.275

 

All Quoting Credit Rating Agencies are lower than: Baa1/BBB+/BBB+

 

0.325

 

 

For the purposes of this Clause 9.7(a) “All Quoting Credit Rating Agencies” means at any time each Credit Rating Agency which has a Long Term Credit Rating Assigned to Vodafone at the relevant time

 

(b)                                 For the purposes of paragraph (a) above:

 

(i)                                     the Margin applicable to an Advance throughout the whole of its Term will be determined according to the Long Term Credit Rating Assigned to Vodafone as at the Drawdown Date of the Advance; and

 

(ii)                                  if on the Drawdown Date of any Advance only one Credit Rating Agency assigns a long term credit rating to Vodafone, the Margin applicable to that Advance will be determined in accordance with paragraph (i) by reference to such Long Term Credit Rating Assigned to Vodafone, or in the event that there is no Long Term Credit Rating Assigned to Vodafone the Margin applicable to that Advance will be 0.325 per cent. per annum.

 

In the case of Clause 9.7(b)(ii) above, where the ratings category will be determined by one Credit Rating Agency only, the words “Any two are” and “All Quoting Credit Rating Agencies” in Column 1 of the table above shall be construed as a reference to the rating determined pursuant to Clause 9.7(b)(ii) above.

 

(c)                                  Promptly upon becoming aware of the same, Vodafone shall inform the Agent in writing if any change in the Long Term Credit Rating Assigned to Vodafone occurs or the circumstances contemplated by paragraph 9.7(b)(ii) above arise.

 

(d)                                 For the purpose of this Clause 9.7 the “Long Term Credit Rating Assigned to Vodafone” means, at any time, the solicited long term credit rating assigned at that time to Vodafone by the relevant Credit Rating Agency (but, for the avoidance of doubt, disregarding any outlook or review action, including placing Vodafone on creditwatch or any similar or analogous step, taken by such Credit Rating Agency) where the rating is based primarily on the unsecured credit risk (not credit enhanced or collateralised) of Vodafone in a manner comparable to the credit structure of Vodafone’s €1,250,000,000 bond issue due January 2022 (the “Reference Bond”), or if the Reference Bond

 

41


 

ceases to be outstanding, such other outstanding series of listed bonds issued or guaranteed by Vodafone with a maturity date following and closest to January 2022. References in this paragraph (d) to Vodafone shall, following the Reorganisation Date, be references to NewTopco, provided that a long term credit rating has been assigned to NewTopco.

 

9.8                               Non-Business Days

 

If a Term would otherwise end on a day which is not a Business Day, that Term shall instead end on the next Business Day in that calendar month (if there is one) or the preceding Business Day (if there is not).

 

9.9                               Cost of funds

 

(a)                                 If this Clause 9.9 applies, the rate of interest on the relevant Advance for the Required Period shall be the percentage rate per annum which is the sum of:

 

(i)                                     the Margin; and

 

(ii)                                  the weighted average of the rates notified to the Agent by each Lender as soon as practicable and in any event by close of business on the date falling 2 Business Days after the Rate Fixing Day (or, if earlier, on the date falling 5 Business Days before the date on which interest is due to be paid in respect of that Required Period), to be that which expresses as a percentage rate per annum the cost to the relevant Lender of funding its participation in that Advance from whatever source it may reasonably select.

 

(b)                                 If this Clause 9.9 applies and the Agent or Vodafone so requires, the Agent and Vodafone shall enter into negotiations (for a period of not more than thirty days) with a view to agreeing a substitute basis for determining the rate of interest.

 

(c)                                  Any alternative basis agreed pursuant to paragraph (b) above shall, with the prior consent of all the Lenders and Vodafone, be binding on all Parties.

 

(d)                                 If this Clause 9.9 applies pursuant to Clause 12 (Market Disruption) and:

 

(i)                                     a Lender’s Funding Rate is less than EURIBOR or, in relation to any Advance in an Optional Currency, LIBOR; or

 

(ii)           a Lender does not supply a quotation by the time specified in paragraph (a)(ii) above,

 

the cost to that Lender of funding its participation in that Advance for that Required Period shall be deemed, for the purposes of paragraph (a) above, to be EURIBOR or, in relation to any Loan in an Optional Currency, LIBOR.

 

(e)                                  If this Clause 9.9 applies pursuant to Clause 9.3 (Unavailability of Screen Rate) but any Lender does not supply a quotation by the time specified in paragraph (a)(ii) above the rate of interest shall be calculated on the basis of the quotations of the remaining Lenders.

 

10.                               PAYMENTS

 

10.1                        Place of payment

 

All payments by an Obligor or a Lender under this Agreement shall be made to the Agent or (if the payment relates to the Swingline Facility) the Euro Swingline Agent to its account at such office or bank in the principal financial centre of the country of the relevant currency (or, in the case of euro,

 

42


 

in the principal financial centre of a Participating Member State or London) or as it may notify to that Obligor or Lender for this purpose.

 

10.2                        Funds

 

Payments under this Agreement to the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent shall be made for value on the due date at such times and in such funds as the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent may specify to the Party concerned as being customary at the time for the settlement of transactions in the relevant currency in the place for payment.

 

10.3                        Distribution

 

(a)                                 Each payment received by the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent under this Agreement for another Party shall, subject to paragraphs (b) and (c) below, be made available by the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent to that Party by payment (on the date of value of receipt and in the currency and funds of receipt) to its account with such bank in the principal financial centre of the country of the relevant currency (or, in the case of euro, in the principal financial centre of a Participating Member State or London) as it may notify to the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent for this purpose by not less than five Business Days’ prior notice.

 

(b)                                 The Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent may apply any amount received by it for an Obligor in or towards payment (on the date and in the currency and funds of receipt) of any amount due from an Obligor under this Agreement in the same currency on such date or in or towards the purchase of any amount of any currency to be so applied.

 

(c)                                  Where a sum is to be paid under this Agreement to the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent for the account of another Party, the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent is not obliged to pay that sum to that Party until it has established that it has actually received that sum. The Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent may, however, assume that the sum has been paid to it in accordance with this Agreement and, in reliance on that assumption, make available to that Party a corresponding amount. If the sum has not been made available but the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent has paid a corresponding amount to another Party, that Party shall forthwith on demand refund the corresponding amount to the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent together with interest on that amount from the date of payment to the date of receipt, calculated at a rate reasonably determined by the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent to reflect its cost of funds.

 

10.4                        Currency

 

(a)                                 (i)                                     A repayment or prepayment of an Advance is payable in the currency in which the Advance is denominated.

 

(ii)                                  Interest is payable in the currency in which the relevant amount in respect of which it is payable is denominated.

 

(iii)                               Amounts payable in respect of costs, expenses, taxes and the like are payable in the currency in which they are incurred.

 

(iv)                              Any other amount payable under this Agreement is, except as otherwise provided in this Agreement, payable in euro.

 

43


 

(b)                                 Unless otherwise prohibited by law, if more than one currency or currency unit are at the same time recognised by the central bank of any country as the lawful currency of that country, then:

 

(i)                                     any reference in the Finance Documents to, and any obligations arising under the Finance Documents in, the currency of that country shall be translated into, or paid in, the currency or currency unit of that country designated by the Agent (acting reasonably and after consultation with Vodafone); and

 

(ii)                                  any translation from one currency or currency unit to another shall be at the official rate of exchange recognised by the central bank for the conversion of the currency unit into the other, rounded up or down by the Agent (acting reasonably); and

 

(iii)                               if a change in any currency of a country occurs this Agreement will be amended to the extent the Agent and Vodafone agree (such agreement not to be unreasonably withheld) to be necessary to reflect the change in currency and to put the Lenders and the Obligors in the same position, as far as possible, that they would have been in if no change in currency had occurred.

 

10.5                        Set-off and counterclaim

 

Subject to Clause 29.4 (Set-off by Obligors), all payments made by an Obligor under this Agreement shall be made without set-off or counterclaim.

 

10.6                        Non-Business Days

 

(a)                                 If a payment under this Agreement is due on a day which is not a Business Day, the due date for that payment shall instead be the next Business Day in the same calendar month (if there is one) or the preceding Business Day (if there is not).

 

(b)                                 During any extension of the due date for payment of any principal under this Agreement interest is payable on the principal at the rate payable on the original due date.

 

10.7                        Impaired Agent or Euro Swingline Agent

 

(a)                                 If, at any time, the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent becomes an Impaired Agent, an Obligor or a Lender which is required to make a payment under the Finance Documents to the Agent or Euro Swingline Agent in accordance with Clause 10 (Payments) may instead either pay that amount direct to the required recipient or pay that amount to an interest-bearing account held with an Acceptable Bank and in relation to which no Insolvency Event has occurred and is continuing, in the name of the Obligor or the Lender making the payment and designated as a trust account for the benefit of the Party or Parties beneficially entitled to that payment under the Finance Documents. In each case such payment must be made on the due date for payment under the Finance Documents.

 

(b)                                 All interest accrued on the amount standing to the credit of the trust account shall be for the benefit of the beneficiaries of that trust account pro rata to their respective entitlements.

 

(c)                                  A party who has made a payment in accordance with this Clause 10.7 shall be discharged of the relevant payment obligation under the Finance Documents and shall not take any credit risk with respect to the amounts standing to the credit of the trust account.

 

(d)                                 Promptly upon the appointment of a successor Agent or, as the case may be, successor Euro Swingline Agent, in accordance with Clause 20.15 (Resignation of the Agent or the Euro Swingline Agent), each Party which has made a payment to a trust account in accordance with this Clause 10.7

 

44


 

shall give all requisite instructions to the bank with whom the trust account is held to transfer the amount) together with any accrued interest to the successor Agent or, as the case may be, the successor Euro Swingline Agent for distribution in accordance with Clause 10.3 (Distribution).

 

10.8                        Partial payments

 

(a)                                 If the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent receives a payment insufficient to discharge all the amounts then due and payable by an Obligor under this Agreement, the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent shall apply that payment towards the obligations of the Obligors under this Agreement in the following order:

 

(i)                                     first, in or towards payment pro rata of any unpaid costs, fees and expenses of the Agent and the Euro Swingline Agent under this Agreement;

 

(ii)                                  secondly, in or towards payment pro rata of any accrued fees due but unpaid under Clause 21 (Fees);

 

(iii)                               thirdly, in or towards payment pro rata of any interest due but unpaid under this Agreement;

 

(iv)                              fourthly, in or towards payment pro rata of any principal due but unpaid under this Agreement; and

 

(v)                                 fifthly, in or towards payment pro rata of any other sum due but unpaid under this Agreement.

 

(b)                                 The Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent, shall, if so directed by all the Lenders, vary the order set out in sub-paragraphs (a)(ii) to (v) above. The Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent, shall notify Vodafone of any such variation.

 

(c)                                  Paragraphs (a) and (b) above shall override any appropriation made by any Obligor.

 

11.                               TAXES

 

11.1                        Gross-up

 

All payments by an Obligor to a Finance Party under the Finance Documents shall be made free and clear of and without deduction for or on account of any Relevant Taxes, except to the extent that the Obligor is required by law to make payment subject to any such taxes. Subject to Clause 11.4 (Qualifying Lenders) and Clause 11.5 (U.S. Taxes), if any Relevant Tax or amounts in respect of Relevant Tax are deducted or withheld from any amounts payable or paid by an Obligor, to a Finance Party under the Finance Documents (in each case, other than a FATCA Deduction), the Obligor shall pay such additional amounts as may be necessary to ensure that the relevant Finance Party receives a net amount equal to the full amount which it would have received had that Relevant Tax or those amounts in respect of Relevant Tax not been so deducted or withheld.

 

11.2                        Indemnity

 

Save to the extent that the relevant Finance Party is compensated by an increased payment under Clause 11.1 (Gross-up), but otherwise without prejudice to the provisions of Clause 11.1 (Gross-up), but subject to Clause 11.4 (Qualifying Lenders) and Clause 11.5 (U.S. Taxes), if a Finance Party or the Agent (or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent) on behalf of that Finance Party is required to make any payment on account of any Relevant Tax on or in relation to any sum received or receivable hereunder by such Finance Party or the Agent (or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent) on behalf of that Finance Party (including a sum received or receivable under this

 

45


 

Clause 11) or any liability in respect of any such payment on account of any Relevant Tax is incurred by such Finance Party or the Agent (or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent) on behalf of that Finance Party (in all cases other than any Tax on Overall Net Income or any FATCA Deduction), the relevant Obligor shall, within five Business Days of demand by the Agent (or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent) indemnify such Finance Party against such payment or liability in respect of such payment, together with any interest, penalties, reasonable costs and reasonable expenses payable or incurred in connection therewith other than any such interest, penalties, costs or expenses arising as a result of a failure by a Finance Party to make payment of such tax when due.

 

11.3                        Tax receipts

 

All taxes required by law to be deducted or withheld by an Obligor from any amounts paid or payable under the Finance Documents shall be paid by the relevant Obligor when due and the Obligor shall, within 15 days of the payment being made, deliver to the Agent for the relevant Lender evidence satisfactory to that Lender acting reasonably (including any relevant tax receipts which have been received) that the payment has been duly remitted to the appropriate authority.

 

11.4                        Qualifying Lenders

 

(a)                                 An Obligor is not required to pay to a Lender any amounts under Clause 11.1 (Gross-up) or Clause 11.2 (Indemnity) in respect of Relevant Tax imposed by the United Kingdom if, on the date on which the payment falls due, the relevant Lender is a Party but is not a Qualifying Lender (other than as a result of the introduction, suspension, withdrawal or cancellation of, or change in, or change in the official interpretation, administration or official application of, any law, regulation having the force of law, tax treaty or any published practice or published concession of any relevant taxing authority in any jurisdiction with which the relevant Lender has a connection, occurring after the Effective Date or, if later, the date on which that Lender becomes a Party).

 

(b)                                 A Treaty Lender shall:

 

(i)                                     promptly and, in any event, within seven Business Days after it becomes a Lender, deliver to its local revenue authority for certification such UK HMRC forms (“Claim Forms”) as may be required for any Obligor making a payment to such Treaty Lender to obtain authorisation from the UK HMRC to make such payment without deduction for or on account of any taxes;

 

(ii)                                  in circumstances where the procedure for Treaty relief contemplated in paragraph (i) above requires a local revenue authority to return a certified Claim Form to the Treaty Lender for submission by that Treaty Lender to the UK HMRC, (a) take all reasonable follow up action available to the Treaty Lender to facilitate the return in a timely manner to the Treaty Lender of such Claim Form, duly stamped or certified by the relevant revenue authority and (b) submit such Claim Form to the UK HMRC as soon as reasonably practicable (and in any event within seven Business Days) after receipt of that Claim Form from the local revenue authority; and

 

(iii)                               in all other circumstances relating to the Treaty relief procedure contemplated in (i) above, following the submission of Claim Forms by the Treaty Lender to the relevant local revenue authority, respond promptly to any further requests any Treaty Lender receives from the relevant local revenue authority and, on receipt of written request from Vodafone to do so, take all reasonable follow up action to facilitate the submission by the relevant local revenue authority of duly stamped or certified Claim Forms to the UK HMRC in a timely manner.

 

46


 

If there is any change in the procedure by which certification is to be made or to be notified to the UK HMRC, the Treaty Lender’s obligations shall be modified in such manner as the Treaty Lender may reasonably determine so that such amended obligations shall, as far as possible, have the same or equivalent effect as the original obligations. No Obligor resident in the UK shall be liable to pay any sums to any Treaty Lender under Clause 11.1 (Gross-up) or Clause 11.2 (Indemnity) unless the Treaty Lender has complied with its obligations under this Clause 11.4(b).

 

(c)                                  Subject to paragraph (d) below, each Lender warrants to Vodafone, on each date upon which it makes an Advance and on the due date for each payment of interest to the Lender:

 

(i)                                     that it is a Qualifying Lender; and

 

(ii)                                  if it is a Treaty Lender, it has delivered (or will deliver within the time limits specified herein) the forms described in paragraph (b) above.

 

(d)                                 If a Lender or, as the case may be, the Facility Office of a Lender is aware that it is or will become unable to make the warranty set out in paragraph (c) above of this Clause 11.4 it will promptly notify the Agent and Vodafone. Notwithstanding such notification to Vodafone, the Agent will promptly notify Vodafone and from the date of the first such notification received by Vodafone the warranty in paragraph (c) above will no longer be made by that Lender.

 

11.5                        U.S. Taxes

 

(a)                                 A U.S. Tax Obligor shall not be required to pay any amount pursuant to Clause 11.1 (Gross-up) or any amount pursuant to Clause 11.2 (Indemnity) in respect of Relevant Tax imposed by the United States (including, without limitation, federal, state, local or other income taxes, branch profits or franchise taxes “U.S. Taxes”) with respect to a sum payable by it pursuant to this Agreement to a Lender if on the date a payment of interest falls due under this Agreement either:

 

(i)                                     in the case of a Lender which is not a United States person (as such term is defined in Section 7701(a)(30) of the Code), such Lender is not entitled to receive interest payable under this Agreement free and clear of any U.S. Taxes imposed by way of deduction or withholding at the source under applicable law as in effect on the date such Lender becomes a party to this Agreement or, if such Lender has designated a new Facility Office, the date of such designation; or

 

(ii)                                  such Lender has failed to provide the relevant U.S. Tax Obligor with the appropriate form, certificate or other information with respect to such sum payable that it was required to provide pursuant to paragraphs (b) and (c) below; or

 

(iii)                               such Lender is subject to such tax by reason of any connection between the Lender or its Facility Office and the jurisdiction imposing such tax on the Lender or its Facility Office other than a connection arising solely from this Agreement or any transaction contemplated hereby.

 

(b)                                 At any time after a U.S. Tax Obligor becomes (and while there continues to be a U.S. Tax Obligor) a Party to this Agreement, if a Lender is not a United States person (as such term is defined in Section 7701(a)(30) of the Code) it shall submit, as soon as reasonably practicable after:

 

(i)                                     the date on which the U.S. Tax Obligor becomes a Party to this Agreement (if requested by the relevant U.S. Tax Obligor);

 

(ii)                                  the date on which the relevant Lender becomes a Party to this Agreement; or

 

47


 

(iii)                               the date on which the relevant Lender designates a new Facility Office,

 

(but, in each case, no later than the due date for the next interest payment), in duplicate to each U.S. Tax Obligor duly completed and signed originals of either United States Internal Revenue Service Form W-8BEN or Form W-8ECI or applicable successor form relating to such Lender and evidencing such Lender’s complete exemption from withholding on all amounts (to which such withholding would otherwise apply) to be received by such Lender, including fees, pursuant to this Agreement in connection with any borrowing by a U.S. Tax Obligor. Thereafter such Lender shall submit to each U.S. Tax Obligor such additional duly completed and signed originals of one or the other such forms (or such successor forms as shall be adopted from time to time by the relevant United States taxation authorities) or any additional information, in each case as may be required under then current United States law or regulations to claim the inapplicability of or exemption from United States withholding taxes on payments in respect of all amounts (to which such withholding would otherwise apply) to be received by such Lender, including fees, pursuant to this Agreement in connection with any borrowing by a U.S. Tax Obligor unless such Lender is unable to do so as a result of a change in, the introduction of, suspension, withdrawal or cancellation of, or change in the official interpretation, administration or official application of, the Code or any regulation promulgated thereunder or of a convention or agreement for the avoidance of double taxation and the prevention of fiscal evasion between the government of the United States of America and the jurisdiction in which the relevant Lender has a connection, occurring after the date the Lender becomes a Party to this Agreement or, if such Lender has designated a new Facility Office, the date of such designation.

 

(c)                                  At any time after a U.S. Tax Obligor becomes (and while there continues to be a U.S. Tax Obligor) a Party to this Agreement, if a Lender is a United States person (as such term is defined in Section 7701(a)(30) of the Code) it shall, as soon as practicable after:

 

(i)                                     the date on which the U.S. Tax Obligor becomes a Party to this Agreement (if requested by the relevant U.S. Tax Obligor);

 

(ii)                                  the date on which the relevant Lender becomes a Party to this Agreement; or

 

(iii)                               the date on which the relevant Lender designates a new Facility Office,

 

(but, in each case, no later than the due date for the next interest payment), and thereafter, on or before the date that any such form expires or becomes obsolete or after the occurrence of any event requiring a change in the most recent form or forms to be delivered, submit in duplicate to each U.S. Tax Obligor a duly completed and signed United States Internal Revenue form W-9 evidencing that such Lender is such a United States person and shall submit any additional information that may be necessary to avoid United States withholding taxes on all payments, including fees, (to which such withholding would otherwise apply) to be received pursuant to this Agreement in connection with any borrowing by a U.S. Tax Obligor.

 

11.6                        Refund of Tax Credits

 

If any Obligor pays any amount to a Finance Party under this Clause 11 (a “Tax Payment”) and that Finance Party obtains a refund of a tax, or a credit against tax by reason of either the circumstances giving rise to the Obligor’s obligation to make the Tax Payment or that Tax Payment (a “Tax Credit”) then that Finance Party shall reimburse that Obligor such amount, which that Finance Party determines in good faith, as can be determined to be the proportion of the Tax Credit as will leave that Finance Party (after that reimbursement) in no better or worse position than it would have been in if the Tax Payment had not been paid. Nothing in this Clause 11 shall interfere with the right of each Finance Party to arrange its affairs in whatever manner it thinks fit and no Finance Party is

 

48


 

obliged to disclose any information regarding its tax affairs or computations to an Obligor which it reasonably considers confidential.

 

11.7                        FATCA Information

 

(a)                                 Subject to paragraph (c) below, each Party must, within ten Business Days of a reasonable request by another Party:

 

(i)                                     confirm to that other Party whether it is:

 

(A)                               a FATCA Exempt Party; or

 

(B)                               not a FATCA Exempt Party; and

 

(ii)                                  supply to that other Party such forms, documentation and other information relating to its status under FATCA (including its applicable “passthru payment percentage” or other information required under relevant US Treasury regulations or other official guidance including intergovernmental agreements) as that other Party reasonably requests for the purposes of that other Party’s compliance with FATCA.

 

(b)                                 If a Party confirms to another Party pursuant to paragraph (a)(i) above that it is a FATCA Exempt Party and it subsequently becomes aware that it is not, or has ceased to be a FATCA Exempt Party, that Party must notify that other Party reasonably promptly.

 

(c)                                  A Finance Party is not obliged to do anything under paragraph (a) above which would or might in its reasonable opinion constitute a breach of:

 

(i)                                     any law or regulation;

 

(ii)                                  any fiduciary duty; or

 

(iii)                               any duty of confidentiality.

 

(d)                                 If a Party fails to confirm its status or to supply forms, documentation or other information requested in accordance with paragraph (a) above (including, for the avoidance of doubt, where paragraph (c) above applies), then if that Party failed to confirm whether it is (or remains) a FATCA Exempt Party then such Party is to be treated for the purposes of the Finance Documents (and payments made under them) as if it is not a FATCA Exempt Party until such time as the Party in question provides the requested confirmation, forms, documentation or other information.

 

(e)                                  If a Borrower is a U.S. Tax Obligor, or where the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent, reasonably believes that its obligations under FATCA require it, each Lender shall, within ten Business Days of:

 

(i)                                     where a Borrower is a U.S. Tax Obligor and the relevant Lender is an Original Lender, the Signing Date;

 

(ii)                                  where a Borrower is a U.S. Tax Obligor and the relevant Lender is a New Lender, the relevant transfer date;

 

(iii)                               the date a new U.S. Tax Obligor accedes as a Borrower; or

 

(iv)                              where the Borrower is not a U.S. Tax Obligor, the date of a request from the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent,

 

49


 

supply to the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent:

 

(A)                               a withholding certificate on Form W-8 or Form W-9 (or any successor form) (as applicable); or

 

(B)                               any withholding statement and other documentation, authorisations and waivers as the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent, may require to certify or establish the status of such Lender under FATCA.

 

The Agent shall provide any withholding certificate, withholding statement, documentation, authorisations and waivers it receives from a Lender pursuant to this paragraph (e) to the Borrower and shall be entitled to rely on any such withholding certificate, withholding statement, documentation, authorisations and waivers provided without further verification. The Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent, shall not be liable for any action taken by it under or in connection with this paragraph (e).

 

(f)                                   Each Lender agrees that if any withholding certificate, withholding statement, documentation, authorisations and waivers provided to the Agent, or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent, pursuant to paragraph (e) above is or becomes materially inaccurate or incomplete, it shall promptly update such withholding certificate, withholding statement, documentation, authorisations and waivers or promptly notify the Agent, or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent, in writing of its legal inability to do so. The Agent, or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent, shall provide any such updated withholding certificate, withholding statement, documentation, authorisations and waivers or a copy of any such notification to the Borrower. The Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent, shall not be liable for any action taken by it under or in connection with this paragraph (f).

 

11.8                        FATCA Deduction

 

(a)                                 Each Party may make any FATCA Deduction it is required to make by FATCA, and any payment required in connection with that FATCA Deduction, and no Party is required to increase any payment in respect of which it makes such a FATCA Deduction or otherwise compensate the recipient of the payment for that FATCA Deduction.

 

(b)                                 Each Party must, promptly upon becoming aware that it must make a FATCA Deduction (or that there is any change in the rate or the basis of such FATCA Deduction), notify the Party to whom it is making the payment and, in addition, must notify Vodafone, the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent, and the other Finance Parties.

 

12.                               MARKET DISRUPTION

 

12.1                        Market disturbance

 

Notwithstanding anything to the contrary herein contained, if and each time that prior to or on a Drawdown Date relative to an Advance (other than, in the case of paragraphs (a)(ii) or (b) below, a Swingline Advance) to be made:

 

(a)                                 the Agent is notified by Lenders whose participations in that Advance would represent 50 per cent. or more of that Advance that (i) deposits in the currency of that Advance may not in the ordinary course of business be available to them in the Relevant Interbank Market for a period equal to the Term concerned in amounts sufficient to fund their participations in that Advance or (ii) the cost to it of obtaining matching deposits in the Relevant Interbank Market would be in excess of EURIBOR or LIBOR; or

 

50


 

(b)                                 the Agent shall have determined (which determination shall be conclusive and binding upon all Parties) that by reason of circumstances affecting the Relevant Interbank Market generally, adequate and fair means do not exist for ascertaining the EURIBOR or LIBOR (as the case may be) applicable to such Advance during its Term,

 

the Agent shall promptly give written notice of such determination or notification to Vodafone and to each of the Lenders.

 

12.2                        Alternative rates

 

If the Agent gives a notice under Clause 12.1 (Market disturbance):

 

(a)                                 Vodafone and the Lenders whose participations in the relevant Advance would represent 50 per cent. or more of that Advance may (through the Agent) agree that (except in the case of a Rollover Advance) that Advance shall not be borrowed; or

 

(b)                                 in the absence of such agreement by the Drawdown Date specified in the relevant Request (and in any event in the case of a Rollover Advance):

 

(i)                                     the Term of the relevant Advance shall be one month;

 

(ii)                                  the Advance shall be made in the currency requested or, in the case of Clause 12.1(a)(i) (Market disturbance), in euro (or, if the currency requested for the relevant Advance is euro, U.S. Dollars); and

 

(iii)                               during the Term of the relevant Advance the rate of interest applicable to such Advance shall be the Margin plus the rate per annum notified by each Lender concerned to the Agent before the last day of such Term to be that which expresses as a percentage rate per annum the cost to such Lender of funding its participation in such Advance from whatever sources it may reasonably select.

 

13.                               INCREASED COSTS

 

13.1                        Increased costs

 

(a)                                 Except as provided below in this Clause 13, Vodafone will forthwith on demand by a Finance Party pay that Finance Party the amount of any increased cost incurred by it or any of its Affiliates as a result of:

 

(i)                                     the introduction of or any change in (or in the interpretation, administration or application of) any law or regulation (including any relating to reserve asset, special deposit, cash ratio, liquidity or capital adequacy requirements or any other form of banking or monetary control);

 

(ii)                                  the compliance with any law or regulation made after the Effective Date; or

 

(iii)                               without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing, the implementation or application of or compliance with Basel III or CRD IV or any other law or regulation which implements Basel III or CRD IV (whether such implementation, application or compliance is by a government, regulator, Finance Party or any of its Affiliates).

 

(b)                                 Subject to Clause 13.3 (Basel III Cost claims), promptly following the service of any demand, Vodafone will pay to that Finance Party such amount as that Finance Party certifies in the demand (with sufficient details for the calculations to be verified) will in its reasonable opinion compensate it

 

51


 

for the applicable increased cost and in relation to the period expressed to be covered by such demand.

 

(c)                                  When calculating an increased cost, a Finance Party will only apply the costs incurred in relation to the Facilities. Nothing contained in this Clause 13.1 shall oblige the Finance Party to disclose any information (other than information which is readily available in the public domain or which is not in the reasonable opinion of the Finance Party confidential) relating to the way in which it employs its capital or arranges its internal financial affairs.

 

(d)                                 In this Agreement “increased cost” means:

 

(i)                                     an additional cost incurred by a Finance Party or any of its Holding Companies as a result of it performing, maintaining or funding its obligations under, this Agreement; or

 

(ii)                                  that portion of an additional cost incurred by a Finance Party or any of its Holding Companies in making, funding or maintaining all or any advances comprised in a class of advances formed by or including its participations in the Advances made or to be made under this Agreement as is attributable to it making, funding or maintaining its participations; or

 

(iii)                               a reduction in any amount payable to a Finance Party or the effective return to a Finance Party under this Agreement or on its capital (or the capital of any of its Holding Companies); or

 

(iv)                              the amount of any payment made by a Finance Party, or the amount of interest or other return foregone by a Finance Party, calculated by reference to any amount received or receivable by a Finance Party from any other Party under this Agreement.

 

13.2                        Exceptions

 

Clause 13.1 (Increased costs) does not apply to any increased cost:

 

(a)                                 attributable to any tax or amounts in respect of tax; or

 

(b)                                 occurring as a result of any negligence or default by a Lender or its Holding Company relating to a breach of any law or regulation including but not limited to a breach by that Lender or Holding Company of any fiscal, monetary or capital adequacy limit imposed on it by any law or regulation; or

 

(c)                                  to the extent that the increased cost was incurred in respect of any day more than six months before the first date on which it was reasonably practicable to notify Vodafone thereof (except in the case of any retrospective change); or

 

(d)                                 attributable to the implementation or application of or compliance with the “International Convergence of Capital Measurement and Capital Standards, a Revised Framework” published by the Basel Committee on Banking Supervision in June 2004 in the form existing on the Effective Date (“Basel II”) or any other law or regulation which implements Basel II (whether such implementation, application or compliance is by a government, regulator, Finance Party or any of its Affiliates). For the avoidance of doubt, the foregoing shall not include any amendments, supplements, restatements or changes to Basel II to implement Basel III; or

 

(e)                                  attributable to a FATCA Deduction required to be made by a Party.

 

52


 

13.3                        Basel III Cost claims

 

(a)                                 Vodafone need not make any payment for a Basel III Cost, except to the extent that the Basel III Cost is attributable to an amount of an Advance(s) which has been drawn at any time by an Obligor under this Agreement.

 

(b)                                 Without limiting Clause 13.2 (Exceptions) Vodafone need not make any payment for a Basel III Cost unless the claiming Finance Party:

 

(i)                                     provides reasonable detail of the basis of calculation of such Basel III Costs provided that this obligation to provide reasonable detail does not extend to information and detail that a Finance Party considers it is not legally allowed to disclose, is confidential to third parties, is confidential for internal reasons or is price-sensitive in relation to listed shares or other instruments issued by that Finance Party or any of its Affiliates;

 

(ii)                                  confirms to Vodafone that it is the Finance Party’s policy to claim Basel III Costs to a similar extent from similar borrowers in relation to similar facilities; and

 

(iii)                               confirms to Vodafone that it is making a claim for those Basel III Costs within three months of incurring them.

 

(c)                                  If any claim by any Finance Party is made under this Clause 13 (Increased Costs) in respect of Basel III Costs, that Finance Party and Vodafone shall enter into discussions (for a period not exceeding 15 Business Days) as to the basis for such claim and whether it is reasonable for Vodafone to pay such claim in the circumstances.

 

(d)                                 If no agreement is reached in respect of the payment of such claim within 15 Business Days of the claim being made, the relevant Finance Party may, within 15 Business Days after the end of such period and by ten Business Days’ prior notice to Vodafone:

 

(i)                                     cancel its Commitments with immediate effect; and

 

(ii)                                  demand the prepayment of its share of all Advances then outstanding together with accrued interest thereon and all other amounts accrued under the Finance Documents.

 

(e)                                  On the expiry of the ten Business Days’ notice period referred to in paragraph (d) above, Vodafone (or, if applicable, the relevant Borrower) shall pay to the Agent for that Finance Party:

 

(i)                                     the participations of that Lender in all outstanding Advances together with accrued interest;

 

(ii)                                  the increased costs originally claimed by that Lender and the increased costs continuing to be incurred by it for the period until payment by Vodafone in full under this Clause 13.3 (Basel III Cost claims);

 

(iii)                               any amounts payable pursuant to Clause 24.3 (Breakage costs); and

 

(iv)                              all amounts owing to that Finance Party under the Finance Documents.

 

14.                               ILLEGALITY AND MITIGATION

 

14.1                        Illegality

 

If it becomes unlawful in any jurisdiction for a Lender to give effect to any of its obligations as contemplated by this Agreement or to fund or maintain its participation in any Advance, then the

 

53


 

Lender may notify Vodafone through the Agent accordingly and thereupon, but only to the extent necessary to remove the illegality:

 

(a)                                 each Borrower shall, upon request from that Lender within the period allowed or if no period is allowed, forthwith, repay any participation of that Lender in the Advances made to it together with all other amounts payable by it to that Lender under this Agreement; and

 

(b)                                 the Lender’s Commitments shall be cancelled immediately.

 

14.2                        Mitigation

 

Notwithstanding the provisions of Clauses 9.1 (Interest rate for all Advances), 11 (Taxes), 13 (Increased Costs) and 14.1 (Illegality), if in relation to a Finance Party circumstances arise which would result in:

 

(a)                                 any deduction, withholding or payment of the nature referred to in Clause 11 (Taxes); or

 

(b)                                 any increased cost of the nature referred to in Clause 13 (Increased Costs); or

 

(c)                                  a notification pursuant to Clause 14.1 (Illegality),

 

then without in any way limiting, reducing or otherwise qualifying the rights of such Finance Party or the Agent, such Finance Party shall promptly upon becoming aware of the same notify the Agent thereof (whereupon the Agent shall promptly notify Vodafone) and such Finance Party shall use reasonable endeavours to transfer its participation in the Facility and its rights hereunder and under the Finance Documents to another financial institution or Facility Office not affected by circumstances having the results set out in paragraphs (a), (b) or (c) above and shall otherwise take such reasonable steps as may be open to it to mitigate the effects of such circumstances provided that such Finance Party shall not be under any obligation to take any such action if, in its opinion, to do so would or would be likely to have a material adverse effect upon its business, operations or financial condition or would involve it in any unlawful activity or any activity that is contrary to its policies or any request, guidance or directive of any competent authority (whether or not having the force of law) or (unless indemnified to its satisfaction) would involve it in any significant expense or tax disadvantage.

 

15.                               GUARANTEE

 

15.1                        Guarantee

 

Each Guarantor jointly and severally, irrevocably and unconditionally:

 

(a)                                 as principal obligor, guarantees to each Finance Party that if and whenever:

 

(i)                                     an amount is due and payable by a Borrower under or in connection with any Finance Document; and

 

(ii)                                  demand for payment of that amount has been made by the Agent on that Borrower,

 

that Guarantor will forthwith on demand by the Agent pay that amount as if that Guarantor instead of that Borrower were expressed to be the principal obligor; and

 

(b)                                 indemnifies each Finance Party on demand against any loss or liability suffered by it if any obligation guaranteed by any Guarantor is or becomes unenforceable, invalid or illegal (the

 

54


 

amount of that loss being the amount expressed to be payable by the relevant Borrower in respect of the relevant sum).

 

15.2                        Continuing guarantee

 

This guarantee is a continuing guarantee and will extend to the ultimate balance of all sums payable by the Borrowers under the Finance Documents, regardless of any intermediate payment or discharge in part.

 

15.3                        Reinstatement

 

(a)                                 Where any discharge (whether in respect of the obligations of any Borrower or any security for those obligations or otherwise) is made in whole or in part or any arrangement is made on the faith of any payment, security or other disposition which is avoided or must be restored on insolvency, liquidation or otherwise without limitation, the liability of the Guarantors under this Clause 15 shall continue as if the discharge or arrangement had not occurred (but only to the extent that such payment, security or other disposition is avoided or restored).

 

(b)                                 Each Finance Party may concede or compromise any claim that any payment, security or other disposition is liable to avoidance or restoration.

 

15.4                        Waiver of defences

 

The obligations of each Guarantor under this Clause 15 will not be affected by any act, omission, matter or thing which, but for this provision, would reduce, release or prejudice any of its obligations under this Clause 15 or prejudice or diminish those obligations in whole or in part, including (whether or not known to it or any Finance Party):

 

(a)                                 any time or waiver granted to, or composition with, any Borrower or other person;

 

(b)                                 the release of any other Obligor or any other person under the terms of any composition or arrangement with any creditor of any member of the Consolidated Group;

 

(c)                                  the taking, variation, compromise, exchange, renewal or release of, or refusal or neglect to perfect, take up or enforce, any rights against, or security over assets of, any Obligor or other person or any non-presentation or non-observance of any formality or other requirement in respect of any instrument or any failure to realise the full value of any security;

 

(d)                                 any incapacity or lack of powers, authority or legal personality of or dissolution or change in the members or status of a Borrower or any other person;

 

(e)                                  any variation (however fundamental) or replacement of a Finance Document so that references to that Finance Document in this Clause 15 shall include each variation or replacement;

 

(f)                                   any unenforceability, illegality or invalidity of any obligation of any person under any Finance Document, to the intent that the Guarantors’ obligations under this Clause 15 shall remain in full force and its guarantee be construed accordingly, as if there were no unenforceability, illegality or invalidity; and

 

(g)                                  any postponement, discharge, reduction, non-provability or other similar circumstance affecting any obligation of any Borrower under a Finance Document resulting from any insolvency, liquidation or dissolution proceedings or from any law, regulation or order so

 

55


 

that each such obligation shall, for the purposes of the Guarantors’ obligations under this Clause 15, be construed as if there were no such circumstance.

 

15.5                        Immediate recourse

 

Except as provided in Clause 15.1(a)(ii) (Guarantee), each Guarantor waives any right it may have of first requiring any Finance Party (or any trustee or agent on its behalf) to proceed against or enforce any other rights or security or claim payment from any person before claiming from that Guarantor under this Clause 15.

 

15.6                        Appropriations

 

Until all amounts which may be or become payable by the Borrowers under or in connection with the Finance Documents have been irrevocably paid in full, each Finance Party (or any trustee or agent on its behalf) may:

 

(a)                                 refrain from applying or enforcing any other moneys, security or rights held or received by that Finance Party (or any trustee or agent on its behalf) in respect of those amounts, or apply and enforce the same in such manner and order as it sees fit (whether against those amounts or otherwise) and no Guarantor shall be entitled to the benefit of the same; and

 

(b)                                 hold in a suspense account (bearing interest at a commercial rate) any moneys received from any Guarantor or on account of that Guarantor’s liability under this Clause 15, with any interest earned being credited to that account.

 

15.7                        Non-competition

 

Until all amounts which may be or become payable by the Borrowers under or in connection with the Finance Documents have been paid in full, no Guarantor shall, after a claim has been made or by virtue of any payment or performance by it under this Clause 15:

 

(a)                                 be subrogated to any rights, security or moneys held, received or receivable by any Finance Party (or any trustee or agent on its behalf) or be entitled to any right of contribution or indemnity in respect of any payment made or moneys received on account of that Guarantor’s liability under this Clause 15; or

 

(b)                                 claim, rank, prove or vote as a creditor of any Borrower or its estate in competition with any Finance Party (or any trustee or agent on its behalf); or

 

(c)                                  receive, claim or have the benefit of any payment, distribution or security from or on account of any Borrower, or exercise any right of set-off as against any Borrower.

 

Each Guarantor shall hold in trust for and forthwith pay or transfer to the Agent for the Finance Parties any payment or distribution or benefit of security received by it contrary to this Clause 15.7.

 

15.8                        Additional security

 

This guarantee is in addition to and is not in any way prejudiced by any other security now or hereafter held by any Finance Party.

 

15.9                        Removal of Guarantors

 

(a)                                 Any Guarantor (other than, Vodafone (subject to paragraph (b) below) and, following the Reorganisation Date, NewTopco and any Intermediate Holding Company (subject to paragraph (c)

 

56


 

below) of Vodafone) which is not a Borrower, may, at the request of Vodafone and if no Default is continuing, cease to be a Guarantor by entering into a supplemental agreement to this Agreement at the cost of Vodafone in such form as the Agent may reasonably require which shall discharge that Guarantor’s obligations as a Guarantor under this Agreement.

 

(b)                                 If on the Reorganisation Date, NewTopco or any Intermediate Holding Company have acceded as Guarantors in accordance with Clause 27.7 (Additional Guarantors) and no Default is continuing or would result from Vodafone’s resignation as a Guarantor, Vodafone may cease to be a Guarantor with effect from the Reorganisation Date by entering into a supplemental agreement to this Agreement at the cost of Vodafone or NewTopco in such form as the Agent may reasonably require which shall discharge Vodafone’s obligations as a Guarantor under this Agreement.

 

(c)                                  If NewTopco has acceded as a Guarantor in accordance with Clause 27.7 (Additional Guarantors) and no Default is continuing or would result from Intermediate Holding Company’s resignation as a Guarantor, Intermediate Holding Company may cease to be a Guarantor by entering into a supplemental agreement to this Agreement at the cost of Vodafone or NewTopco in such form as the Agent may reasonably require which shall discharge Intermediate Holding Company’s obligation as a Guarantor under this Agreement.

 

(d)                                 Any Party retiring as a Guarantor in accordance with paragraphs (a), (b) or (c) above (a “Retiring Guarantor”) for the purpose of any sale or other disposal of that Retiring Guarantor then on the date such Retiring Guarantor ceases to be a Guarantor:

 

(i)                                     that Retiring Guarantor is released by each other Guarantor from any liability (whether past, present or future and whether actual or contingent) to make a contribution to any other Guarantor arising by reason of the performance by any other Guarantor of its obligations under the Finance Documents; and

 

(ii)                                  each other Guarantor waives any rights it may have by reason of the performance of its obligations under the Finance Documents to take the benefit (in whole or in part and whether by way of subrogation or otherwise) of any rights of the Finance Parties under any Finance Document or of any other security taken pursuant to, or in connection with, any Finance Document where such rights or security are granted by or in relation to the assets of the Retiring Guarantor.

 

15.10                 Limitation on guarantee of U.S. Guarantors

 

Notwithstanding any other provision of this Clause 15, the obligations of each Guarantor incorporated in the United States (other than NewTopco and any Intermediate Holding Company, to the extent incorporated in the United States) (a “U.S. Guarantor”) under this Clause 15 shall be limited to a maximum aggregate amount equal to the largest amount that would not render its obligations hereunder subject to avoidance as a fraudulent transfer or conveyance under Section 548 of Title 11 of the United States Bankruptcy Code or any applicable provisions of comparable state law (collectively, the “Fraudulent Transfer Laws”), in each case after giving effect to all other liabilities of such U.S. Guarantor, contingent or otherwise, that are relevant under the Fraudulent Transfer Laws (specifically excluding, however, any liabilities of such U.S. Guarantor in respect of intercompany indebtedness to the Borrowers or Affiliates of the Borrowers to the extent that such indebtedness would be discharged in an amount equal to the amount paid by such U.S. Guarantor hereunder) and after giving effect as assets to the value (as determined under the applicable provisions of the Fraudulent Transfer Laws) of any rights to subrogation, contribution, reimbursement, indemnity or similar rights of such U.S. Guarantor pursuant to (a) applicable law or (b) any agreement providing for an equitable allocation among such U.S. Guarantor and other Affiliates of the Borrowers of obligations arising under guarantees by such parties.

 

57


 

16.                               REPRESENTATIONS AND WARRANTIES

 

16.1                        Representations and warranties

 

Each Obligor makes the representations and warranties set out in this Clause 16 to each Finance Party (in respect of itself and where relevant its Controlled Subsidiaries only).

 

16.2                        Status

 

(a)                                 It is a duly incorporated and validly existing corporation under the laws of the jurisdiction of its incorporation.

 

(b)                                 Except to the extent specified in the applicable Borrower Accession Agreement or Guarantor Accession Agreement, each Obligor is classified as a corporation for U.S. federal income tax purposes.

 

16.3                        Powers and authority

 

It has the power to:

 

(a)                                 enter into and comply with, all obligations expressed on its part under the Finance Documents;

 

(b)                                 (in the case of a Borrower) to borrow under this Agreement; and

 

(c)                                  (in the case of a Guarantor) to give the guarantee in Clause 15 (Guarantee),

 

and has taken all necessary actions to authorise the execution, delivery and performance of the Finance Documents.

 

16.4                        Non-violation

 

The execution, delivery and performance of the Finance Documents will not violate:

 

(a)                                 any provisions of any existing law or regulation or statute applicable to it; or

 

(b)                                 to any material extent, any provisions of any mortgage, contract or other undertaking to which it or any of its Controlled Subsidiaries which is a member of the Restricted Group is a party or which is binding upon it or any of its Controlled Subsidiaries which is a member of the Restricted Group, the consequences of which would have a material adverse effect on the ability of the Obligors (taken as a whole) to perform their material obligations under the Finance Documents.

 

16.5                        Borrowing limits

 

Borrowings under this Agreement up to and including the maximum amount available under this Agreement, together with borrowings under the USD Facility up to and including the maximum amount available under the USD Facility, will not cause any limit (except to the extent the limit has been waived) on borrowings or, as the case may be, on the giving of guarantees (whether imposed in its Articles of Association or otherwise), or on the powers of its board of directors, applicable to it to be exceeded.

 

58


 

16.6                        Authorisations

 

All necessary consents or authorisations of any governmental authority or agency required by it in connection with the execution, validity, performance or enforceability of the Finance Documents have been obtained and are validly existing.

 

16.7                        No default

 

Neither it nor any of its Controlled Subsidiaries which is a member of the Restricted Group is in default under any law or agreement by which it is bound the consequences of which would have a material adverse effect on the ability of the Obligors (taken as a whole) to perform their payment obligations under the Finance Documents.

 

16.8                        Accounts

 

The audited consolidated financial statements of Vodafone (or, following a Hive Up, NewTopco) most recently delivered to the Agent (which, at the date of the Amendment and Restatement Agreement are the audited consolidated accounts of Vodafone for the year ended 31 March 2017):

 

(a)                                 give a true and fair view of the consolidated financial position of Vodafone (or, following a Hive Up, NewTopco) as at the date to which they were drawn up; and

 

(b)                                 have been prepared in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles applied by Vodafone (or, following a Hive Up, NewTopco) at such time, consistently applied except for changes disclosed in such financial statements which are necessary to reflect a change in generally accepted accounting principles or the adoption of international finance reporting standards.

 

16.9                        No Event of Default

 

No Event of Default has occurred and is continuing in respect of it or any of its Subsidiaries which is a member of the Restricted Group.

 

16.10                 Investment Company

 

Each Borrower which is a U.S. Obligor either (i) is not an investment company as defined under United States Investment Company Act of 1940, as amended, or (ii) is exempt from the registration provisions of the Act pursuant to an exemption under that Act.

 

16.11                 ERISA

 

(a)                                 Each member of the Controlled USA Group has fulfilled its obligations under the minimum funding standards of ERISA and the Code with respect to each Plan maintained by such member or any member of the Controlled USA Group where non-fulfilment of such obligations would have a material adverse effect on the ability of the Obligors (taken as a whole) to perform their payment obligations under the Finance Documents.

 

(b)                                 Each Obligor is in compliance with the applicable provisions of ERISA, the Code and any other applicable United States Federal or State law with respect to each Plan maintained by such Obligor where non-fulfilment of or non-compliance with such provisions would have a material adverse effect on the ability of the Obligors (taken as a whole) to perform their payment obligations under the Finance Documents.

 

59


 

(c)                                  No Reportable Event has occurred with respect to any Plan maintained by an Obligor or any member of the Controlled USA Group and no steps have been taken to reorganise or terminate any Single Employer Plan or by that Obligor to effect a complete or partial withdrawal from any Multi-employer Plan where non-compliance or such Reportable Event, reorganisation, termination or withdrawal would have a material adverse effect on the ability of the Obligors (taken as a whole) to perform their payment obligations under the Finance Documents.

 

(d)                                 No member of the Controlled USA Group has:

 

(i)                                     sought a waiver of the minimum funding standard under Section 412 of the Code in respect of any Plan; or

 

(ii)                                  failed to make any contribution or payment to any Single Employer Plan or Multi-employer Plan, or made any amendment to any Plan, and no other event, transaction or condition has occurred which has resulted or would result in the imposition of a lien or the posting of a bond or other security under ERISA or the Code; or

 

(iii)                               incurred any material, actual liability under Title I or Title IV of ERISA other than a liability to the PBGC for premiums under Section 4007 of ERISA,

 

if such seeking, failure or incurrence would have a material adverse effect on the ability of the Obligors (taken as a whole) to perform their payment obligations under the Finance Documents.

 

16.12                 Anti-Terrorism Laws

 

(a)                                 In this Clause,

 

Anti-Terrorism Law” means each of:

 

(i)                                     Executive Order No. 13224 on Terrorist Financing: Blocking Property and Prohibiting Transactions With Persons Who Commit, Threaten To Commit, or Support Terrorism issued September 23, 2001, as amended by Order 13268 (as so amended, the “Executive Order”);

 

(ii)                                  the Uniting and Strengthening America by Providing Appropriate Tools Required to Intercept and Obstruct Terrorism Act of 2001, Public Law 107-56 (commonly known as the USA Patriot Act) (the “USA Patriot Act”);

 

(iii)                               the Money Laundering Control Act of 1986, 18 U.S.C. sect. 1956; and

 

(iv)                              any similar law enacted in the United States of America subsequent to the Signing Date.

 

Restricted Party” means any person listed:

 

(i)                                     in the Annex to the Executive Order;

 

(ii)                                  on the “Specially Designated Nationals and Blocked Persons” list maintained by the Office of Foreign Assets Control of the United States Department of the Treasury; or

 

(iii)                               in any successor list to either of the foregoing.

 

(b)                                 No U.S. Obligor or any of its Subsidiaries:

 

(i)                                     is, or is controlled by, a Restricted Party;

 

(ii)                                  to the best of its knowledge, has received funds or other property from a Restricted Party; or

 

60


 

(iii)                               to the best of its knowledge, is in breach of or is the subject of any action or investigation under any Anti-Terrorism Law.

 

(c)                                  Each U.S. Obligor and each of its Subsidiaries have taken reasonable measures to ensure compliance with the Anti-Terrorism Laws.

 

16.13                 Sanctions

 

To the best of its and its Subsidiaries’ knowledge, neither it nor any of its Subsidiaries, nor, to the best of its knowledge, any director, officer, agent, employee or affiliate of it or any of its Subsidiaries are currently subject to any U.S. sanctions administered by the Office of Foreign Assets Control of the U.S. Department of the Treasury (OFAC) or any equivalent sanctions administered or enforced by the United Nations Security Council, the European Union, Her Majesty’s Treasury, the State Secretariat for Economic Affairs or other relevant sanctions authority.

 

16.14                 Anti-money laundering

 

To the best of its and its Subsidiaries’ knowledge, the operations of each Obligor and its Subsidiaries are and have been in all material respects conducted in compliance with applicable financial record keeping and reporting requirements and money laundering statutes in the United Kingdom and in all jurisdictions in which each Obligor and its Subsidiaries conduct business, the rules and regulations thereunder and any related or similar rules, regulations or guidelines, issued, administered or enforced by any governmental agency (collectively, Money Laundering Laws), and no action, suit or proceeding by or before any court or governmental agency, authority or body or any arbitrator involving any Obligor or any of its Subsidiaries with respect to Money Laundering Laws is, to the best of each Obligor’s and its Subsidiaries’ knowledge, pending and, to the best of each Obligor’s knowledge, no such actions, suits or proceedings are threatened or contemplated.

 

16.15                 Anti-corruption law

 

To the best of its and its Subsidiaries’ knowledge:

 

(a)                                 each Obligor and its respective Subsidiaries, directors, officers and employees conducts its business in compliance with applicable anti-bribery and anti-corruption laws and regulations, including the UK Bribery Act 2010; and

 

(b)                                 each Obligor and its respective Subsidiaries maintains an effective anti-bribery compliance programme which monitors compliance and detects violations.

 

16.16                 Times for making representations and warranties

 

(a)                                 The representations and warranties set out in this Clause 16 (excluding Clause 16.10 (Investment Company) to Clause 16.12 (Anti-Terrorism Laws) (inclusive)):

 

(i)                                     are made by Vodafone on the Signing Date and, in the case of an Obligor which becomes a Party after the Effective Date, will be deemed to be made by that Obligor on the date it executes a Borrower Accession Agreement or Guarantor Accession Agreement; and

 

(ii)                                  are deemed to be made again by each Obligor on the date of each Request and on each Drawdown Date with reference to the facts and circumstances then existing.

 

(b)                                 The representations and warranties set out in Clauses 16.10 (Investment Company), 16.11 (ERISA) and 16.12 (Anti-Terrorism Laws):

 

61


 

(i)                                     are made by Vodafone on the date on which the first U.S. Obligor executes a Borrower Accession Agreement or a Guarantor Accession Agreement as the case may be;

 

(ii)                                  are deemed to be made by each Obligor which becomes a party after the Effective Date on the date it executes a Borrower Accession Agreement or Guarantor Accession Agreement, provided that there is a U.S. Obligor;

 

(iii)                               are deemed to be made again by each Obligor on the date of each Request and on each Drawdown Date with reference to the facts and circumstances then existing, provided that there is a U.S. Obligor.

 

16.17                 Anti-boycott statutes

 

In relation to each Finance Party that notifies the Agent to such effect (each a “Restricted Finance Party”), Clause 16.12 (Anti-Terrorism Laws) and Clause 16.13 (Sanctions) shall only apply for the benefit of that Restricted Finance Party to the extent that the relevant representations do not result in any violation of, conflict with or liability under (i) Council Regulation (EC) 2271/96, (ii) section 7 of the German Foreign Trade Rules (AWV) (Außenwirtschaftsverordnung) (in connection with section 4 paragraph 1 no. 3 of the German Foreign Trade Act (Außenwirtschaftsgesetz)) or (iii) a similar anti-boycott statute.

 

17.                               UNDERTAKINGS

 

17.1                        Duration

 

The undertakings in this Clause 17 will remain in force for so long as any amount is or may be outstanding under this Agreement or any Commitment is in force.

 

17.2                        Financial information

 

(a)                                 Vodafone shall supply to the Agent:

 

(i)                                     as soon as the same are publicly available (and in any event within 180 days of the end of each of its financial years):

 

(A)                               the audited consolidated financial statements of the Consolidated Group for that financial year; and

 

(B)                               (if published) each other Obligor’s audited statutory accounts for that financial year, consolidated if that Obligor has Subsidiaries and consolidated accounts are prepared and published;

 

(ii)                                  as soon as the same are publicly available (and in any event within 90 days of the end of the first half-year of each of its financial years) the interim unaudited financial statements of the Consolidated Group for that half-year;

 

(iii)                               within 20 days of the day on which the accounts referred to in paragraph (i) (A) or (ii) above are posted on Vodafone’s website in accordance with paragraph (b) below (provided that it shall not be a Default under this Clause 17.2 unless Vodafone fails to so supply within 10 days of written request by the Agent (on its own accord or at the request of a Lender) made at any time following the date of such posting) a certificate signed by a Vodafone authorised officer (or following a Hive Up, a NewTopco authorised officer), or in their absence any director of Vodafone or NewTopco, as the case may be, establishing (in reasonable detail) compliance with Clauses 17.8 (Priority borrowing) as at the date to which those accounts

 

62


 

were drawn up and identifying the Principal Subsidiaries and the operating Subsidiaries which are Controlled Subsidiaries; and

 

(iv)                              if, after the date of the most recent certificate delivered pursuant to paragraph (iii) above and prior to the date that the next certificate is required to be delivered, a Principal Subsidiary ceases to be Principal Subsidiary as a result of (A) a sale or transfer to or a merger into or with an entity which is not a member of the Restricted Group or (B) the acquisition of a new Principal Subsidiary, a certificate signed by a Vodafone authorised officer (or following a Hive Up, a NewTopco authorised officer), or in their absence any director of Vodafone or NewTopco, as the case may be, which identifies the Principal Subsidiary which has ceased to be a Principal Subsidiary and the new Principal Subsidiary.

 

(b)                                 Reports required to be delivered pursuant to clauses (a)(i) and (a)(ii) above for Vodafone shall be deemed to have been delivered on the date on which Vodafone posts such reports to its website on the Internet at the website address listed for Vodafone in Clause 33.2(d) (Addresses for notices) or another relevant website to which the Agent and the Lenders have access and such posting shall be deemed to satisfy the reporting requirements of paragraphs (a)(i) and (a)(ii) above. The Borrower shall provide paper copies of the deliverables required by paragraphs (a)(iii) and (a)(iv) above to the Agent (in sufficient copies for all the Lenders if the Agent so requests).

 

17.3                        Information - miscellaneous

 

Vodafone shall supply to the Agent:

 

(a)                                 all documents despatched by the ultimate Holding Company of the Controlled Group to its shareholders (or any class of them) or by Vodafone or such ultimate Holding Company to the creditors of the Controlled Group generally (or any class of them) at the same time as they are despatched; and

 

(b)                                 as soon as reasonably practicable, such further publicly available information (including that required to comply with “know your customer” or similar identification procedures) in the possession or control of any member of the Controlled Group regarding the business, financial or corporate affairs of the Controlled Group, as the Agent may reasonably request.

 

17.4                        Notification of Default

 

Vodafone shall notify the Agent of any Default (and the steps, if any, being taken to remedy it) promptly upon becoming aware of it.

 

17.5                        Authorisations

 

Each Obligor shall promptly:

 

(a)                                 obtain, maintain and comply in all material respects with the terms of; and

 

(b)                                 if requested, supply certified copies to the Agent of,

 

any authorisation required under any law or regulation to enable it to perform its obligations under, or for the validity or enforceability of, any Finance Document.

 

63


 

17.6                        Pari passu ranking

 

Each Obligor will procure that its obligations under the Finance Documents do and will rank at least pari passu with all its other present and future unsecured and unsubordinated obligations (save for those obligations mandatorily preferred by applicable law).

 

17.7                        Negative pledge

 

No Obligor will, and each Obligor will procure that none of its Subsidiaries which is a member of the Restricted Group will, create or permit to subsist any Security Interest on or over any of its assets except for any Permitted Security Interest.

 

17.8                        Priority borrowing

 

Each Obligor will procure that none of its Subsidiaries (which is a member of the Restricted Group and which is not a Guarantor) will create, assume, incur, guarantee, permit to subsist or otherwise be liable in respect of any Financial Indebtedness owed to persons outside the Restricted Group except for:

 

(a)                                 Financial Indebtedness of any Subsidiary which became a member of the Restricted Group after the Effective Date (unless it became a member of the Restricted Group due to the expansion of the definition of Core Jurisdiction to include members of the European Union after the Effective Date) provided that:

 

(i)                                     any such Financial Indebtedness is either (A) outstanding before that Subsidiary becomes a member of the Restricted Group and was not created in contemplation of that Subsidiary becoming a member of the Restricted Group and/or (B) drawn at any time under commitments in existence before that Subsidiary becomes a member of the Restricted Group and that commitment was not created in contemplation of that Subsidiary becoming a member of the Restricted Group (together with Financial Indebtedness permitted pursuant to sub-paragraph (A), “Permitted Indebtedness”) and/or (C) drawn at any time under New Commitments, provided that such Financial Indebtedness may not be refinanced more than once in each successive four year period (with the first such period commencing on the Effective Date); and

 

(ii)                                  to the extent that at any time the aggregate principal amount of such Financial Indebtedness exceeds the amounts permitted under this paragraph (a) (measured in the same currency) for such member of the Restricted Group, the excess amount of such Financial Indebtedness shall not fall within this paragraph (a); or

 

(b)                                 Financial Indebtedness under finance or structured tax lease arrangements (including, but not limited to qualifying technological equipment leases) to the extent matched as part of those arrangements by deposits of cash or cash equivalent investments (including, but not limited to securities issued by G7 governments) or other securities rated at least A by S&P or A2 by Moody’s or A by Fitch which are treated by the creditor concerned as available to reduce its net exposure; or

 

(c)                                  Financial Indebtedness which is created with the prior written consent of the Majority Lenders; or

 

(d)                                 Financial Indebtedness to the extent matched by cash balances or cash equivalent investments (including, but not limited to securities issued by G7 governments) or other securities rated at least A by S&P or A2 by Moody’s or A by Fitch, held by members of the Restricted Group which are treated as available for netting by the creditors to whom that

 

64


 

Financial Indebtedness is owed under cash management or netting arrangements in the ordinary course of business; or

 

(e)                                  Financial Indebtedness under any finance lease or structured tax lease arrangements (including, but not limited to qualifying technological equipment leases) entered into in respect of assets which were or are acquired or become part of the Restricted Group after 1 March 2014; or

 

(f)                                   Financial Indebtedness under or in connection with any other finance lease entered into in respect of existing assets or future assets (to the extent they are subject to Security Interests contemplated under paragraph (j) of the definition of Permitted Security Interests); or

 

(g)                                  Financial Indebtedness under Back to Back Loans; or

 

(h)                                 Financial Indebtedness of any member of the Controlled Group which operates as a finance company to the extent that any such Financial Indebtedness is on-lent to an Obligor or to a member of the Controlled Group outside the Restricted Group; or

 

(i)                                     Financial Indebtedness that has been defeased to the extent that it is subject to Security Interests contemplated under paragraph (u) of the definition of Permitted Security Interests; or

 

(j)                                    Financial Indebtedness incurred solely in contemplation of an initial public offering or other disposal of the companies or partnerships incurring such Financial Indebtedness, to the extent that (i) the aggregate principal amount of such Financial Indebtedness does not exceed U.S.$5,000,000,000 (or its equivalent in other currencies) whilst such Financial Indebtedness is owed by a member of the Restricted Group; and (ii) the creditors in respect of such Financial Indebtedness have recourse for no more than ninety days to any member of the Controlled Group which is or whose assets are not intended to be subject to the initial public offering or disposal; or

 

(k)                                 Project Finance Indebtedness; or

 

(l)                                     Financial Indebtedness owed to persons outside the Restricted Group under guarantees or other legally binding assurances against financial loss granted by Vodafone Deutschland GmbH or any of its Subsidiaries in respect of any asset, undertaking or business not forming part of the mobile or wireless telecommunications business of the Restricted Group; or

 

(m)                             Financial Indebtedness under this Agreement; or

 

(n)                                 other Financial Indebtedness to the extent that the sum of:

 

(i)                                     the aggregate unpaid principal amount of the Financial Indebtedness of all the members of the Restricted Group which are not Guarantors and owed to persons outside the Restricted Group (other than Financial Indebtedness under paragraphs (a) to (m) above inclusive); plus

 

(ii)                                  the aggregate unpaid principal amount of Financial Indebtedness secured by Security Interests referred to in paragraph (w) of the definition of Permitted Security Interest (to the extent not falling within paragraph (i) above),

 

does not exceed €3,500,000,000 or its equivalent in other currencies.

 

65


 

Compliance with this Clause 17.8 will be tested on the last day of each financial half year. For the purposes of paragraph (n) above, Financial Indebtedness of the Restricted Group not denominated in (or which has not been swapped into) Sterling shall be notionally converted (from the currency in which it is denominated or, as the case may be, into which it has been swapped) to Sterling at the rate of exchange used in the management accounts of the relevant Obligor for that relevant financial quarter.

 

17.9                        Disposals

 

No Obligor will, and each Obligor will procure that none of its Subsidiaries which is a member of the Restricted Group will, either in a single transaction or in a series of transactions, whether related or not and whether voluntarily or involuntarily, make any Asset Disposals other than:

 

(a)                                 Asset Disposals:

 

(i)                                     on arm’s length terms which are, in the opinion of an Obligor, at fair market value; or

 

(ii)                                  required by law or any governmental authority or agency (including without limitation any authority or agency of the European Union); or

 

(iii)                               made in good faith for the purpose of carrying on the business of the Controlled Group which it is reasonable to believe will benefit the Controlled Group; and

 

(b)                                 a transfer of all or any part of the assets of the Controlled Group to NewTopco and/or any Intermediate Holding Company of Vodafone.

 

17.10                 Restriction on Acquisitions

 

Vodafone will not, and will procure that no member of the Controlled Group will, make any Acquisition unless the major part of the Controlled Group’s business remains telecommunications, data communications and associated businesses.

 

17.11                 Margin Stock

 

(a)                                 In this Clause,

 

Margin Regulations means Regulations T, U and X issued by the Board of Governors of the United States Federal Reserve System.

 

Margin Stock means “margin stock” or “margin securities” as defined in the Margin Regulations.

 

(b)                                 No Obligor may:

 

(i)                                     extend credit for the purpose, directly or indirectly, of buying or carrying Margin Stock; or

 

(ii)                                  use any Advance, directly or indirectly, to buy or carry Margin Stock or for any other purpose in violation of the Margin Regulations.

 

17.12                 Sanctions

 

Each Obligor shall ensure, to the best of its ability, that the proceeds of Advances will not, directly or indirectly, be lent to any person or entity (whether or not related to Vodafone) for the purpose of financing the activities of any person or for the benefit of any country currently subject to any U.S. sanctions administered by OFAC or any equivalent sanctions administered or enforced by the United

 

66


 

Nations Security Council, the European Union, Her Majesty’s Treasury, the State Secretariat for Economic Affairs or other relevant sanctions authority.

 

17.13                 Anti-corruption law

 

Each Obligor and its Subsidiaries, directors, officers and employees shall:

 

(a)                                 conduct its business in compliance with applicable anti-bribery and anti-corruption laws and regulations, including the UK Bribery Act 2010;

 

(b)                                 maintain an effective anti-bribery compliance programme which monitors compliance and detects violations; and

 

(c)                                  not give or receive any bribes, including in relation to any public official.

 

17.14                 Know Your Customer

 

Each Lender shall promptly upon the request of the Agent supply, or procure the supply of, such documentation and other evidence as is reasonably requested by the Agent (for itself) in order for the Agent to carry out and be satisfied it has complied with all necessary “know your customer” or other similar checks under all applicable laws and regulations pursuant to the transactions contemplated in the Finance Documents.

 

17.15                 Anti-boycott statutes

 

In relation to each Restricted Finance Party, Clause 17.12 (Sanctions) shall only apply for the benefit of that Restricted Finance Party to the extent that the relevant undertaking does not result in any violation of, conflict with or liability under (i) Council Regulation (EC) 2271/96, (ii) section 7 of the German Foreign Trade Rules (AWV) (Außenwirtschaftsverordnung) (in connection with section 4 paragraph 1 no. 3 of the German Foreign Trade Act (Außenwirtschaftsgesetz)) or (iii) a similar anti-boycott statute.

 

18.                               [CLAUSE DELIBERATELY NOT USED]

 

19.                               EVENTS OF DEFAULT

 

19.1                        Events of Default

 

Each of the events set out in Clauses 19.2 (Non-payment) to 19.15 (United States Bankruptcy Laws) (inclusive) is an Event of Default (whether or not caused by any reason whatsoever outside the control of any Obligor or any other person).

 

19.2                        Non-payment

 

An Obligor does not pay within four Business Days (the “Initial Grace Period”) of the due date any amount payable by it under the Finance Documents at the place at, and in the currency in, which it is expressed to be payable unless its failure to pay is caused by:

 

(a)                                 administrative or technical error and payment is made within a further two Business Days after the expiry of the Initial Grace Period; or

 

(b)                                 a Disruption Event and payment is made within a further four Business Days after the expiry of the Initial Grace Period.

 

67


 

19.3                        Breach of other obligations

 

An Obligor does not comply with any provision of the Finance Documents (other than those referred to in Clause 19.2 (Non-payment)) and such failure (if capable of remedy before the expiry of such period) continues unremedied for a period of 21 days from the earlier of the date on which (i) such Obligor has become aware of the failure to comply or (ii) the Agent gives notice to Vodafone requiring the same to be remedied.

 

19.4                        Misrepresentation

 

A representation or warranty made or repeated by any Obligor in any Finance Document is found to be untrue in any respect material in the context of performance of the Finance Documents when made or deemed to have been made.

 

19.5                        Cross default

 

(a)                                 (i)                                     Any Financial Indebtedness of any Obligor is:

 

(A)                               not paid when due or within any originally applicable grace period; or

 

(B)                               declared due, or is capable of being declared due, prior to its specified maturity as a result of an event of default (howsoever described) except this paragraph (B) does not apply to:

 

I.                                        Financial Indebtedness quoted or listed on a stock exchange; or

 

II.                                   Financial Indebtedness of an Obligor arising solely under paragraph (f) of the definition of “Financial Indebtedness” in Clause 1.1 (Definitions); or

 

(ii)                                  an Event of Default has occurred under the USD Facility and is continuing.

 

(b)                                 Paragraph (a) above does not apply:

 

(i)                                     to Project Finance Indebtedness; or

 

(ii)                                  to Financial Indebtedness which in aggregate is less than £100,000,000 (or equivalent currency); or

 

(iii)                               where the payment or occurrence of the event concerned is being contested in good faith; or

 

(iv)                              where the default is under a bond and is capable of waiver without bondholder consent; or

 

(v)                                 to Financial Indebtedness owed to a member of the Restricted Group.

 

19.6                        Winding up

 

An order is made or an effective resolution is passed for winding up any Obligor or any Principal Subsidiary (except for the purposes of a reconstruction or amalgamation on terms previously approved in writing by the Majority Lenders) or a petition is presented (which is not set aside or withdrawn within the earlier of 30 days of its presentation or by not later than the date for the hearing of such petition) for an administration order or for the winding up of any Obligor or any Principal Subsidiary except where demonstrated to the reasonable satisfaction of the Majority Lenders that any such petition is being contested in good faith.

 

68


 

19.7                        Insolvency process

 

(a)                                 A liquidator, administrator, receiver, trustee, sequestrator or similar officer is appointed in respect of all or any part of the assets of any Obligor or any Principal Subsidiary which generates a material part of the revenues of that Obligor or that Principal Subsidiary; or

 

(b)                                 any Obligor or any Principal Subsidiary, by reason of financial difficulties, enters into a composition, assignment or a moratorium in respect of any indebtedness or arrangement with any class of its creditors.

 

19.8                        Enforcement proceedings

 

A distress, execution, attachment or other legal process is levied, enforced or sued out upon or against all or any part of the assets of any Obligor or any Principal Subsidiary which generates a material part of the revenues of that Obligor or that Principal Subsidiary except where the same is being contested in good faith or is removed, discharged or paid within 30 days.

 

19.9                        Insolvency

 

Any Obligor or any Principal Subsidiary is deemed under Section 123(1)(e) or 123(2) of the Insolvency Act 1986 to be unable to pay its debts.

 

19.10                 Similar proceedings

 

Anything having a substantially similar effect to any of the events specified in Clauses 19.6 (Winding up) to 19.9 (Insolvency) inclusive shall occur under the laws of any applicable jurisdiction in relation to any Obligor or any Principal Subsidiary.

 

19.11                 Unlawfulness

 

It is or becomes unlawful for any Obligor to perform any of its payment or other material obligations under the Finance Documents.

 

19.12                 Guarantee

 

The guarantee of any Guarantor under Clause 15 (Guarantee) is not effective or is alleged by an Obligor to be ineffective for any reason (other than by reason of written release or waiver by the Finance Parties or in accordance with Clause 15.9 (Removal of Guarantors)).

 

19.13                 Cessation of business

 

Any Obligor or any Principal Subsidiary ceases to carry on all or substantially all of its business otherwise than:

 

(a)                                 as a result of a transfer of all or any part of its business to a member of the Restricted Group; or

 

(b)                                 as a result of a disposal permitted under Clause 17.9 (Disposals); or

 

(c)                                  with the prior written consent of the Majority Lenders.

 

69


 

19.14                 Litigation

 

Any litigation proceedings are current which are reasonably likely to be adversely determined and which would have a material adverse effect on the ability of the Obligors (taken as a whole) to perform their payment obligations under the Finance Documents.

 

19.15                 United States Bankruptcy Laws

 

(a)                                 In this Clause 19.15 and Clause 19.16 (Acceleration):

 

U.S. Bankruptcy Law means the United States Bankruptcy Code or any other United States Federal or State bankruptcy, insolvency or similar law.

 

U.S. Debtor means an Obligor that is incorporated or organized under the laws of the United States of America or any State of the United States of America (including the District of Columbia) or that has a place of business or property in the United States of America.

 

(b)                                 Any of the following occurs in respect of a U.S. Debtor:

 

(i)                                     it makes a general assignment for the benefit of creditors;

 

(ii)                                  it commences a voluntary case or proceeding under any U.S. Bankruptcy Law; or

 

(iii)                               an involuntary case under any U.S. Bankruptcy Law is commenced against it and is not controverted within 20 days or is not dismissed or stayed within 60 days after commencement of the case; or

 

(iv)                              an order for relief or other order approving any case or proceeding is entered under any U.S. Bankruptcy Law.

 

19.16                 Acceleration

 

(a)                                 On and at any time after the occurrence of an Event of Default while such event is continuing the Agent may, and if so directed by the Majority Lenders, will by notice to Vodafone, declare that an Event of Default has occurred and:

 

(i)                                     if not already cancelled under paragraph (b) below, cancel the Total Commitments; and/or

 

(ii)                                  demand that all the Advances, together with accrued interest, and all other amounts accrued under the Finance Documents be immediately due and payable, whereupon they shall become immediately due and payable; and/or

 

(iii)                               demand that all the Advances be payable on demand, whereupon they shall immediately become payable on demand.

 

(b)                                 If an Event of Default described in Clause 19.15 (United States Bankruptcy Laws) occurs, the Commitments which are available to any U.S. Debtor will, if not already cancelled under this Agreement, be immediately and automatically cancelled and all amounts owed by any U.S. Debtor outstanding under the Finance Documents will be immediately and automatically due and payable, without the requirement of notice or any other formality.

 

70


 

20.                               THE AGENTS AND THE ARRANGERS

 

20.1                        Appointment and duties of the Agents

 

Each Finance Party (other than the Agent) irrevocably appoints the Agent to act as its agent under and in connection with the Finance Documents and each Swingline Lender appoints the Euro Swingline Agent to act as its agent in relation to the Swingline Facility, and each Finance Party irrevocably authorises the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent on its behalf to perform the duties and to exercise the rights, powers and discretions that are specifically delegated to it under or in connection with the Finance Documents, together with any other incidental rights, powers and discretions. The Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent shall have only those duties which are expressly specified in this Agreement. Those duties are solely of a mechanical and administrative nature.

 

20.2                        Role of the Arrangers

 

Except as otherwise provided in this Agreement, no Arranger has any obligations of any kind to any other Party under or in connection with any Finance Document.

 

20.3                        Relationship

 

The relationship between the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent and the other Finance Parties is that of agent and principal only. Nothing in this Agreement constitutes the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent as trustee or fiduciary for any other Party or any other person and the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent need not hold in trust any moneys paid to it for a Party or be liable to account for interest on those moneys.

 

20.4                        Majority Lenders’ directions

 

(a)                                 The Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent will be fully protected if it acts in accordance with the instructions of the Majority Lenders in connection with the exercise of any right, power or discretion or any matter not expressly provided for in the Finance Documents. Any such instructions given by the Majority Lenders will be binding on all the Lenders. In the absence of such instructions the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent may act as it considers to be in the best interests of all the Lenders.

 

(b)                                 Neither the Agent nor the Euro Swingline Agent is authorised to act on behalf of a Lender (without first obtaining that Lender’s consent) in any legal or arbitration proceedings relating to any Finance Document.

 

20.5                        Delegation

 

The Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent may act under the Finance Documents through its personnel and agents.

 

20.6                        Responsibility for documentation

 

Neither the Agent, the Euro Swingline Agent nor any Arranger is responsible to any other Party for:

 

(a)                                 the execution, genuineness, validity, enforceability or sufficiency of any Finance Document or any other document by any other Party; or

 

(b)                                 the collectability of amounts payable under any Finance Document; or

 

71


 

(c)                                  the accuracy of any statements (whether written or oral) made in or in connection with any Finance Document by any other Party.

 

20.7                        Default

 

(a)                                 The Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent is not obliged to monitor or enquire as to whether or not a Default has occurred. Neither the Agent nor the Euro Swingline Agent will be deemed to have knowledge of the occurrence of a Default. However, if the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent receives notice from a Party referring to this Agreement, describing the Default and stating that the event is a Default, it shall promptly notify the Lenders of such notice.

 

(b)                                 The Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent may require the receipt of security satisfactory to it whether by way of payment in advance or otherwise, against any liability or loss which it will or may incur in taking any proceedings or action arising out of or in connection with any Finance Document before it commences these proceedings or takes that action.

 

20.8                        Exoneration

 

(a)                                 Without limiting paragraph (b) below, the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent will not be liable to any other Party for any action taken or not taken by it under or in connection with any Finance Document, unless directly caused by its negligence or wilful misconduct or breach of any of its obligations under or in connection with the Finance Documents.

 

(b)                                 No Party may take any proceedings against any officer, employee or agent being an individual of the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent in respect of any claim it might have against the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent or in respect of any act or omission of any kind (including negligence or wilful misconduct) by that officer, employee or agent in relation to any Finance Document.

 

(c)                                  The Agent will not be liable for any delay (or any related consequences) in crediting an account with an amount required under the Finance Documents to be paid by the Agent if the Agent has taken all necessary steps as soon as reasonably practicable to comply with the regulations or operating procedures of any recognised clearing or settlement system used by the Agent for that purpose.

 

(d)                                 Any officer, employee or agent being an individual of the Agent, or as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent may rely on paragraph (b) above and enforce its terms under the Contract (Rights of Third Parties) Act 1999.

 

(e)                                  Nothing in this Agreement shall oblige the Agent or an Arranger to carry out any “know your customer” or other checks in relation to any person on behalf of any Lender and each Lender confirms to the Agent and an Arranger that it is solely responsible for any such checks it is required to carry out and that it may not rely on any statement in relation to such checks made by the Agent or an Arranger.

 

20.9                        Reliance

 

The Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent may:

 

(a)                                 rely on any notice or document reasonably believed by it to be genuine and correct and to have been signed by, or with the authority of, the proper person;

 

72


 

(b)                                 rely on any statement made by a director or employee of any person regarding any matters which may reasonably be assumed to be within his knowledge or within his power to verify; and

 

(c)                                  engage, pay for and rely on legal or other professional advisers selected by it (including those in the Agent’s or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent’s employment and those representing a Party other than the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent).

 

20.10                 Credit approval and appraisal

 

Without affecting the responsibility of any Obligor for information supplied by it or on its behalf in connection with any Finance Document, each Lender confirms that it:

 

(a)                                 has made its own independent investigation and assessment of the financial condition and affairs of each Obligor and its related entities in connection with its participation in this Agreement and has not relied exclusively on any information provided to it by the Agent, the Euro Swingline Agent or the Arrangers in connection with any Finance Document; and

 

(b)                                 will continue to make its own independent appraisal of the creditworthiness of each Obligor and its related entities while any amount is or may be outstanding under the Finance Documents or any Commitment is in force.

 

20.11                 Information

 

(a)                                 The Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent shall promptly forward to the person concerned the original or a copy of any document which is delivered to the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent by a Party for that person.

 

(b)                                 The Agent shall promptly supply a Lender with a copy of each document received by the Agent under Clauses 4 (Conditions Precedent), 27.7 (Additional Guarantors) or 27.8 (Additional Borrowers) upon the request and at the expense of that Lender.

 

(c)                                  Except where this Agreement specifically provides otherwise, the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent is not obliged to review or check the accuracy or completeness of any document it forwards to another Party.

 

(d)                                 The Agent shall provide to Vodafone within 5 Business Days of a request by Vodafone (but no more than once per calendar month), a list (which may be in electronic form) setting out the names of the Lenders as at the date of that request, their respective Commitments, the address and fax number (and the department or officer, if any, for whose attention any communication is to be made or document to be delivered under or in connection with the Finance Documents), the electronic mail address and/or any other information required to enable the sending and receipt of information by electronic mail or other electronic means to and by each Lender to whom any communication under or in connection with the Finance Documents may be made by that means and the account details of each Lender for any payment to be distributed by the Agent to that Lender under the Finance Documents.

 

(e)                                  Except as provided above, the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent has no duty:

 

(i)                                     either initially or on a continuing basis to provide any Lender with any credit or other information concerning the financial condition or affairs of any Obligor or any related entity of any Obligor whether coming into its possession or that of any of its related entities before, on or after the Signing Date; or

 

73


 

(ii)                                  unless specifically requested to do so by a Lender in accordance with this Agreement, to request any certificates or other documents from any Obligor.

 

20.12                 The Agent, the Euro Swingline Agent and the Arrangers individually

 

(a)                                 If it is also a Lender, each of the Agent, the Euro Swingline Agent and the Arrangers has the same rights and powers under this Agreement as any other Lender and may exercise those rights and powers as though it were not the Agent, the Euro Swingline Agent or an Arranger.

 

(b)                                 Each of the Agent, the Euro Swingline Agent and the Arrangers may:

 

(i)                                     carry on any business with an Obligor or its related entities;

 

(ii)                                  act as agent or trustee for, or in relation to any financing involving, an Obligor or its related entities; and

 

(iii)                               retain any profits or remuneration in connection with its activities under the Finance Documents, or in relation to any of the foregoing.

 

20.13                 Indemnities

 

(a)                                 Without limiting the liability of any Obligor under the Finance Documents, each Lender shall forthwith on demand indemnify the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent for its proportion of any liability or loss incurred by the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent in any way relating to or arising out of its acting as the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent, except to the extent that the liability or loss arises directly from the Agent’s or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent’s negligence or wilful misconduct.

 

(b)                                 A Lender’s proportion of the liability or loss set out in paragraph (a) above is the proportion which its Commitment bears to the Total Commitments at the date of demand or, if the Total Commitments have been cancelled, bore to the Total Commitments immediately before being cancelled.

 

20.14                 Compliance

 

(a)                                 The Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent, may refrain from doing anything which might, in its reasonable opinion, constitute a breach of any law or regulation or be otherwise actionable at the suit of any person, and may do anything which, in its reasonable opinion, is necessary or desirable to comply with any law or regulation of any jurisdiction.

 

(b)                                 Without limiting paragraph (a) above, the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent, need not disclose any information relating to any Obligor or any of its related entities if the disclosure might, in the opinion of the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent, constitute a breach of any law or regulation or any duty of secrecy or confidentiality or be otherwise actionable at the suit of any person.

 

20.15                 Resignation of the Agent or the Euro Swingline Agent

 

(a)                                 Notwithstanding its irrevocable appointment, the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent, may resign by giving notice to the Lenders and Vodafone, in which case the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent, may forthwith appoint one of its Affiliates as successor Agent or, failing that, the Majority Lenders may after consultation with Vodafone appoint a reputable and experienced bank as successor Agent or, as the case may be, successor Euro Swingline Agent.

 

74


 

(b)                                 If the appointment of a successor Agent or, as the case may be, successor Euro Swingline Agent is to be made by the Majority Lenders but they have not, within 30 days after notice of resignation, appointed a successor Agent or, as the case may be, successor Euro Swingline Agent which accepts the appointment, the retiring Agent or, as the case may be, the retiring Euro Swingline Agent may, following consultation with Vodafone, appoint a successor Agent or, as the case may be, successor Euro Swingline Agent.

 

(c)                                  The resignation of the retiring Agent or, as the case may be, retiring Euro Swingline Agent and the appointment of any successor Agent or, as the case may be, successor Euro Swingline Agent will both become effective only upon the successor Agent or, as the case may be, successor Euro Swingline Agent notifying all the Parties that it accepts the appointment. On giving the notification and receiving such approval, the successor Agent or, as the case may be, successor Euro Swingline Agent will succeed to the position of the retiring Agent or, as the case may be, retiring Euro Swingline Agent and the term “Agent” or, as the case may be, “Euro Swingline Agent” will mean the successor Agent or, as the case may be, successor Euro Swingline Agent.

 

(d)                                 The retiring Agent or, as the case may be, retiring Euro Swingline Agent shall, at its own cost (unless required to resign pursuant to paragraph (f) below), make available to the successor Agent or, as the case may be, successor Euro Swingline Agent such documents and records and provide such assistance as the successor Agent or, as the case may be, successor Euro Swingline Agent may reasonably request for the purposes of performing its functions as the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent under this Agreement.

 

(e)                                  Upon its resignation becoming effective, this Clause 20 shall continue to benefit the retiring Agent or, as the case may be, retiring Euro Swingline Agent in respect of any action taken or not taken by it under or in connection with the Finance Documents while it was the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent, and, subject to paragraph (d) above, it shall have no further obligation under any Finance Document.

 

(f)                                   The Majority Lenders may by notice to the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent, require it to resign in accordance with paragraph (a) above. In this event, the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent shall resign in accordance with paragraph (a) above but it shall not be entitled to appoint one of its Affiliates as successor Agent or successor Euro Swingline Agent.

 

(g)                                  Any successor Agent or, as the case may be, successor Euro Swingline Agent and each of the other Parties shall have the same rights and obligations amongst themselves as they would have had if such successor had been an original party to this Agreement.

 

(h)                                 The Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent shall resign in accordance with paragraph (a) above (and, to the extent applicable, shall use reasonable endeavours to appoint a successor Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent, pursuant to paragraph (c) above) if on or after the date which is three months before the earliest FATCA Application Date relating to any payment to the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent, under the Finance Documents, either:

 

(i)                                     the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent, fails to respond to a request under Clause 11.7 (FATCA Information) and Vodafone or a Lender reasonably believes that the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent, will not be (or will have ceased to be) a FATCA Exempt Party on or after that FATCA Application Date;

 

(ii)                                  the information supplied by the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent, pursuant to Clause 11.7 (FATCA Information) indicates that the Agent will not be (or will have ceased to be) a FATCA Exempt Party on or after that FATCA Application Date; or

 

75


 

(iii)                               the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent, notifies Vodafone and the Lenders that the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent, will not be (or will have ceased to be) a FATCA Exempt Party on or after that FATCA Application Date;

 

and (in each case) Vodafone or a Lender reasonably believes that a Party will be required to make a FATCA Deduction that would not be required if the Agent were a FATCA Exempt Party, and Vodafone or that Lender, by notice to the Agent, or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent, requires it to resign.

 

20.16                 Lenders

 

The Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent may treat each Lender as a Lender, entitled to payments under this Agreement and as acting through its Facility Office(s) until it has received notice from the Lender to the contrary by not less than five Business Days prior to the relevant payment.

 

20.17                 Chinese wall

 

In acting as Agent, Euro Swingline Agent or Arranger, the agency and syndications division of each of the Agent, the Euro Swingline Agent and each Arranger shall be treated as a separate entity from its other divisions and departments. Any information acquired at any time by the Agent, the Euro Swingline Agent or any Arranger otherwise than in the capacity of Agent, Euro Swingline Agent or Arranger through its agency and syndications division (whether as financial advisor to any member of the Consolidated Group or otherwise) may be treated as confidential by the Agent, Euro Swingline Agent or Arranger and shall not be deemed to be information possessed by the Agent, Euro Swingline Agent or Arranger in their capacity as such. Each Finance Party acknowledges that the Agent, the Euro Swingline Agent and the Arrangers may, now or in the future, be in possession of, or provided with, information relating to the Obligors which has not or will not be provided to the other Finance Parties. Each Finance Party agrees that, except as expressly provided in this Agreement, none of the Agent, Euro Swingline Agent or any Arranger will be under any obligation to provide, or under any liability for failure to provide, any such information to the other Finance Parties.

 

21.                               FEES

 

21.1                        Commitment fee

 

(a)                                 Vodafone shall pay to the Agent for distribution to each Lender pro rata to the proportion its Revolving Credit Commitment bears to the Total Commitments from time to time a commitment fee at the rate of 35 per cent. of the applicable Margin on any undrawn, uncancelled amount of the Total Commitments on each day.

 

(b)                                 Commitment fee is calculated and accrues on a daily basis on and from the Effective Date and is payable quarterly in arrear. Accrued and unpaid commitment fee is also payable to the Agent for the relevant Lender(s) on any amount of its Revolving Credit Commitment, which is cancelled voluntarily by the Borrower at the time the cancellation takes effect (but only in respect of the period up to the date of cancellation).

 

(c)                                  No commitment fee is payable to the Agent (for the account of a Lender) on any Available Commitment of that Lender for any day on which that Lender is a Defaulting Lender.

 

76


 

21.2                        Utilisation Fee

 

(a)                                 Vodafone shall pay to the Agent for distribution to each Lender pro rata to the proportion its Revolving Credit Commitment bears to the Total Commitments from time to time a utilisation fee in accordance with paragraphs (b) and (c) below and at the rate per annum specified in paragraph (b) below on any outstanding drawn amount of any Advance on each day.

 

(b)                                 The utilisation fee will be paid on the aggregate outstanding amount of all Advances for each day upon which the outstanding Advances exceed one half of the Total Commitments, at the rate of 0.275 per cent. per annum.

 

(c)                                  The utilisation fee is calculated and accrues on a daily basis and is payable at the end of each Term.

 

21.3                        Agent’s fee

 

Vodafone shall pay to the Agent for its own account an agency fee in the amounts and on the dates agreed in the relevant Fee Letter.

 

21.4                        Front-end fees

 

(a)                                 Vodafone shall pay to the Agent for the Original Lenders as at the Signing Date a front-end fee and MLA fee in the amount and on the date specified in the relevant Fee Letter.

 

(b)                                 If so agreed between Vodafone and an Additional Lender or an Existing Increasing Lender (as applicable), Vodafone shall pay to such Additional Lender or Existing Increasing Lender (as applicable) a front-end fee in the amounts and on the dates specified in the relevant Fee Letter.

 

21.5                        VAT

 

Any fee referred to in this Clause 21 is exclusive of any United Kingdom value added tax. If any value added tax is so chargeable, it shall be paid by Vodafone at the same time as it pays the relevant fee.

 

22.                               EXPENSES

 

22.1                        Initial and special costs

 

Vodafone shall forthwith on demand pay the Agent, the Euro Swingline Agent and the Arrangers the amount of all out-of-pocket costs and expenses (including but not limited to legal fees up to an amount agreed, in the case of (a)(i) below, with the Arrangers) reasonably incurred by any of them in connection with:

 

(a)                                 the negotiation, preparation, printing and execution of:

 

(i)                                     this Agreement and any other documents referred to in this Agreement; and

 

(ii)                                  any other Finance Document (other than a Novation Certificate) executed on or after the Effective Date;

 

(b)                                 any amendment, waiver, consent or suspension of rights (or any proposal for any of the foregoing) requested by or on behalf of an Obligor and relating to a Finance Document or a document referred to in any Finance Document or any amendment to this Agreement to reflect a change in currency of a country pursuant to Clause 10.4(b)(iii) (Currency); and

 

77


 

(c)                                  any other agency matter not of an ordinary administrative nature, arising out of or in connection with a Finance Document in the amount agreed between the Agent and Vodafone at the relevant time.

 

22.2                        Enforcement costs

 

Vodafone shall within five Business Days of receiving written demand pay to each Finance Party the amount of all costs and expenses (including but not limited to legal fees) incurred (or in the case of (b) below reasonably incurred) by it:

 

(a)                                 in connection with the enforcement of any Finance Document; or

 

(b)                                 in connection with the preservation of any rights under any Finance Document.

 

23.                               STAMP DUTIES

 

Vodafone shall pay and within five Business Days of receiving written demand indemnify each Finance Party against any liability it incurs in respect of any stamp, registration or similar tax which is or becomes payable in any jurisdiction in or through which any payment under the Finance Documents is made or any Obligor is incorporated or has any assets in connection with the entry into, performance or enforcement of any Finance Document.

 

24.                               INDEMNITIES

 

24.1                        Currency indemnity

 

(a)                                 If a Finance Party receives an amount in respect of an Obligor’s liability under the Finance Documents or if that liability is converted into a claim, proof, judgment or order in a currency other than the currency (the “Contractual Currency”) in which the amount is expressed to be payable under the relevant Finance Document:

 

(i)                                     that Obligor shall indemnify that Finance Party as an independent obligation against any loss or liability arising out of or as a result of the conversion;

 

(ii)                                  if the amount received by that Finance Party, when converted into the Contractual Currency at a market rate in the usual course of its business, is less than the amount owed in the Contractual Currency, the Obligor concerned shall forthwith on demand pay to that Finance Party an amount in the Contractual Currency equal to the deficit (provided that if the amount received by the Finance Party following such conversion is greater than the amount owed, the Finance Party shall pay to such Obligor an amount equal to the excess); and

 

(iii)                               the Obligor shall pay to the Finance Party concerned on demand any exchange costs and taxes payable in connection with any such conversion.

 

(b)                                 Each Obligor waives any right it may have in any jurisdiction to pay any amount under the Finance Documents in a currency other than that in which it is expressed to be payable.

 

24.2                        Other indemnities

 

Vodafone shall forthwith on demand indemnify each Finance Party against any loss or liability which that Finance Party incurs as a consequence of:

 

(a)                                 the occurrence of any Default; or

 

(b)                                 the operation of Clause 19.16 (Acceleration); or

 

78


 

(c)                                  any payment of principal or an Overdue Amount being received from any source otherwise than in the case of Revolving Credit Advances or Swingline Advances on its Maturity Date (and, for the purposes of this paragraph (c), the Maturity Date of an Overdue Amount is the last day of each Designated Term); or

 

(d)                                 a Default or an action or omission by an Obligor resulting in an Advance not being disbursed after a Borrower has delivered a Request for that Advance.

 

Vodafone’s liability in each case includes any loss or expense, (excluding loss of Margin) in respect or on account of funds borrowed, contracted for or utilised to fund any amount payable under any Finance Document, any amount repaid or prepaid or any Advance.

 

24.3                        Breakage costs

 

If a Finance Party receives or recovers any payment of principal of an Advance or of an Overdue Amount other than on its Maturity Date or, as the case may be, the last day of the Designated Term for the purposes of calculation of the amount payable by Vodafone under sub-clause (c) of Clause 24.2 (Other indemnities) in respect of the amount so received or recovered, that Finance Party shall calculate:

 

(a)                                 the additional interest (excluding the Margin) which would have been payable on the principal so received or recovered had it been received or recovered on the relevant Maturity Date or, as the case may be, the last day of the Designated Term; and

 

(b)                                 the amount of interest which would have been payable to that Finance Party on the relevant Maturity Date or, as the case may be, the last day of the Designated Term concerned in respect of a deposit by that Finance Party in the currency of the amount received or recovered placed with a prime bank in London earning interest from (and including) the earliest Business Day for placing deposits in such currency following receipt of that amount up to (but excluding) the relevant Maturity Date or, as the case may be, the last day of the applicable Designated Term,

 

and if the amount payable under paragraph (a) above is greater than the amount payable under paragraph (b), Vodafone will, forthwith on receipt of a demand from the relevant Finance Party pursuant to sub-clause (c) of Clause 24.2 (Other indemnities), pay to that Finance Party an amount equal to the difference between the amount payable under paragraphs (a) and (b) above.

 

25.                               EVIDENCE AND CALCULATIONS

 

25.1                        Accounts

 

Accounts maintained by a Finance Party in connection with this Agreement are prima facie evidence of the matters to which they relate (except in a case of manifest error).

 

25.2                        Certificates and determinations

 

Any certification or determination by a Finance Party of a rate or amount under this Agreement is, in the absence of manifest error, prima facie evidence of the matters to which it relates.

 

25.3                        Calculations

 

Interest and the fees payable under Clause 21.1 (Commitment fee) accrue from day to day and are calculated on the basis of the actual number of days elapsed and a year of 360 days, or, in the case of

 

79


 

interest at the Swingline Rate or any interest payable in an amount denominated in Sterling, 365 days.

 

26.                               AMENDMENTS AND WAIVERS

 

26.1                        Procedure

 

(a)                                 Subject to Clause 26.2 (Exceptions) and Clause 26.3 (NewTopco), any term of the Finance Documents may be amended or waived with the agreement of Vodafone and the Majority Lenders. The Agent may effect, on behalf of the Lenders, an amendment to which the Majority Lenders have agreed.

 

(b)                                 The Agent shall promptly notify the other Parties of any amendment or waiver effected under paragraph (a) above, and any such amendment or waiver shall be binding on all the Parties.

 

26.2                        Exceptions

 

An amendment or waiver which relates to:

 

(a)                                 the definition of “Majority Lenders” in Clause 1.1 (Definitions); or

 

(b)                                 an extension of the date for, or a decrease in an amount or a change in the currency of, any payment under the Finance Documents; or

 

(c)                                  an increase in or extension of a Lender’s Commitment or a change to the Margin; or

 

(d)                                 a change in the guarantee under Clause 15 (Guarantee) otherwise than in accordance with Clause 27.7 (Additional Guarantors) or Clause 15.9 (Removal of Guarantors); or

 

(e)                                  a term of a Finance Document which expressly requires the consent of each Lender; or

 

(f)                                   Clause 27.5 (Replacement of Lenders); or

 

(g)                                  Clause 30 (Pro Rata Sharing) or this Clause 26; or

 

(h)                                 any Term exceeding six months,

 

may not be effected without the consent of each Lender. Any amendment or waiver which changes, or relates to the rights and/or obligations of the Agent or Euro Swingline Agent shall also require the Agent’s or the Euro Swingline Agent’s (as applicable) agreement.

 

In connection with any amendment, waiver, determination, declaration, decision (including a decision to accelerate) or direction (each a “Relevant Measure”) relating to any part of Clause 16.12 (Anti-Terrorism Laws), Clause 16.13 (Sanctions) or Clause 17.12 (Sanctions) of which a Restricted Finance Party does not have the benefit, the Commitments of that Restricted Finance Party will be excluded for the purpose of determining whether the requisite level of consent of the Lenders to approve such Relevant Measure has been obtained.

 

26.3                        NewTopco

 

Any amendment substituting a reference to Vodafone with a reference to NewTopco:

 

(a)                                 to any procedural or administrative provision of this Agreement; or

 

(b)                                 which puts the Parties in substantially the same position as applied prior to the Hive Up,

 

80


 

may be effected by agreement between NewTopco and the Agent.

 

26.4                        Waivers and remedies cumulative

 

The rights of each Party under the Finance Documents:

 

(a)                                 may be exercised as often as necessary;

 

(b)                                 are cumulative and not exclusive of its rights under the general law; and

 

(c)                                  may be waived only in writing and specifically.

 

Delay in exercising or non-exercise of any such right is not a waiver of that right.

 

26.5                        Disenfranchisement of Defaulting Lenders

 

(a)                                 For so long as a Defaulting Lender has any Available Commitment, in ascertaining the Majority Lenders or whether any given percentage (including, for the avoidance of doubt, unanimity) of the Total Commitments has been obtained to approve any request for a consent, waiver, amendment or other vote under the Finance Documents, that Defaulting Lender’s commitments will be reduced by the amount of its Available Commitments.

 

(b)                                 For the purposes of this Clause 26.5, the Agent may assume that the following Lenders are Defaulting Lenders:

 

(i)                                     any Lender which has notified the Agent that it has become a Defaulting Lender;

 

(ii)                                  any Lender in relation to which it is aware that any of the events or circumstances referred to in paragraphs (a) or (b) of the definition of “Defaulting Lender” has occurred, and in the case of the events or circumstances referred to in paragraph (a) of the definition of “Defaulting Lender”, none of the exceptions to that paragraph apply,

 

unless it has received notice to the contrary from the Lender concerned (together with any supporting evidence reasonably requested by the Agent) or the Agent is otherwise aware that the Lender has ceased to be a Defaulting Lender.

 

26.6                        Replacement of a Defaulting Lender

 

(a)                                 Vodafone may, at any time a Lender has become and continues to be a Defaulting Lender, by giving five Business Days’ prior written notice to the Agent and such Lender:

 

(i)                                     replace such Lender by requiring such Lender to (and such Lender shall) transfer pursuant to Clause 27 (Changes to the Parties) all (and not part only) of its rights and obligations under this Agreement; or

 

(ii)                                  require such Lender to (and such Lender shall) transfer pursuant to Clause 27 (Changes to the Parties) all (and not part only) of the undrawn Commitments of the Lender,

 

to a Lender or other bank or financial institution, (a “Replacement Lender”) selected by Vodafone, and which is acceptable to the Agent (acting reasonably) and which confirms its willingness to assume and does assume all the obligations or all the relevant obligations of the transferring Lender (including the assumption of the transferring Lender’s participations or unfunded participations (as the case may be) on the same basis as the transferring Lender) for a purchase price in cash payable at the time of transfer equal to the outstanding principal amount of such Lender’s participation in the

 

81


 

outstanding Advances and all accrued interest, Break Costs and other amounts payable in relation thereto under the Finance Documents.

 

(b)                                 Any transfer of rights and obligations of a Defaulting Lender pursuant to this Clause shall be subject to the following conditions:

 

(i)                                     Vodafone shall have no right to replace the Agent;

 

(ii)                                  neither the Agent nor the Defaulting Lender shall have any obligation to Vodafone to find a Replacement Lender;

 

(iii)                               the transfer must take place no later than 45 Business Days after the notice referred to in paragraph (a) above; and

 

(iv)                              in no event shall a Defaulting Lender be required to pay or surrender to the Replacement Lender any of the fees received by the Defaulting Lender pursuant to the Finance Documents.

 

(c)                                  An amendment or waiver which relates to this Clause 26 may not be effected without the consent of each Lender.

 

27.                               CHANGES TO THE PARTIES

 

27.1                        Transfers by Obligors

 

(a)                                 No Obligor may assign, transfer, novate or dispose of any of, or any interest in, its rights and/or obligations under this Agreement provided that without any further consent from the Lenders or the Agent it may, subject to paragraph (b) below and provided that no Default is continuing or would result from any such transfer, transfer its rights and obligations under this Agreement to NewTopco or any Intermediate Holding Company and NewTopco or the Intermediate Holding Company will execute a document, or documents, in favour of the Lenders in form and substance the same as this Agreement, with references to such Obligor in this Agreement amended to mean NewTopco or such Intermediate Holding Company (as applicable), provided that if such transfer is to an Intermediate Holding Company, the Agent may, within 30 days of receipt of notification of such transfer, require NewTopco to accede as a Guarantor. The Agent shall (and is hereby authorised to) execute on behalf of the Finance Parties any such document or documents executed by NewTopco or the Intermediate Holding Company provided that the conditions set out in this Clause 27.1 are satisfied.

 

(b)                                 The transfer of rights and obligations under this Agreement to NewTopco or any Intermediate Holding Company shall not require the consent of the Lenders or the Agent provided that NewTopco or the Intermediate Holding Company, as applicable, is incorporated and tax resident in the United Kingdom or in the United States and prior to such transfer Vodafone provides satisfactory evidence to the Agent that it is tax resident in one of those jurisdictions. Subject to paragraph (c) below, the prior written consent of the Majority Lenders shall be required in relation to the transfer of rights and obligations to a NewTopco or an Intermediate Holding Company incorporated elsewhere.

 

(c)                                  All Lender consent will be required for any transfer of rights under this Agreement to a NewTopco or an Intermediate Holding Company to the extent the transferee is incorporated or established or carrying on its principal business in a country which is subject to OFAC sanctions, United Nations sanctions under Article 41 of the UN Charter, or any equivalent sanctions administered or enforced by the European Union, Her Majesty’s Treasury, the State Secretariat for Economic Affairs, or other relevant sanctions authority.

 

82


 

27.2                        Transfers by Lenders

 

(a)                                 A Lender (the “Existing Lender”) may at any time assign, transfer or novate any of its rights and/or obligations under this Agreement to another bank, financial institution, central bank or federal reserve (the “New Lender”) provided that:

 

(i)                                     subject to paragraph (b) below Vodafone (or following a Hive Up, NewTopco) has, except while an Event of Default is continuing or in the case of an assignment, transfer or novation to an Affiliate or another Lender, given its prior written consent (in the case of a transfer to a financial institution, such consent to be in its absolute discretion and, in the case of a transfer to a bank, central bank or federal reserve such consent not to be unreasonably withheld or delayed);

 

(ii)                                  in the case of a partial assignment, transfer or novation of rights and/or obligations, a minimum amount of €8,000,000 in aggregate and in multiples of €1,000,000 (unless to an Affiliate or to a Lender or the Agent agrees otherwise) must be assigned, transferred or novated;

 

(iii)                               any assignment or transfer by an Existing Lender to a New Lender shall only be effective if it transfers or assigns the Existing Lender’s share of the relevant Facility pro rata against the Existing Lender’s Available Commitment and its participations in Advances under that Facility; and

 

(iv)                              in the case of an assignment, transfer or novation by a Swingline Lender (or an Affiliate of a Swingline Lender), a portion of that Swingline Lender’s Swingline Commitment must also be assigned, transferred or novated to the extent necessary (if at all) to ensure that the Swingline Lender’s Swingline Commitment does not exceed its Commitment after the assignment, transfer or novation.

 

(b)                                 Vodafone must respond to a request for its consent to a transfer made under paragraph (a)(i) above as soon as is reasonably practicable and, in any event, no later than 15 Business Days after the day on which it received the request, or Vodafone will be deemed to have given its consent to the transfer.

 

(c)                                  A transfer of obligations will be effective only if either:

 

(i)                                     the obligations are novated in accordance with Clause 27.4 (Procedure for novations); or

 

(ii)                                  the New Lender gives prior written notice to Vodafone and, except while an Event of Default is continuing or in the case of an assignment, transfer or novation to an Affiliate or another Lender, obtains the consent of Vodafone in accordance with paragraph (a)(i) above and confirms to the Agent and Vodafone that it undertakes to be bound by the terms of this Agreement as a Lender in form and substance satisfactory to the Agent. On the transfer becoming effective in this manner the Existing Lender shall be relieved of its obligations under this Agreement to the extent that they are transferred to the New Lender; and

 

the Agent has performed all “know your customer” or other checks relating to any person that it is required to carry out in relation to such assignment to a New Lender, the completion of which the Agent shall promptly notify to the Existing Lender and the New Lender.

 

(d)                                 Nothing in this Agreement restricts the ability of a Lender to sub-contract an obligation if that Lender remains liable under this Agreement for that obligation.

 

83


 

(e)                                  On each occasion an Existing Lender assigns, transfers or novates any of its rights and/or obligations under this Agreement, the New Lender shall, on the date the assignment, transfer and/or novation takes effect, pay to the Agent for its own account a fee of €2,500.

 

(f)                                   An Existing Lender is not responsible to a New Lender for:

 

(i)                                     the execution, genuineness, validity, enforceability or sufficiency of any Finance Document or any other document; or

 

(ii)                                  the collectability of amounts payable under any Finance Document; or

 

(iii)                               the accuracy of any statements (whether written or oral) made in connection with any Finance Document.

 

(g)                                  Each New Lender confirms to the Existing Lender and the other Finance Parties that it:

 

(i)                                     has made its own independent investigation and assessment of the financial condition and affairs of each Obligor and its related entities in connection with its participation in this Agreement and has not relied exclusively on any information provided to it by the Existing Lender in connection with any Finance Document; and

 

(ii)                                  will continue to make its own independent appraisal of the creditworthiness of each Obligor and its related entities while any amount is or may be outstanding under this Agreement or any Commitment is in force.

 

(h)                                 Nothing in any Finance Document obliges an Existing Lender to:

 

(i)                                     accept a re transfer from a New Lender of any of the rights and/or obligations assigned, transferred or novated under this Clause 27; or

 

(ii)                                  support any losses incurred by the New Lender by reason of the non-performance by any Obligor of its obligations under this Agreement or otherwise.

 

(i)                                     Any reference in this Agreement to a Lender includes a New Lender but excludes a Lender if no amount is or may be owed to or by it under this Agreement and its Commitment has been cancelled or reduced to nil.

 

(j)                                    If any assignment, transfer or novation results either:

 

(i)                                     at the time of the assignment, transfer or novation; or

 

(ii)                                  at any future time where the additional amount was caused as a result of laws and/or regulations in force at the date of the assignment, transfer or novation,

 

in additional amounts becoming due under Clause 11 (Taxes) or amounts becoming due under Clause 13 (Increased Costs), the New Lender shall be entitled to receive such additional amounts only to the extent that the Existing Lender would have been so entitled had there been no such assignment, transfer or novation.

 

84


 

27.3                        Affiliates of Lenders

 

(a)                                 Each Lender may fulfil its obligations in respect of any Advance through an Affiliate if:

 

(i)                                     the relevant Affiliate is specified in this Agreement as a Lender or becomes a Lender by means of a Novation Certificate in accordance with this Agreement and subject to any consent required under Clause 27.2 (Transfers by Lenders); and

 

(ii)                                  the Advances in which that Affiliate will participate are specified in this Agreement or in a notice given by that Lender to the Agent.

 

In this event, the Lender and the Affiliate will participate in Advances in the manner provided for in sub-paragraph (ii) above.

 

(b)                                 If paragraph (a) above applies, the Lender and its Affiliate will be treated as having a single Commitment and a single vote, but, for all other purposes, will be treated as separate Lenders.

 

27.4                        Procedure for novations

 

(a)                                 A novation is effected if:

 

(i)                                     the Existing Lender and the New Lender deliver to the Agent a duly completed certificate (a “Novation Certificate”), substantially in the form of Part 1 of Schedule 4, with such amendments as the Agent approves to achieve a substantially similar effect (which may be delivered by fax and confirmed by delivery of a hard copy original but the fax will be effective irrespective of whether confirmation is received); and

 

(ii)                                  the Agent executes it (as soon as practicable for it to do so).

 

(b)                                 Each Party (other than the Existing Lender and the New Lender) irrevocably authorises the Agent to execute any duly completed Novation Certificate on its behalf.

 

(c)                                  To the extent that they are expressed to be the subject of the novation in the Novation Certificate:

 

(i)                                     the Existing Lender and the other Parties (the “Existing Parties”) will be released from their obligations to each other (the “Discharged Obligations”);

 

(ii)                                  the New Lender and the Existing Parties will assume obligations towards each other which differ from the Discharged Obligations only insofar as they are owed to or assumed by the New Lender instead of the Existing Lender;

 

(iii)                               the rights of the Existing Lender against the Existing Parties and vice versa (the “Discharged Rights”) will be cancelled; and

 

(iv)                              the New Lender and the Existing Parties will acquire rights against each other which differ from the Discharged Rights only insofar as they are exercisable by or against the New Lender instead of the Existing Lender,

 

all on the date of execution of the Novation Certificate by the Agent or, if later, the date specified in the Novation Certificate.

 

(d)                                 If the effective date of a novation is after the date a Request is received by the Agent but before the date the requested Advance is disbursed to the relevant Borrower, the Existing Lender shall be obliged to participate in that Advance in respect of its Discharged Obligations notwithstanding that novation, and the New Lender shall reimburse the Existing Lender for its participation in that

 

85


 

Advance and all interest and fees thereon up to the date of reimbursement (in each case to the extent attributable to the Discharged Obligations) within three Business Days of the Drawdown Date of that Advance.

 

(e)                                  The Agent shall only be obliged to execute a Novation Certificate delivered to it by the Existing Lender and the New Lender once it is satisfied it has complied with all necessary “know your customer” or other similar checks under all applicable laws and regulations in relation to the transfer to such New Lender.

 

27.5                        Replacement of Lenders

 

(a)                                 In this Clause:

 

Non-Consenting Lender” means a Lender which does not agree to a consent or amendment to, or a waiver of, a provision of a Finance Document requested by Vodafone where:

 

(i)                                     the consent, waiver or amendment requires the consent of all the Lenders;

 

(ii)                                  a period of not less than 15 Business Days (or such other longer period as agreed from time to time between the Agent and Vodafone) has elapsed from the date the consent, waiver or amendment was requested; and

 

(iii)                               80% of the Lenders have agreed to the consent, waiver or amendment.

 

Prepayment Lender” means, at any time, a Lender in respect of which a Borrower is at that time entitled to serve a notice under Clause 8.5(a) to (c) (Right of prepayment and cancellation) (inclusive), but has not done so.

 

Relevant Lender” means:

 

(i)                                     a Prepayment Lender; or

 

(ii)                                  a Non-Consenting Lender.

 

Replacement Lender” means a Lender or any other bank or financial institution selected by Vodafone which:

 

(i)                                     in the case of a person which is not an existing Lender is acceptable to the Agent (acting reasonably); and

 

(ii)                                  is willing to assume all of the obligations of the Relevant Lender.

 

(b)                                 Subject to paragraph (e) below, Vodafone may, on giving 10 Business Days’ prior notice to the Agent and a Relevant Lender, require that Relevant Lender to transfer all of its rights and obligations under this Agreement to a Replacement Lender.

 

(c)                                  On receipt of a notice under paragraph (b) above the Relevant Lender must transfer all of its rights and obligations under this Agreement:

 

(i)                                     in accordance with Clause 27.2 (Transfers by Lenders);

 

(ii)                                  on the date specified in the notice;

 

(iii)                               to the Replacement Lender specified in the notice; and

 

86


 

(iv)                              for a purchase price equal to the aggregate of:

 

(A)                               the Relevant Lender’s share in the outstanding Facilities;

 

(B)                               any Break Costs incurred by the Relevant Lender as a result of the transfer; and

 

(C)                               all accrued interest, fees and other amounts payable to the Relevant Lender under this Agreement as at the transfer date.

 

(d)                                 No member of the Consolidated Group may make any payment or assume any obligation to or on behalf of the Replacement Lender as an inducement for a Replacement Lender to become a Lender, other than as provided in paragraph (c) above.

 

(e)                                  Notwithstanding the above, Vodafone’s right to replace:

 

(i)                                     a Non-Consenting Lender may only be exercised within 45 Business Days after the date the consent, waiver or amendment was requested by Vodafone;

 

(ii)                                  a Prepayment Lender may only be exercised whilst it is entitled to serve a notice under Clause 8.5 (Right of prepayment and cancellation); and

 

(iii)                               a Non-Consenting Lender or Prepayment Lender under this Clause 27.5 shall in no way be obliged to pay or surrender to such Replacement Lender any of the fees received by such Lender pursuant to the Finance Documents.

 

27.6                        Pro rata interest settlement

 

If the Agent has notified the Lenders that it is able to distribute interest payments on a “pro rata basis” to Existing Lenders and New Lenders then (in respect of any transfer pursuant to Clause 27.2 (Transfers by Lenders) or any novation pursuant to Clause 27.4 (Procedure for novations) the transfer date of which, in each case, is after the date of such notification and is not on the last day of a Term):

 

(a)                                 any interest or fees in respect of the relevant participation which are expressed to accrue by reference to the lapse of time shall continue to accrue in favour of the Existing Lender up to but excluding the transfer date (“Accrued Amounts”) and shall become due and payable to the Existing Lender (without further interest accruing on them) on the last day of the current Term (or, if the Term is longer than six Months, on the next of the dates which falls at six monthly intervals after the first day of that Term); and

 

(b)                                 the rights assigned or transferred by the Existing Lender will not include the right to the Accrued Amounts so that, for the avoidance of doubt:

 

(i)                                     when the Accrued Amounts become payable, those Accrued Amounts will be payable for the account of the Existing Lender; and

 

(ii)                                  the amount payable to the New Lender on that date will be the amount which would, but for the application of this Clause 27.6, have been payable to it on that date, but after deduction of the Accrued Amounts.

 

27.7                        Additional Guarantors

 

(a)                                 (i)                                     Vodafone will procure that NewTopco and any Intermediate Holding Company of Vodafone will become an Additional Guarantor on or before the Reorganisation Date by executing and

 

87


 

delivering the documents set out in paragraph (iii) below on or before the Reorganisation Date.

 

(ii)                                  Subject to Vodafone’s prior written consent, any other member of the Consolidated Group may become an Additional Guarantor.

 

(iii)                               The relevant company will become an Additional Guarantor upon:

 

(A)                               the delivery to the Agent of a Guarantor Accession Agreement duly executed by that company; and

 

(B)                               delivery to the Agent of all those other documents listed in Part 2 of Schedule 2, in each case in the agreed form or in such other form and substance satisfactory to the Agent.

 

(b)                                 The execution of a Guarantor Accession Agreement constitutes confirmation by the Additional Guarantor concerned that the representations and warranties set out in Clauses 16.1 (Representations and Warranties) to 16.6 (Authorisations) to be made by it on the date of the Guarantor Accession Agreement are correct, as if made with reference to the facts and circumstances then existing.

 

27.8                        Additional Borrowers

 

(a)                                 Subject to paragraph (b) below:

 

(i)                                     any member of the Restricted Group, or following a Hive Up (and subject to the proviso below), NewTopco or any Intermediate Holding Company incorporated and tax resident in the United Kingdom or in the United States or, subject to the prior written consent of the Majority Lenders (or, if sub-paragraph (iii) below applies, all the Lenders), elsewhere which Vodafone nominates may become an Additional Borrower, provided that on or prior to the date on which NewTopco or any Intermediate Holding Company accedes as an Additional Borrower it also accedes as an Additional Guarantor.

 

(ii)                                  the relevant member of the Restricted Group (or NewTopco or any Intermediate Holding Company, as applicable) will become an Additional Borrower upon:

 

(A)                               the delivery to the Agent of a Borrower Accession Agreement duly executed by that member of the Restricted Group (or NewTopco or any Intermediate Holding Company, as applicable); and

 

(B)                               delivery to the Agent of each other document listed in Part 4 of Schedule 2, in each case in the agreed form or in such other form and substance satisfactory to the Agent; and

 

(iii)                               all Lender consent will be required for any Additional Borrower to the extent the Additional Borrower is incorporated or established or carrying on its principal business in a country which is subject to OFAC sanctions or United Nations sanctions under Article 41 of the UN Charter or any equivalent sanctions administered or enforced by the European Union, Her Majesty’s Treasury or other relevant sanctions authority.

 

(b)                                 If the accession of such Additional Borrower (in its capacity as either a Borrower or a Guarantor) obliges the Agent or any Lender to comply with “know your customer” or similar identification procedures in circumstances where the necessary information is not already available to it, Vodafone shall promptly upon the request of the Agent or any Lender supply, or procure the supply of, such documentation and other evidence as is reasonably requested by the Agent (for itself or on behalf of

 

88


 

any Lender) or any Lender (for itself or on behalf of any prospective new Lender) in order for the Agent or such Lender or any prospective new Lender to carry out and be satisfied it has complied with all necessary “know your customer” or other similar checks under all applicable laws and regulations prior to the accession of such member of the Restricted Group to this Agreement as an Additional Borrower.

 

(c)                                  The execution of a Borrower Accession Agreement constitutes confirmation by the Additional Borrower concerned that the representations and warranties set out in Clauses 16.1 (Representations and warranties) to 16.6 (Authorisations) to be made by it on the date of the Borrower Accession Agreement are correct, as if made with reference to the facts and circumstances then existing.

 

27.9                        Removal of Borrowers

 

(a)                                 Any Borrower (other than Vodafone (subject to paragraph (b) below) or, if applicable, NewTopco) which has no liabilities to the Finance Parties in respect of outstanding Advances or any other liabilities to the Finance Parties under the Finance Documents (other than as a Guarantor) may, at the request of Vodafone and if no Default is outstanding or will result from such action, cease to be a Borrower by entering into a supplemental agreement to this Agreement at the cost of Vodafone in such form as the Agent may reasonably require which shall discharge that Borrowers’ obligations as a Borrower under this Agreement.

 

(b)                                 If on the Reorganisation Date:

 

(i)                                     NewTopco and any Intermediate Holding Company has acceded as a Guarantor in accordance with Clause 27.7 (Additional Guarantors);

 

(ii)                                  Vodafone has no liabilities to the Finance Parties in respect of outstanding Advances or any other liabilities to the Finance Parties under the Finance Documents (other than as a Guarantor); and

 

(iii)                               no Default is continuing,

 

Vodafone may cease to be a Borrower with effect from the Reorganisation Date by entering into a supplemental agreement to this Agreement at the cost of Vodafone or NewTopco in such form as the Agent may reasonably require which shall discharge Vodafone’s obligations as a Borrower under this Agreement.

 

27.10                 Security over Lenders’ rights

 

In addition to the other rights provided to Lenders under this Clause 27, each Lender may at any time charge, assign or otherwise create security in or over (whether by way of collateral or otherwise) all or any of its rights under any Finance Document to secure obligations of that Lender including, without limitation:

 

(a)                                 any charge, assignment or other security to secure obligations to a federal reserve or central bank; and

 

(b)                                 with the prior written consent of Vodafone (or following a Hive Up, NewTopco), such consent not to be unreasonably withheld or delayed, in the case of any Lender which is a fund, any charge, assignment or other security granted to any holders (or trustee or representatives of holders) of obligations owed, or securities issued, by that Lender as security for those obligations or securities,

 

89


 

except that no such charge, assignment or security shall:

 

(i)                                     release a Lender from any of its obligations under the Finance Documents or substitute the beneficiary of the relevant charge, assignment or other security for the Lender as a party to any of the Finance Documents; or

 

(ii)                                  require any payments to be made by an Obligor or grant to any person any more extensive rights than those required to be made or granted to the relevant Lender under the Finance Documents.

 

28.                               DISCLOSURE OF INFORMATION

 

28.1                        Disclosure

 

(a)                                 A Lender may disclose to any of its Affiliates, directors, employees, officers, professional advisers or auditors; any person to whom or for whose benefit a Lender charges, assigns or otherwise creates security (or may do so) pursuant to Clause 27.10 (Security over Lenders’ rights); or any person with whom it is proposing to enter, or has entered into, any kind of transfer, participation or other agreement in relation to this Agreement:

 

(i)                                     a copy of any Finance Document; and

 

(ii)                                  any information which that Lender has acquired under or in connection with any Finance Document,

 

provided that a Lender shall not disclose any such information:

 

(A)                               to any of its Affiliates, directors, employees, officers, professional advisers or auditors or a federal reserve or central bank, unless the recipient is informed that such information is confidential; or

 

(B)                               to any other person, unless that person has provided to that Lender a confidentiality undertaking addressed to that Lender and Vodafone substantially in the form of Schedule 5 or such other form as Vodafone may approve.

 

(b)                                 Paragraphs 1(a), 1(c), 2(b), 3, 6, 8, 9 and 12 of Schedule 5 (Form of Confidentiality Undertaking from New Lender) shall be deemed to be incorporated herein as if set out in full (mutatis mutandis), but as if references therein to “we”, “us” or “our”” were to each Finance Party and references to “you” were to Vodafone and as if the Confidential Information included any Funding Rate.

 

28.2                        Disclosure to numbering service providers

 

(a)                                 Any Finance Party may disclose to any national or international numbering service provider appointed by that Finance Party to provide identification numbering services in respect of this Agreement, the Facilities and/or one or more Obligors the following information:

 

(i)                                     names of Obligors;

 

(ii)                                  country of domicile of Obligors;

 

(iii)                               place of incorporation of Obligors;

 

(iv)                              the Signing Date or the Effective Date;

 

(v)                                 the name of the Agent and the Arranger;

 

90


 

(vi)                              date of each amendment and restatement of this Agreement;

 

(vii)                           amount of Total Commitments;

 

(viii)                        currencies of the Facilities;

 

(ix)                              type of Facilities;

 

(x)                                 ranking of Facilities;

 

(xi)                              Maturity Date for the Facilities;

 

(xii)                           changes to any of the information previously supplied pursuant to paragraphs (i) to (xi) above (inclusive); and

 

(xiii)                        such other information agreed between such Finance Party and Vodafone,

 

to enable such numbering service provider to provide its usual syndicated loan numbering identification services.

 

(b)                                 The Parties acknowledge and agree that each identification number assigned to this Agreement, the Facilities and/or one or more Obligors by a numbering service provider and the information associated with each such number may be disclosed to users of its services in accordance with the standard terms and conditions of that numbering service provider.

 

(c)                                  If requested, the Agent shall notify Vodafone and the other Finance Parties of:

 

(i)                                     the name of any numbering service provider appointed by the Agent in respect of this Agreement, the Facilities and/or one or more Obligors; and

 

(ii)                                  the number or, as the case may be, numbers assigned to this Agreement, the Facilities and/or one or more Obligors by such numbering service provider.

 

28.3                        Confidentiality of Funding Rates

 

(a)                                 Confidentiality and Disclosure

 

(i)                                     The Agent and each Obligor agree to keep each Funding Rate confidential and not to disclose it to anyone, save to the extent permitted by paragraphs (ii) and (iii) below.

 

(ii)                                  The Agent may disclose:

 

(A)                               any Funding Rate to Vodafone pursuant to Clause 9.6 (Notification of rates of interest); and

 

(B)                               any Funding Rate to any person appointed by it to provide administration services in respect of one or more of the Finance Documents to the extent necessary to enable such service provider to provide those services if the service provider to whom that information is to be given has entered into a confidentiality agreement substantially in the form of the LMA Master Confidentiality Undertaking for Use With Administration/Settlement Service Providers or such other form of confidentiality undertaking agreed between the Agent and the relevant Lender, as the case may be.

 

(iii)                               The Agent may disclose any Funding Rate, and each Obligor may disclose any Funding Rate, to:

 

91


 

(A)                               any of its Affiliates and any of its or their officers, directors, employees, professional advisers, auditors, partners and representatives if any person to whom that Funding Rate is to be given pursuant to this paragraph (A) is informed in writing of its confidential nature and that it may be price-sensitive information except that there shall be no such requirement to so inform if the recipient is subject to professional obligations to maintain the confidentiality of that Funding Rate or is otherwise bound by requirements of confidentiality in relation to it;

 

(B)                               any person to whom information is required or requested to be disclosed by any court of competent jurisdiction or any governmental, banking, taxation or other regulatory authority or similar body, the rules of any relevant stock exchange or pursuant to any applicable law or regulation if the person to whom that Funding Rate is to be given is informed in writing of its confidential nature and that it may be price-sensitive information except that there shall be no requirement to so inform if, in the opinion of the Agent or the relevant Obligor, as the case may be, it is not practicable to do so in the circumstances;

 

(C)                               any person to whom information is required to be disclosed in connection with, and for the purposes of, any litigation, arbitration, administrative or other investigations, proceedings or disputes if the person to whom that Funding Rate is to be given is informed in writing of its confidential nature and that it may be price-sensitive information except that there shall be no requirement to so inform if, in the opinion of the Agent or the relevant Obligor, as the case may be, it is not practicable to do so in the circumstances; and

 

(D)                               any person with the consent of the relevant Lender, as the case may be.

 

(b)                                 Other Obligations

 

(i)                                     The Agent and each Obligor acknowledge that each Funding Rate is or may be price-sensitive information and that its use may be regulated or prohibited by applicable legislation including securities law relating to insider dealing and market abuse and the Agent and each Obligor undertake not to use any Funding Rate for any unlawful purpose.

 

(ii)                                  The Agent and each Obligor agree (to the extent permitted by law and regulation) to inform the relevant Lender:

 

(A)                               of the circumstances of any disclosure made pursuant to paragraphs (a)(iii)(B) or (a)(iii)(C) above except where such disclosure is made to any of the persons referred to in that paragraph during the ordinary course of its supervisory or regulatory function; and

 

(B)                               upon becoming aware that any information has been disclosed in breach of this Clause 28.3

 

29.                               SET-OFF

 

29.1                        Contractual set-off

 

Whilst an Event of Default subsists each Obligor authorises each Finance Party to apply any credit balance to which that Obligor is entitled on any account of that Obligor with that Finance Party or any other sum due and payable by that Lender to that Obligor in satisfaction of any sum due and payable from that Obligor to that Finance Party under the Finance Documents but unpaid. For this

 

92


 

purpose, each Finance Party is authorised to purchase with the moneys standing to the credit of any such account such other currencies as may be necessary to effect such application.

 

29.2                        Set-off not mandatory

 

No Finance Party shall be obliged to exercise any right given to it by Clause 29.1 (Contractual set-off).

 

29.3                        Notice of set-off

 

Any Finance Party exercising its rights under Clause 29.1 (Contractual set-off) shall notify Vodafone promptly after set-off is applied.

 

29.4                        Set-off by Obligors

 

Any Obligor may at any time on or after a Lender becomes a Defaulting Lender set off amounts owed by that Obligor to that Lender under the Finance Documents against any credit balance on any account of that Obligor with that Lender or any other sum due and payable by that Lender to that Obligor (regardless of the place of payment, booking branch or currency of either obligation). If the obligations are in different currencies, that Obligor may convert either obligation at the Agent’s Spot Rate of Exchange (or, if there is no such rate, at a market rate of exchange reasonably selected by Vodafone) for the purpose of the set-off. If an Obligor exercises such rights of set off: (i) it shall notify the Lender promptly thereafter; and (ii) the Lender shall treat any such obligation owed by the Lender to that Obligor as if it was a payment received by the Lender from that Obligor in accordance with the provisions of this Agreement.

 

30.                               PRO RATA SHARING

 

30.1                        Redistribution

 

If any amount owing by an Obligor under any Finance Document to a Finance Party (the “Recovering Finance Party”) is discharged by payment, set-off or any other manner other than through the Agent in accordance with Clause 10 (Payments) (a “Recovery”), then:

 

(a)                                 the Recovering Finance Party shall, within three Business Days, notify details of the Recovery to the Agent;

 

(b)                                 the Agent shall determine whether the Recovery is in excess of the amount which the Recovering Finance Party would have received had the Recovery been received by the Agent and distributed in accordance with Clause 10 (Payments);

 

(c)                                  subject to Clause 30.3 (Exceptions), the Recovering Finance Party shall, within three Business Days of demand by the Agent, pay to the Agent an amount (the “Redistribution”) equal to the excess;

 

(d)                                 the Agent shall treat the Redistribution as if it were a payment by the Obligor concerned under Clause 10 (Payments) and shall pay the Redistribution to the Finance Parties (other than the Recovering Finance Party) in accordance with Clause 10.8 (Partial payments); and

 

(e)                                  after payment of the full Redistribution, the Recovering Finance Party will be subrogated to the portion of the claims paid under paragraph (d) above, and that Obligor will owe the Recovering Finance Party a debt which is equal to the Redistribution, immediately payable and of the type originally discharged.

 

93


 

30.2                        Reversal of redistribution

 

If under Clause 30.1 (Redistribution):

 

(a)                                 a Recovering Finance Party must subsequently return a Recovery, or an amount measured by reference to a Recovery, to an Obligor; and

 

(b)                                 the Recovering Finance Party has paid a Redistribution in relation to that Recovery,

 

each Finance Party shall, within three Business Days of demand by the Recovering Finance Party through the Agent, reimburse the Recovering Finance Party all or the appropriate portion of the Redistribution paid to that Finance Party. Thereupon the subrogation in Clause 30.1(e) (Redistribution) will operate in reverse to the extent of the reimbursement.

 

30.3                        Exceptions

 

(a)                                 A Recovering Finance Party need not pay a Redistribution to the extent that it would not, after the payment, have a valid claim against the Obligor concerned in the amount of the Redistribution pursuant to Clause 30.1(e) (Redistribution).

 

(b)                                 A Recovering Finance Party is not obliged to share with any other Finance Party any amount which the Recovering Finance Party has received or recovered as a result of taking legal proceedings, if the other Finance Party had an opportunity to participate in those legal proceedings but did not do so and did not take separate legal proceedings.

 

31.                               SEVERABILITY

 

If a provision of any Finance Document is or becomes illegal, invalid or unenforceable in any jurisdiction, that shall not affect:

 

(a)                                 the legality, validity or enforceability in that jurisdiction of any other provision of the Finance Documents; or

 

(b)                                 the legality, validity or enforceability in other jurisdictions of that or any other provision of the Finance Documents.

 

32.                               COUNTERPARTS

 

This Agreement may be executed in any number of counterparts, and this has the same effect as if the signatures on the counterparts were on a single copy of this Agreement.

 

33.                               NOTICES

 

33.1                        Giving of notices

 

(a)                                 All notices or other communications under or in connection with this Agreement shall be given in writing or by facsimile. Any such notice will be deemed to be given as follows:

 

(i)                                     if in writing, when delivered; and

 

(ii)                                  if by facsimile, when received.

 

However, a notice given in accordance with the above but received on a non-working day or after 5 p.m. in the place of receipt will only be deemed to be given on the next working day in that place.

 

94


 

(b)                                 Any communication or document to be made or delivered to the Agent will be effective only when actually received by the Agent and then only if it is expressly marked for the attention of the department or officer identified with the Agent’s signature below (or any substitute department or officer as the Agent shall specify for this purpose).

 

(c)                                  Any Party may agree with any other Party to give and receive notices by telex in which case the notice will be deemed given when the correct answerback is received.

 

33.2                        Addresses for notices

 

(a)                                 The address and facsimile number of each Party (other than the Agent, the Euro Swingline Agent and Vodafone) for all notices under or in connection with this Agreement are:

 

(i)                                     that notified by that Party for this purpose to the Agent on or before it becomes a Party; or

 

(ii)                                  any other notified by that Party for this purpose to the Agent by not less than five Business Days’ notice.

 

(b)                                 The address, email contact details and facsimile number of the Agent are:

 

1 Churchill Place

London E14 5HP

 

Contact: Head of EME Loan Agency

Facsimile: +44 (0) 20 7773 4893

Email: loans.agency@barclays.com

 

or such other as the Agent may notify to the other Parties by not less than five Business Days’ notice.

 

(c)                                  The address and email contact details of the Euro Swingline Agent are:

 

1 Churchill Place

London E14 5HP

 

Contact: EMEA Agency Servicing

Email: emeaagency1loans@barclays.com

 

or such other as the Euro Swingline Agent may notify to the other Parties by not less than five Business Days’ notice.

 

(d)                                 The address, facsimile number and website of Vodafone are:

 

Vodafone Group Plc

One Kingdom Street

Paddington Central

London W2 6BY

 

Contact:                                                Group Treasury Director

Telephone:                                   0787 9496611

Facsimile:                                         01635 676 746

Email:                                                            neil.garrod@vodafone.com

 

Website: http://www.vodafone.com/start/investor_relations/financial_reports. html

 

95


 

or such other as Vodafone may notify to the other Parties by not less than five Business Days’ notice.

 

(e)                                  The Agent shall, promptly upon request from any Party, give to that Party the address or facsimile number of any other Party applicable at the time for the purposes of this Clause 33.

 

33.3                        Communication when Agent or Euro Swingline Agent is Impaired Agent

 

If the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent is an Impaired Agent the Parties may, instead of communicating with each other through the Agent or, as the case may be, the Euro Swingline Agent, communicate with each other directly and (while the Agent or the Euro Swingline Agent is an impaired Agent) all the provisions of the Finance Documents which require communications to be made or notices to be given to or by the Agent shall be varied so that communications may be made and notices given to or by the relevant Parties directly. This provision shall not operate after a successor Agent or, as the case may be, successor Euro Swingline Agent has been appointed.

 

33.4                        Electronic communication

 

(a)                                 Any communication to be made between any two Parties under or in connection with the Finance Documents may be made by electronic mail or other electronic means (including, without limitation, by way of posting to a secure website) if those two Parties:

 

(i)                                   notify each other in writing of their electronic mail address and/or any other information required to enable the transmission of information by that means; and

 

(ii)                                notify each other of any change to their address or any other such information supplied by them by not less than five Business Days’ notice.

 

(b)                                 Any such electronic communication as specified in paragraph (a) above to be made between an Obligor and a Finance Party may only be made in that way to the extent that those two Parties agree that, unless and until notified to the contrary, this is to be an accepted form of communication.

 

(c)                                  Any such electronic communication as specified in paragraph (a) above made between any two Parties will be effective only when actually received (or made available) in readable form and in the case of any electronic communication made by a Party to the Agent only if it is addressed in such a manner as the Agent shall specify for this purpose.

 

(d)                                 Any electronic communication which becomes effective, in accordance with paragraph (c) above, after 5:00 p.m. in the place in which the Party to whom the relevant communication is sent or made available has its address for the purpose of this Agreement shall be deemed only to become effective on the following day.

 

(e)                                  Any reference in a Finance Document to a communication being sent or received shall be construed to include that communication being made available in accordance with this Clause 33.4

 

33.5                        Use of websites

 

(a)                                 Vodafone may satisfy its obligation under this Agreement to deliver any information in relation to those Lenders (the “Website Lenders”) who accept this method of communication by posting this information onto an electronic website designated by Vodafone and the Agent (the “Designated Website”) if:

 

(i)                                   the Agent expressly agrees (after consultation with each of the Lenders) that it will accept communication of the information by this method;

 

96


 

(ii)                                both Vodafone and the Agent are aware of the address of and any relevant password specifications for the Designated Website; and

 

(iii)                             the information is in a format previously agreed between Vodafone and the Agent.

 

If any Lender (a “Paper Form Lender”) does not agree to the delivery of information electronically then the Agent shall notify Vodafone accordingly and Vodafone shall at its own cost supply the information to the Agent (in sufficient copies for each Paper Form Lender) in paper form. In any event Vodafone shall at its own cost supply the Agent with at least one copy in paper form of any information required to be provided by it.

 

(b)                                 The Agent shall supply each Website Lender with the address of and any relevant password specifications for the Designated Website following designation of that website by Vodafone and the Agent.

 

(c)                                  Vodafone shall promptly upon becoming aware of its occurrence notify the Agent if:

 

(i)                                   the Designated Website cannot be accessed due to technical failure;

 

(ii)                                the password specifications for the Designated Website change;

 

(iii)                             any new information which is required to be provided under this Agreement is posted onto the Designated Website;

 

(iv)                            any existing information which has been provided under this Agreement and posted onto the Designated Website is amended; or

 

(v)                               Vodafone becomes aware that the Designated Website or any information posted onto the Designated Website is or has been infected by any electronic virus or similar software.

 

If Vodafone notifies the Agent under paragraph (c)(i) or paragraph (c)(v) above, all information to be provided by Vodafone under this Agreement after the date of that notice shall be supplied in paper form unless and until the Agent and each Website Lender is satisfied that the circumstances giving rise to the notification are no longer continuing.

 

(d)                                 Any Website Lender may request, through the Agent, one paper copy of any information required to be provided under this Agreement which is posted onto the Designated Website. Vodafone shall at its own cost comply with any such request within ten Business Days.

 

34.                               LANGUAGE

 

(a)                                 Any notice given under or in connection with any Finance Document shall be in English.

 

(b)                                 All other documents provided under or in connection with any Finance Document shall be:

 

(i)                                   in English; or

 

(ii)                                if not in English, accompanied by a certified English translation and, in this case, the English translation shall prevail unless the document is a statutory or other official document.

 

97


 

35.                               JURISDICTION

 

35.1                        Submission

 

(a)                                 Each Party agrees that the courts of England have exclusive jurisdiction to settle any disputes in connection with any Finance Document or any non-contractual obligation arising out of or in connection with any Finance Document and accordingly submits to the jurisdiction of the English courts.

 

(b)                                 Notwithstanding paragraph (a) above, for the benefit of the Finance Parties, any New York State court or U.S. Federal court sitting in the City and County of New York also has jurisdiction to settle any dispute in connection with any Finance Document involving a U.S. Obligor, and each U.S. Obligor submits to the jurisdiction of those courts.

 

(c)                                  The English courts and (in respect of a dispute involving a U.S. Obligor) New York courts are the most appropriate and convenient courts to settle any such dispute and each Obligor and U.S. Obligor waives objection to those courts on the grounds of inconvenient forum or otherwise in relation to proceedings in connection with any Finance Document.

 

35.2                        Service of process

 

(a)                                 Without prejudice to any other mode of service, each Obligor (other than an Obligor incorporated in England and Wales):

 

(i)                                   irrevocably appoints Vodafone as its agent for service of process relating to any proceedings before the English courts in connection with any Finance Document (and Vodafone accepts this appointment);

 

(ii)                                agrees that failure by a process agent to notify the relevant Obligor of the process will not invalidate the proceedings concerned;

 

(iii)                             consents to the service of process relating to any such proceedings by prepaid posting of a copy of the process to its address for the time being applying under Clause 33.2 (Addresses for notices); and

 

(iv)                            agrees that if the appointment of any person mentioned in paragraph (i) or (ii) above ceases to be effective, the relevant Obligor shall immediately appoint a further person in England to accept service of process on its behalf in England and, failing such appointment within 15 days, the Agent is entitled to appoint such a person by notice to Vodafone.

 

(b)                                 Prior to the accession of a US Obligor who is not incorporated or having a place of business in New York State such US Obligor must appoint an agent for service of process in any proceedings before any court located in the State of New York on terms reasonably satisfactory to the Agent.

 

35.3                        Forum convenience and enforcement abroad

 

Each Obligor:

 

(a)                               waives objection to the English courts on grounds of inconvenient forum or otherwise as regards proceedings in connection with a Finance Document; and

 

(b)                               agrees that a judgment or order of an English court in connection with a Finance Document is conclusive and binding on it and may be enforced against it in the courts of any other jurisdiction.

 

98


 

35.4                        Non-exclusivity

 

Nothing in this Clause 35 limits the right of a Finance Party to bring proceedings against an Obligor in connection with any Finance Document:

 

(a)                                 in any other court of competent jurisdiction; or

 

(b)                                 concurrently in more than one jurisdiction.

 

36.                               GOVERNING LAW

 

This Agreement and any non-contractual obligations arising out of or in connection with it are governed by English law.

 

37.                               USA PATRIOT ACT

 

Each Finance Party that is subject to the requirements of the USA Patriot Act hereby notifies each Obligor that pursuant to the requirements of the USA Patriot Act, it is required to obtain, verify and record information that identifies the Obligors, which information includes the name and address of the Obligors and other information that will allow such Finance Party to identify the Obligors in accordance with the USA Patriot Act. Each Obligor agrees that it will provide each Finance Party with such information as it may request in order for such Finance Party to satisfy the requirements of the USA Patriot Act.

 

38.                               WAIVER OF TRIAL BY JURY

 

EACH PARTY WAIVES ANY RIGHT IT MAY HAVE TO A JURY TRIAL OF ANY CLAIM OR CAUSE OF ACTION IN CONNECTION WITH ANY FINANCE DOCUMENT OR ANY TRANSACTION CONTEMPLATED BY ANY FINANCE DOCUMENT. THIS AGREEMENT MAY BE FILED AS A WRITTEN CONSENT TO TRIAL BY THE COURT.

 

THIS AGREEMENT has been entered into on the date stated at the beginning of this Agreement.

 

99


 

SCHEDULE 1

 

LENDERS AND COMMITMENTS

 

PART 1

 

LENDERS AND COMMITMENTS

 

Original Lender

 

Commitment (€)

 

 

 

 

 

BANK OF AMERICA MERRILL LYNCH INTERNATIONAL LIMITED

 

150,000,000

 

BANK OF CHINA LIMITED, LONDON BRANCH

 

150,000,000

 

THE BANK OF NEW YORK MELLON

 

80,000,000

 

THE BANK OF TOKYO-MITSUBISHI UFJ, LTD.

 

150,000,000

 

BARCLAYS BANK PLC

 

150,000,000

 

BBVA IRELAND P.L.C.

 

150,000,000

 

BNP PARIBAS SA, LONDON BRANCH

 

150,000,000

 

CITIBANK N.A., LONDON BRANCH

 

150,000,000

 

COMMERZBANK AG, LONDON BRANCH

 

150,000,000

 

DEUTSCHE BANK LUXEMBOURG S.A.

 

150,000,000

 

GOLDMAN SACHS BANK USA

 

150,000,000

 

HSBC BANK PLC

 

150,000,000

 

ING BANK N.V., LONDON BRANCH

 

150,000,000

 

INTESA SANPAOLO S.P.A., LONDON BRANCH

 

150,000,000

 

JPMORGAN CHASE BANK, N.A., LONDON BRANCH

 

150,000,000

 

LLOYDS BANK PLC

 

150,000,000

 

MIZUHO BANK, LTD

 

150,000,000

 

MORGAN STANLEY BANK, N.A.

 

150,000,000

 

ROYAL BANK OF CANADA

 

150,000,000

 

SANTANDER UK PLC

 

150,000,000

 

SOCIETE GENERALE, LONDON BRANCH

 

150,000,000

 

 

100


 

STANDARD CHARTERED BANK

 

80,000,000

 

SUMITOMO MITSUI BANKING CORPORATION

 

150,000,000

 

THE ROYAL BANK OF SCOTLAND PLC

 

150,000,000

 

THE TORONTO-DOMINION BANK

 

80,000,000

 

UBS AG, LONDON BRANCH

 

150,000,000

 

UNICREDIT BANK AG, LONDON BRANCH

 

150,000,000

 

 

 

 

 

Total

 

3,840,000,000

 

 

101


 

PART 2

 

SWINGLINE LENDERS AND SWINGLINE COMMITMENTS

 

Swingline Lender

 

Swingline Commitments €

 

 

 

 

 

THE BANK OF TOKYO-MITSUBISHI UFJ, LTD.

 

150,000,000

 

BARCLAYS BANK PLC

 

150,000,000

 

BBVA IRELAND P.L.C.

 

150,000,000

 

BNP PARIBAS SA, LONDON BRANCH

 

150,000,000

 

DEUTSCHE BANK LUXEMBOURG S.A.

 

150,000,000

 

HSBC BANK PLC

 

150,000,000

 

ING BANK N.V., LONDON BRANCH

 

150,000,000

 

JPMORGAN CHASE BANK, N.A., LONDON BRANCH

 

150,000,000

 

SANTANDER UK PLC

 

150,000,000

 

THE ROYAL BANK OF SCOTLAND PLC

 

150,000,000

 

UBS AG, LONDON BRANCH

 

150,000,000

 

UNICREDIT BANK AG, LONDON BRANCH

 

150,000,000

 

 

 

 

 

Total

 

1,800,000,000

 

 

102


 

PART 3

 

MANDATED LEAD ARRANGERS

 

BANCO BILBAO VIZCAYA ARGENTARIA S.A.

 

BANK OF AMERICA MERRILL LYNCH INTERNATIONAL LIMITED

 

BANK OF CHINA LIMITED, LONDON BRANCH

 

THE BANK OF TOKYO-MITSUBISHI UFJ, LTD.

 

BARCLAYS BANK PLC

 

BNP PARIBAS SA

 

CITIGROUP GLOBAL MARKETS LIMITED

 

COMMERZBANK AG, LONDON BRANCH

 

DEUTSCHE BANK LUXEMBOURG S.A.

 

GOLDMAN SACHS BANK USA

 

HSBC BANK PLC

 

ING BANK N.V., LONDON BRANCH

 

INTESA SANPAOLO S.P.A.

 

J.P. MORGAN SECURITIES PLC

 

LLOYDS BANK PLC

 

MIZUHO BANK, LTD

 

MORGAN STANLEY BANK INTERNATIONAL LIMITED

 

RBC CAPITAL MARKETS

 

SANTANDER UK PLC

 

SOCIETE GENERALE, LONDON BRANCH

 

SUMITOMO MITSUI BANKING CORPORATION

 

THE ROYAL BANK OF SCOTLAND PLC

 

UBS LIMITED

 

UNICREDIT BANK AG, LONDON BRANCH

 

103


 

PART 4

 

CO-ARRANGERS

 

THE BANK OF NEW YORK MELLON

 

STANDARD CHARTERED BANK

 

THE TORONTO-DOMINION BANK

 

104


 

SCHEDULE 2

 

CONDITIONS PRECEDENT DOCUMENTS

 

PART 1

 

TO BE DELIVERED BEFORE THE FIRST ADVANCE —SIGNING DATE

 

1.                                      Constitutional documents

 

A copy of the memorandum and articles of association and certificate of incorporation of Vodafone.

 

2.                                      Authorisations

 

(a)                                 A copy of a resolution of the board of directors of Vodafone or, if applicable, of a committee of the board of directors (together with a copy of the resolution of the board of directors constituting that committee):

 

(i)                                   approving the terms of, and the transactions contemplated by, this Agreement and the Fee Letters and resolving that it execute and, where applicable, deliver this Agreement and the Fee Letters;

 

(ii)                                authorising a specified person or persons to execute and, where applicable, deliver this Agreement and the Fee Letters on its behalf; and

 

(iii)                             authorising a specified person or persons, on its behalf, to sign and/or despatch all documents and notices (including Requests) to be signed and/or despatched by it under or in connection with the Finance Documents;

 

(b)                                 A specimen of the signature of each person authorised by the resolution referred to in paragraph (a) above;

 

(c)                                  A certificate of an authorised signatory of Vodafone confirming that as at the first Drawdown Date the borrowing of the Total Commitments in full and the borrowing of the Total Commitments under (and as defined in) the USD Facility in full would not together cause any borrowing limit or limit on the giving of guarantees binding on it to be exceeded (whether as a result of such limit having been waived or otherwise);

 

(d)                                 A certificate of an authorised signatory of Vodafone certifying that each copy document specified in this Part 1 of Schedule 2 and supplied by Vodafone is correct, complete and in full force and effect as at a date no earlier than the Signing Date.

 

3.                                      Legal opinions

 

A legal opinion of Allen & Overy LLP, English law counsel to the Agent, in relation to English law.

 

4.                                      Fee Letter

 

Duly executed Fee Letters referred to in paragraphs (a) and (b) of the definition of Fee Letters.

 

105


 

PART 2

 

TO BE DELIVERED BEFORE THE FIRST ADVANCE — INCREMENTAL FACILITY

 

A certificate of an authorised signatory of each Obligor confirming that as at the first Drawdown Date following the Increase Effective Date the borrowing of the Total Commitments in full and the borrowing of the Total Commitments under (and as defined in) the USD Facility in full would not together cause any borrowing limit or limit on the giving of guarantees binding on it to be exceeded (whether as a result of such limit having been waived or otherwise).

 

106


 

PART 3

 

TO BE DELIVERED BY AN ADDITIONAL GUARANTOR

 

1.                                      A Guarantor Accession Agreement duly executed (if appropriate, under seal) by the Additional Guarantor.

 

2.                                      A copy of the memorandum (if applicable) and articles of association and certificate of incorporation (or other equivalent constitutional documents) of the Additional Guarantor.

 

3.                                      A copy of a resolution of the board of directors of the Additional Guarantor:

 

(a)                                 approving the terms of, and the transactions contemplated by, the Guarantor Accession Agreement and resolving that it execute the Guarantor Accession Agreement as a deed;

 

(b)                                 authorising a specified person or persons to execute the Guarantor Accession Agreement as a deed; and

 

(c)                                  authorising a specified person or persons, on its behalf, to sign and/or despatch all documents to be signed and/or despatched by it under or in connection with this Agreement.

 

4.                                      If the Additional Guarantor is not NewTopco and the lawyers referred to in paragraph 10 below advise it to be necessary or desirable, a copy of a resolution, signed by all the holders of the issued or allotted shares in the Additional Guarantor, approving the terms of, and the transactions contemplated by, the Guarantor Accession Agreement.

 

5.                                      If the Additional Guarantor is not NewTopco, a copy of a resolution of the board of directors of each corporate shareholder in the Additional Guarantor:

 

(a)                                 approving the terms of the resolution referred to in paragraph 4 above; and

 

(b)                                 authorising a specified person or persons to sign the resolution on its behalf.

 

6.                                      A certificate of a director of the Additional Guarantor certifying that the borrowing of the Total Commitments in full and the borrowing of the Total Commitments under (and as defined in) the USD Facility in full would not together cause any borrowing limit or limit on the giving of guarantees binding on it to be exceeded (whether as a result of such limit being waived or otherwise).

 

7.                                      A copy of any other authorisation or other document, opinion or assurance which the Agent considers to be necessary or desirable in connection with the entry into and performance of, and the transactions contemplated by, the Guarantor Accession Agreement or for the validity and enforceability of any Finance Document.

 

8.                                      A specimen of the signature of each person authorised by the resolutions referred to in paragraphs 3 and, if applicable, 5 above.

 

9.                                      A copy of the latest annual statutory audited accounts of the Additional Guarantor.

 

10.                               A legal opinion of Allen & Overy, legal advisers to the Agent, and, if applicable, other lawyers approved by the Agent in the place of incorporation of the Additional Guarantor addressed to the Finance Parties.

 

107


 

11.                               A certificate of an authorised signatory of the Additional Guarantor certifying that each copy document specified in this Part 3 of Schedule 2 is correct, complete and in full force and effect as at a date no earlier than the date of the Guarantor Accession Agreement.

 

108


 

PART 4

 

TO BE DELIVERED BY AN ADDITIONAL BORROWER

 

1.                                      A Borrower Accession Agreement duly executed (if appropriate, under seal) by the Additional Borrower.

 

2.                                      A copy of the memorandum and articles of association and certificate of incorporation (or other equivalent constitutional documents) of the Additional Borrower.

 

3.                                      A copy of a resolution of the board of directors of the Additional Borrower:

 

(a)                                 approving the terms of, and the transactions contemplated by, the Borrower Accession Agreement and resolving that it execute the Borrower Accession Agreement;

 

(b)                                 authorising a specified person or persons to execute the Borrower Accession Agreement; and

 

(c)                                  authorising a specified person or persons, on its behalf, to sign and/or despatch all documents to be signed and/or despatched by it under or in connection with this Agreement.

 

4.                                      A certificate of a director of the Additional Borrower certifying that the borrowing of the Total Commitments in full and the borrowing of the Total Commitments under (and as defined in) the USD Facility in full would not together cause any borrowing limit or limit on the giving of guarantees binding on it to be exceeded (whether as a result of such limit being waived or otherwise).

 

5.                                      A copy of any other authorisation or other document, opinion or assurance which the Agent considers to be necessary or desirable in connection with the entry into and performance of, and the transactions contemplated by, the Borrower Accession Agreement or for the validity and enforceability of any Finance Document.

 

6.                                      A specimen of the signature of each person authorised by the resolutions referred to in paragraph 3 above.

 

7.                                      A copy of the latest annual statutory audited accounts of the Additional Borrower (if any).

 

8.                                      A legal opinion of Allen & Overy, legal advisers to the Agent, and, if applicable, other lawyers approved by the Agent in the place of incorporation of the Additional Borrower addressed to the Finance Parties.

 

9.                                      A certificate of an authorised signatory of the Additional Borrower certifying that each copy document specified in this Part 4 of Schedule 2 is correct, complete and in full force and effect as at a date no earlier than the date of the Borrower Accession Agreement.

 

109


 

SCHEDULE 3

 

FORM OF REQUEST

 

To:                             BARCLAYS BANK PLC as [Agent/Euro Swingline Agent*]

 

From:               [BORROWER]

 

Date: [        ]

 

Vodafone Group Plc —€ [        ]

Revolving Credit Agreement dated 28 March 2014 (as amended and/or restated from time to time)

 

1.                                      We wish to utilise the Revolving Credit Facility* and/or the Swingline Facility* by way of Advances*/Swingline Advances* as follows:

 

(a)

 

Drawdown Date:

 

 

 

 

 

 

Revolving Credit Facility:

[        ]

*

 

 

 

Swingline Facility:

[        ]

*

 

 

 

 

 

 

(b)

 

Requested Amount (including currency):

 

 

 

 

 

 

Revolving Credit Facility:

[        ]

*

 

 

 

Swingline Facility:

[        ]

*

 

 

 

 

 

 

(c)

 

Term:

 

 

 

 

 

 

Revolving Credit Facility:

[        ]

*

 

 

 

Swingline Facility:

[        ]

*

 

 

 

 

 

 

(d)

 

Payment Instructions:

 

 

 

 

 

 

Revolving Credit Facility:

[        ]

*

 

 

 

Swingline Facility:

[        ]

*

 

2.                                      We confirm that each condition specified in [Clause 4.2 (Conditions to all drawdowns and rollovers)]** is satisfied on the date of this Request and this Advance would not cause any borrowing limit binding on us to be exceeded.

 

[By:

[BORROWER]

Authorised Signatory]

 


**                                  Delete as applicable depending on whether the Advance is a Rollover Advance.

 

110


 

SCHEDULE 4

 

FORMS OF ACCESSION DOCUMENTS

 

PART 1

 

NOVATION CERTIFICATE

 

To:

BARCLAYS BANK PLC as Agent

 

 

 

 

From:

[THE EXISTING LENDER] and [THE NEW LENDER]

Date: [       ]

 

Vodafone Group Plc —€ [       ]

Revolving Credit Agreement dated 28 March 2014 (as amended and/or restated from time to time)

 

We refer to Clause 27.4 (Procedure for novations).

 

1.                                      We [       ] (the “Existing Lender”) and [       ] (the “New Lender”) agree to the Existing Lender and the New Lender novating all the Existing Lender’s rights and obligations referred to in the Schedule in accordance with Clause 27.4 (Procedure for novations).

 

2.                                      The specified date for the purposes of [Clause 27.4(c) (Procedure for novations)] is [date of novation].

 

3.                                      The Facility Office and address for notices of the New Lender for the purposes of Clause 33.2 (Addresses for notices) are set out in the Schedule.

 

4.                                      The New Lender confirms that it has given notice to Vodafone of the entry into of this Novation Certificate [and has obtained Vodafone’s consent]* in accordance with Clause 27.2(c)(ii) (Transfers by Lenders).

 

5.                                      This Novation Certificate and any non-contractual obligations arising out of or in connection with it are governed by English law.

 


*                                         Delete as applicable depending on whether Vodafone’s consent is required.

 

111


 

THE SCHEDULE

 

Rights and obligations to be novated

 

[Details of the rights and obligations of the Existing Lender to be novated.]

 

[New Lender]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

[Facility Office

 

Address for notices]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

[Existing Lender]

 

[New Lender]

 

BARCLAYS BANK PLC

 

 

 

 

 

By:

 

By:

 

By:

 

 

 

 

 

Date:

 

Date:

 

Date:

 

112


 

PART 2

 

GUARANTOR ACCESSION AGREEMENT

 

To:                             BARCLAYS BANK PLC as Agent

 

From:               [PROPOSED GUARANTOR]

 

Date: [       ]

 

Vodafone Group Plc —€ [       ] Revolving Credit Agreement

dated 28 March 2014 (as amended and/or restated from time to time) (the “Credit Agreement”)

 

Terms used in this Deed which are defined in the Credit Agreement shall have the same meaning in this Deed as in the Credit Agreement.

 

We refer to Clause 27.7 (Additional Guarantors).

 

We, [name of company] of [Registered Office] (Registered no. [       ]) agree to become an Additional Guarantor and to be bound by the terms of the Credit Agreement as an Additional Guarantor in accordance with Clause 27.7 (Additional Guarantors). [In addition, we also agree to become bound by all the terms of the Credit Agreement expressed to apply to or be binding on NewTopco] *

 

Our address for notices for the purposes of Clause 33.2 (Addresses for notices) is:

 

[

 

]

 

[If not classified as a corporation: [Name of company] is [classified as a partnership /OR/ disregarded as an entity separate from its owner] and is owned by [NAME OF OWNER(S)] for U.S. federal income tax purposes.]

 

This Deed and any non-contractual obligations arising out of or in connection with it are governed by English law.

 

Executed as a deed by

)

Director

[PROPOSED GUARANTOR]

)

 

acting by

)

Director/Secretary

And

)

 

 


*                                         Only in the case of accession by NewTopCo.

 

113


 

PART 3

 

BORROWER ACCESSION AGREEMENT

 

To:                             BARCLAYS BANK PLC as Agent

 

From:               [PROPOSED BORROWER]

 

[Date]

 

Vodafone Group Plc -€ [       ] Revolving Credit Agreement

dated 28 March 2014 (as amended and/or restated from time to time) (the “Credit Agreement”)

 

Terms used herein which are defined in the Credit Agreement shall have the same meaning herein as in the Credit Agreement.

 

We refer to Clause 27.8 (Additional Borrowers).

 

We, [Name of company] of [Registered Office] (Registered no. [       ] agree to become party to and to be bound by the terms of the Credit Agreement as an Additional Borrower in accordance with Clause 27.8 (Additional Borrowers).

 

The address for notices of the Additional Borrower for the purposes of Clause 33.2 (Addresses for notices) is:

 

[

 

]

 

[If not classified as a corporation: [Name of company] is [classified as a partnership /OR/ disregarded as an entity separate from its owner] and is owned by [NAME OF OWNER(S)] for U.S. federal income tax purposes.]

 

This Agreement and any non-contractual obligations arising out of or in connection with it are governed by English law.

 

[ADDITIONAL BORROWER]

 

 

 

By:

 

 

 

 

 

BARCLAYS BANK PLC

 

 

 

 

By:

 

 

 

114


 

PART 4

 

LENDER ACCESSION AGREEMENT

 

To:                             BARCLAYS BANK PLC as Agent

 

From:               [PROPOSED ADDITIONAL LENDER]

 

[Date]

 

Vodafone Group Plc -€ [       ] Revolving Credit Agreement

dated 28 March 2014 (as amended and/or restated from time to time) (the “Credit Agreement”)

 

Terms used herein which are defined in the Credit Agreement shall have the same meaning herein as in the Credit Agreement.

 

We refer to Clause 2.8 (Incremental revolving credit facility).

 

We, [Name of Additional Lender] agree to become party to and to be bound by the terms of the Credit Agreement as an Additional Lender in accordance with Clause 2.8 (Incremental revolving credit facility) with effect on and from [insert date].

 

Our Revolving Credit Commitment is € [       ]. [Our Swingline Commitment is €[       ]](1)

 

We confirm to each Finance Party that we:

 

(a)                                 have made our own independent investigation and assessment of the financial condition and affairs of each Obligor and its related entities in connection with its participation in the Credit Agreement and have not relied exclusively on any information provided to us by a Finance Party in connection with any Finance Document; and

 

(b)                                 will continue to make our own independent appraisal of the creditworthiness of each Obligor and its related entities while any amount is or may be outstanding under the Credit Agreement or any Commitment is in force.

 

The Facility Office and address for notices of the Additional Lender for the purposes of Clause 33.2 (Addresses for notices) is:

 

[                                            ]

 

This Agreement and any non-contractual obligations arising out of or in connection with it are governed by English law.

 

[ADDITIONAL LENDER]

 

 

 

By:

 

 

 

 

 

BARCLAYS BANK PLC

 

 

 

By:

 

 

 

 

 

VODAFONE GROUP PLC

 

 

 

By:

 

 

 


(1)                                 Delete if not applicable

 

115


 

SCHEDULE 5

 

FORM OF CONFIDENTIALITY UNDERTAKING FROM NEW LENDER

 

To:                             [Existing Lender];

Vodafone Group Plc;

 

Dear Sirs,

 

We refer to the € [       ] Revolving Credit Agreement dated 28 March 2014 (as amended and/or restated from time to time) (the “Credit Agreement”) between, among others, Vodafone Group Plc and The Royal Bank of Scotland plc (as Agent).

 

This is a confidentiality undertaking referred to in Clause 28 (Disclosure of Information) of the Credit Agreement. A term defined in the Credit Agreement has the same meaning in this undertaking.

 

We are considering entering into contractual relations with [insert name of Lender] (the “Existing Lender”) and understand that it is a condition of our receiving information about Vodafone Group Plc and its related companies and any Finance Document and/or any information under or in connection with any Finance Document that we execute this undertaking.

 

1.                                      Confidentiality Undertaking

 

We undertake (a) to keep the Confidential Information confidential and not to disclose it to anyone except as provided for by paragraph 2 below and to ensure that the Confidential Information is protected with security measures and a degree of care that would apply to our own confidential information, (b) to use the Confidential Information only for the Permitted Purpose, (c) to use all reasonable endeavours to ensure that any person to whom we pass any Confidential Information (unless disclosed under paragraph 2(b) below) acknowledges and complies with the provisions of this letter as if that person were also a party to it and (d) not to make enquiries of any member of the Consolidated Group or any of their officers, directors, employees or professional advisers relating directly or indirectly to the Facilities, other than directly to the Group Treasurer of Vodafone.

 

2.                                      Permitted Disclosure

 

You agree that we may disclose Confidential Information:

 

(a)                                 to members of the Purchaser Group and their officers, directors, employees and professional advisers to the extent necessary for the Permitted Purpose and to any auditors of members of the Purchaser Group;

 

(b)                                 where requested or required by any court of competent jurisdiction or any competent judicial, governmental, supervisory or regulatory body, (ii) where required by the rules of any stock exchange on which the shares or other securities of any member of the Purchaser Group are listed or (iii) where required by the laws or regulations of any country with jurisdiction over the affairs of any member of the Purchaser Group.

 

3.                                      Notification of Required or Unauthorised Disclosure

 

We agree (to the extent permitted by law) to inform you of the full circumstances of any disclosure under paragraph 2(b) above or upon becoming aware that Confidential Information has been disclosed in breach of this letter.

 

116


 

4.                                      Return of Copies

 

If you so request in writing, we shall return all Confidential Information supplied by you to us and destroy or permanently erase all copies of Confidential Information made by us and use all reasonable endeavours to ensure that anyone to whom we have supplied any Confidential Information destroys or permanently erases such Confidential Information and any copies made by them, in each case save to the extent that we or the recipients are required to retain any such Confidential Information by any applicable law, rule or regulation or by any competent judicial, governmental, supervisory or regulatory body or in accordance with internal policy, or where the Confidential Information has been disclosed under paragraph 2(b) above.

 

5.                                      Continuing Obligations

 

The obligations in this letter are continuing and, in particular, shall survive the termination of any discussions or negotiations between you and us. Notwithstanding the previous sentence, the obligations in this letter shall cease (a) if we become a party to the Facilities or (b) twelve months after we have returned all Confidential Information supplied to us by you and destroyed or permanently erased all copies of Confidential Information made by us (other than any such Confidential Information or copies which have been disclosed under paragraph 2 above (other than sub-paragraph 2(a)) or which, pursuant to paragraph 4 above, are not required to be returned or destroyed provided that any such Confidential Information retained in accordance with paragraph 4 shall remain confidential, subject to paragraph 2, for the period during which it is retained).

 

6.                                      Consequences of Breach, etc.

 

We acknowledge and agree that you or members of the Consolidated Group (each a “Relevant Person”) may be irreparably harmed by the breach of the terms hereof and damages may not be an adequate remedy; each Relevant Person may be granted an injunction or specific performance for any threatened or actual breach of the provisions of this letter by any member of the Purchaser Group.

 

7.                                      No Waiver; Amendments, etc.

 

This letter sets out the full extent of our obligations of confidentiality owed to you in relation to the information the subject of this letter. No failure or delay in exercising any right, power or privilege hereunder will operate as a waiver thereof nor will any single or partial exercise of any right, power or privilege preclude any further exercise thereof or the exercise of any other right, power or privileges hereunder. The terms of this letter and our obligations hereunder may only be amended or modified by written agreement between us.

 

8.                                      Inside Information

 

We acknowledge that some or all of the Confidential Information is or may be price-sensitive information and that the use of such information may be regulated or prohibited by applicable legislation relating to insider dealing and we undertake not to use any Confidential Information for any unlawful purpose.

 

9.                                      Nature of Undertakings

 

The undertakings given by us under this letter are given to you and (without implying any fiduciary obligations on your part) are also given for the benefit of each other member of the Consolidated Group.

 

117


 

10.                               Governing Law and Jurisdiction

 

This letter and any non-contractual obligations arising out of or in connection with it shall be governed by and construed in accordance with the laws of England and the parties submit to the non-exclusive jurisdiction of the English courts.

 

11.                               Third Party Rights

 

(a)                                 Subject to paragraph 6 and to paragraph 9 the terms of this letter may be enforced and relied upon only by you and us and the operation of the Contracts (Rights of Third Parties) Act 1999 is excluded.

 

(b)                                 Notwithstanding any provisions of this letter, the parties of this letter do not require the consent of any Relevant Person to rescind or vary this letter at any time.

 

12.                               Definitions

 

In this letter:

 

Confidential Information” means any information relating to Vodafone, the Consolidated Group and/or the Facilities provided to us by you or any of your Affiliates or advisers, in whatever form, and includes information given orally and any document, electronic file or any other way of representing or recording information which contains or is derived or copied from such information but excludes information that (a) is or becomes public knowledge other than as a direct or indirect result of any breach of this letter or (b) is known by us before the date the information is disclosed to us by you or any of your affiliates or advisers or is lawfully obtained by us thereafter, other than from a source which is connected with the Consolidated Group and which, in either case, as far as we are aware, has not been obtained in violation of, and is not otherwise subject to, any obligation of confidentiality;

 

Permitted Purpose” means considering and evaluating whether to enter into the Facilities; and

 

Purchaser Group” means us, each of our holding companies and subsidiaries and each subsidiary of each of our holding companies (as each such term is defined in the Companies Act 1985).

 

Yours faithfully

 

 

For and on behalf of

[New Lender]

 

118


 

SCHEDULE 6

 

FORM OF ADDITIONAL LENDER’S FEE LETTER

 

Vodafone Group Plc (“Vodafone”)(2)

Vodafone House

The Connection

Newbury

Berkshire RG14 2FN

 

For the attention of [Director of Treasury]

 

[DATE]

 

Dear Sirs,

 

Fee Letter

 

You have asked us to participate in a € [       ] credit facility (the “Facility”) to provide support for the Consolidated Group’s continuing commercial paper programmes and for general corporate purposes of the Consolidated Group including, but not limited to, acquisitions.

 

Terms defined in the credit agreement dated 28 March 2014 (as amended and/or restated from time to time) between (inter alia) Vodafone and the financial institutions listed therein (the “Credit Agreement”) have the same meaning in this letter unless otherwise defined in this letter or the context otherwise requires.

 

This letter sets out the terms upon which you have agreed to pay a fee in relation to our participation in the Facility.

 

1.                                      Fee

 

You will pay to us for our account a non-refundable up-front fee equal to [       ] per cent. flat calculated on our Revolving Credit Commitment as at the date on which we become an Additional Lender pursuant to Clause 2.8 (Incremental revolving credit facility) of the Credit Agreement and payable 5 Business Days after that date;

 

2.                                      Finance Document

 

This Fee Letter is a Finance Document.

 

3.                                      No Set-off

 

All payments to be made under this Fee Letter will be calculated and made without (and free and clear of any deduction for) set-off or counterclaim).

 

4.                                      Governing Law

 

This letter and any non-contractual obligations arising out of or in connection with it are governed by and construed in accordance with English law.

 

If you agree to the above please sign and return the enclosed copy of this letter.

 


(2)                                 Note: Vodafone to update as applicable.

 

119


 

This letter may be executed in any number of counterparts, and this has the same effect as if the signatures on the counterparts were on a single copy of this letter.

 

Yours faithfully,

 

 

 

 

 

[              ]

 

For and on behalf of

 

[ADDITIONAL LENDER]

 

 

 

 

 

We agree to the terms set out above.

 

 

 

[              ]

 

For and on behalf of

 

Vodafone Group Plc

 

 

[DATE]

 

120


 

SCHEDULE 7

 

FORM OF INCREASE CONFIRMATION

 

To:                             BARCLAYS BANK PLC as Agent and Vodafone, for and on behalf of each Obligor

 

From:               [the Increase Lender] (the “Increase Lender”)

 

[DATE]

 

Vodafone Group Plc -€ [      ] Revolving Credit Agreement

dated 28 March 2014 (as amended and/or restated from time to time) (the “Credit Agreement”)

 

1.                                      We refer to the Credit Agreement. This agreement (the “Agreement”) shall take effect as an Increase Confirmation for the purpose of the Credit Agreement. Terms defined in the Credit Agreement have the same meaning in this Agreement unless given a different meaning in this Agreement.

 

2.                                      We refer to Clause 2.3 (Increase) of the Credit Agreement.

 

3.                                      The Increase Lender agrees to assume and will assume all of the obligations corresponding to the Commitment specified in the Schedule (the “Relevant Commitment”) as if it was an Original Lender under the Credit Agreement.

 

4.                                      The proposed date on which the increase in relation to the Increase Lender and the Relevant Commitment is to take effect (the “Increase Date”) is [      ].

 

5.                                      On the Increase Date, the Increase Lender becomes party to the relevant Finance Documents as a Lender.

 

6.                                      The Facility Office and address, fax number and attention details for notices to the Increase Lender for the purposes of Clause 33.2 (Addresses for notices) are set out in the Schedule.

 

7.                                      The Increase Lender expressly acknowledges the limitations on the Lenders’ obligations referred to in paragraph (f) of Clause 2.3 (Increase).

 

8.                                      The Increase Lender confirms, for the benefit of the Agent and without liability to any Obligor, that it is:

 

(a)                                 [a Qualifying Lender (other than a Treaty Lender);]

 

(b)                                 [a Treaty Lender;]

 

(c)                                  [not a Qualifying Lender].(3)

 

[9]                                 This Agreement may be executed in any number of counterparts and this has the same effect as if the signatures on the counterparts were on a single copy of this Agreement.

 

[9/10]               This Agreement and any non-contractual obligations arising out of or in connection with it are governed by English Law.

 

[10/11]        This Agreement has been entered into on the date stated at the beginning of this Agreement.

 


(3)                                 Delete as applicable - each Increase Lender is required to confirm which of these three categories it falls within.

 

121


 

THE SCHEDULE

 

Relevant Commitment/rights and obligations to be assumed by the Increase Lender

 

[insert relevant details]

 

[Facility office address, fax number and attention details for notices and account details for payments]

 

[Increase Lender]

 

By:

 

This Agreement is accepted as an Increase Confirmation for the purpose of the Credit Agreement by the Agent and the Increase Date is confirmed as [    ].

 

Agent

 

By:

 

122


 

SCHEDULE 8

 

COMMITMENT INCREASE AGREEMENT

 

To:                             BARCLAYS BANK PLC as Agent and Vodafone, for and on behalf of each Obligor

 

From:               Vodafone and [insert details of Existing Increasing Lender] (the Existing Increasing Lender)

 

[DATE]

 

Vodafone Group Plc -€ [      ] Revolving Credit Agreement

dated 28 March 2014 (as amended and/or restated from time to time) (the “Credit Agreement”)

 

1.                                      We refer to the Agreement. This is a Commitment Increase Agreement. Terms defined in the Agreement have the same meaning in this Commitment Increase Agreement unless given a different meaning in this Commitment Increase Agreement.

 

2.                                      The proposed Increase Effective Date is [·].

 

3.                                      On the Increase Effective Date, the Existing Increasing Lender hereby increases its [Revolving Credit Commitment as a Lender] / [its Swingline Commitment as Swingline Lender] under the Agreement specified in the schedule to this Commitment Increase Agreement (the Schedule) in accordance with the terms of the Agreement.

 

4.                                      The administrative details of the Existing Increasing Lender remain as applicable to it as an existing Lender for the purposes of the Agreement.

 

5.                                      This Commitment Increase Agreement takes effect as a deed notwithstanding that a party may execute it under hand.

 

6.                                      This Commitment Increase Agreement has been executed and delivered as a deed on the date stated at the beginning of this Commitment Increase Agreement and is governed by English law.

 

7.                                      This Commitment Increase Agreement may be executed in any number of counterparts and this has the same effect as if the signatures on the counterparts were on a single copy of this Commitment Increase Agreement.

 

8.                                      This Commitment Increase Agreement and any non-contractual obligations arising out of or in connection with it are governed by English law.

 

9.                                      This Commitment Increase Agreement has been entered into on the date stated at the beginning of this Commitment Increase Agreement.

 

123


 

Signatures

 

 

[                ]

 

 

For and on behalf of

 

Vodafone Group Plc

 

 

 

 

 

[                ]

 

For and on behalf of

 

[EXISTING INCREASE LENDER]

 

 

[DATE]

The Increase Effective Date is confirmed by the Agent as [·].

[AGENT]

By:

 

(as Agent and for and on behalf of each of the parties to the Agreement other than the Obligors and the Existing Increasing Lender)

 

The Schedule

 

INCREASED COMMITMENT

 

[insert relevant details]

 

124


 

SIGNATURES

 

THIS AGREEMENT WAS SIGNED ON 28 MARCH 2014 AND THE SIGNATURE PAGES ARE NOT RESTATED.

 

125


 

SIGNATORIES

 

Company

 

 

 

VODAFONE GROUP PLC

 

 

 

By:

/s/ Nick Read

 

 

Nick Read

 

 

 

 

 

/s/ Neil Garrod

 

 

Neil Garrod

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

The Lenders

 

BANK OF AMERICA MERRILL LYNCH INTERNATIONAL LIMITED as Lender

 

By:

/s/ Shaminda de Silva

 

 

Shaminda de Silva - VP

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

BANK OF CHINA LIMITED, LONDON BRANCH as Lender

 

By:

/s/ Shaoyang Zhao

 

 

Shaoyang Zhao

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

THE BANK OF NEW YORK MELLON as Lender

 

 

 

By:

/s/ William M. Feathers

 

 

William M. Feathers

 

 

Director

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

THE BANK OF TOKYO-MITSUBISHI UFJ, LTD. as Lender

 

By:

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

BARCLAYS BANK PLC as Lender

 

 

 

By:

/s/ Michael Joyner

 

 

Michael Joyner

 

 

Director

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

BBVA IRELAND P.L.C. as Lender

 

 

 

By:

/s/ Pablo Vallejo

 

 

Pablo Vallejo

 

 

Managing Director

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

BNP PARIBAS SA, LONDON BRANCH as Lender

 

 

 

By:

/s/ M.E. Molloy

 

 

M.E. Molloy

 

 

Managing Director

 

 

 

 

/s/ T. Reeves

 

 

T. Reeves

 

 

Global Relationship Manager

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

CITIBANK N.A., LONDON BRANCH as Lender

 

By:

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

COMMERZBANK AG, LONDON BRANCH as Lender

 

By:

 

/s/ Kristin Ruud

 

 

Kristin Ruud

 

 

Director

 

 

Authorised Signatory

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

DEUTSCHE BANK LUXEMBOURG S.A. as Lender

 

By:

/s/ M. Heinemann

 

/s/ Banu Kologlu

 

M. Heinemann

 

Banu Kologlu

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

GOLDMAN SACHS BANK USA as Lender

 

By:

/s/ Lorraine Schmit

 

 

Lorraine Schmit

 

 

Authorised Signatory

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

HSBC BANK PLC as Lender

 

By:

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

ING BANK N.V., LONDON BRANCH as Lender

 

By:

/s/ Francesca Mosca

 

 

Francesca Mosca, Director

 

 

 

 

 

/s/ Siobhan Walker

 

 

Siobhan Walker, Managing Director

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

INTESA SANPAOLO S.P.A., LONDON BRANCH as Lender

 

By:

/s/ Flavio Stellini

 

/s/ Jessica Rees-Hole

 

Flavio Stellini

 

Jessica Rees-Hole

 

 

 

Senior Legal Counsel

 

 

 

Intesa Sanpaolo S.p.A

 

 

 

London Branch

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

JPMORGAN CHASE BANK, N.A., LONDON BRANCH as Lender

 

By:

/s/ Andres Korin

 

 

Andres Korin

 

 

Vice President

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

LLOYDS BANK PLC as Lender

 

By:

/s/ Vijay Chauhan

 

 

Vijay Chauhan

 

 

Associate Director

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

MORGAN STANLEY BANK, N.A. as Lender

 

 

 

By:

/s/ Michael King

 

 

Michael King

 

 

Authorized Signatory

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

SANTANDER UK PLC as Lender

 

 

 

By:

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

SOCIETE GENERALE, LONDON BRANCH as Lender

 

 

 

By:

/s/ Tom Hill

 

 

Tom Hill, Managing Director

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

STANDARD CHARTERED BANK as Lender

 

 

 

By:

/s/ Simon Derrick

 

 

Simon Derrick, Managing Director, Loan Syndications Europe

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

SUMITOMO MITSUI BANKING CORPORATION as Lender

 

 

 

By:

/s/ Thierry Muschs

 

/s/ Nadine Boudart

 

Thierry Muschs

 

Nadine Boudart

 

Managing Director

 

Assistant Vice President

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

THE TORONTO-DOMINION BANK as Lender

 

 

 

By:

/s/ Philip Bates

 

 

Philip Bates

 

 

MD, European Credit Origination

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

UBS AG, LONDON BRANCH as Lender

 

 

By:

/s/ Ryan Philpot

 

/s/ Graham Vance

 

Ryan Philpot

 

Graham Vance

 

Associate Director

 

Managing Director

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

UNICREDIT BANK AG, LONDON BRANCH as Lender

 

 

By:

 

   

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

Mandated Lead Arrangers

 

BANCO BILBAO VIZCAYA ARGENTARIA S.A. as Mandated Lead Arranger

 

By:

/s/ Pedro Garrido

 

/s/ Almudena Lopez

 

Pedro Garrido

 

Almudena Lopez

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

BANK OF AMERICA MERRILL LYNCH INTERNATIONAL LIMITED as Mandated Lead Arranger

 

By:

/s/ Shaminda de Silva

 

 

 

Shaminda de Silva – VP

 

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

BANK OF CHINA LIMITED, LONDON BRANCH as Mandated Lead Arranger

 

By:

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

BARCLAYS BANK PLC as Mandated Lead Arranger

 

By:

/s/ Michael Joyner

 

 

 

Michael Joyner

 

 

 

Director

 

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

BNP PARIBAS SA as Mandated Lead Arranger

 

By:

/s/ M.E. Molloy

 

 

 

M.E. Molloy

 

 

 

Managing Director

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

/s/ T. Reeves

 

 

 

T. Reeves

 

 

 

Global Relationship Manager

 

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

CITIGROUP GLOBAL MARKETS LIMITED as Mandated Lead Arranger

 

By:

 

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

COMMERZBANK AG, LONDON BRANCH as Mandated Lead Arranger

 

By:

 

/s/ Kristin Ruud

 

 

Kristin Ruud
Director
Authorised Signatory

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

DEUTSCHE BANK LUXEMBOURG S.A. as Mandated Lead Arranger

 

By:

/s/ M. Heinemann

 

/s/ Banu Kologlu

 

M. Heinemann

 

Banu Kologlu

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

GOLDMAN SACHS BANK USA as Mandated Lead Arranger

 

By:

/s/ Lorraine Schmit

 

 

 

Lorraine Schmit

 

 

 

Authorised Signatory

 

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

HSBC BANK PLC as Mandated Lead Arranger

 

By:

 

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

ING BANK N.V., LONDON BRANCH as Mandated Lead Arranger

 

By:

/s/ Francesca Mosca

 

 

Francesca Mosca, Director

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

/s/ Siobhan Walker

 

 

Siobhan Walker, Managing Director

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

INTESA SANPAOLO S.P.A. as Mandated Lead Arranger

 

By:

/s/ Flavio Stellini

 

/s/ Jessica Rees-Hole

 

Flavio Stellini

 

Jessica Rees-Hole

 

 

 

Senior Legal Counsel

 

 

 

Intesa Sanpaolo S.p.A

 

 

 

London Branch

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

J. P. MORGAN SECURITIES PLC as Mandated Lead Arranger

 

By:

/s/ Andres Korin

 

 

Andres Korin

 

 

Vice President

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

LLOYDS BANK PLC as Mandated Lead Arranger

 

By:

/s/ Vijay Chauhan

 

 

Vijay Chauhan

 

 

Associate Director

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

MORGAN STANLEY BANK INTERNATIONAL LIMITED as Mandated Lead Arranger

 

By:

/s/ Mark Walton

 

 

Mark Walton

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

ROYAL BANK OF CANADA as Mandated Lead Arranger

 

By:

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

SANTANDER UK PLC as Mandated Lead Arranger

 

By:

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

SOCIETE GENERALE, LONDON BRANCH as Mandated Lead Arranger

 

By:

/s/ Tom Hill

 

 

Tom Hill, Managing Director

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

SUMITOMO MITSUI BANKING CORPORATION as Mandated Lead Arranger

 

By:

/s/ Thierry Muschs

 

/s/ Nadine Boudart

 

Thierry Muschs

 

Nadine Boudart

 

Managing Director

 

Assistant Vice President

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

THE BANK OF TOKYO-MITSUBISHI UFJ, LTD. as Mandated Lead Arranger

 

By:

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

UBS LIMITED as Mandated Lead Arranger

 

By:

/s/ Ryan Philpot

 

/s/ Graham Vance

 

Ryan Philpot

 

Graham Vance

 

Associate Director

 

Managing Director

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

UNICREDIT BANK AG as Mandated Lead Arranger

 

By:

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

Co-Arrangers

 

THE BANK OF NEW YORK MELLON as Co-Arranger

 

By:

/s/ William M. Feathers

 

 

 

William M. Feathers

 

 

 

Director

 

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

STANDARD CHARTERED BANK as Co-Arranger

 

By:

/s/ Simon Derrick

 

 

 

Simon Derrick, Managing Director, Loan Syndications Europe

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

THE TORONTO-DOMINION BANK as Co-Arranger

 

By:

/s/ Philip Bates

 

 

 

Philip Bates

 

 

 

MD, European Credit Origination

 

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

Exiting Lenders

 

AUSTRALIA AND NEW ZEALAND BANKING GROUP LIMITED as Exiting Lender

 

By:

/s/ Helen Mason

 

 

 

Helen Mason

 

 

 

Head of Corporate & Transaction Banking

 

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

BANCO DE SABADELL S.A., LONDON BRANCH as Exiting Lender

 

By:

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

CHINA CONSTRUCTION BANK CORPORATION LONDON BRANCH as Exiting Lender

 

By:

 

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

NATIONAL AUSTRALIA BANK LIMITED ABN 12 004 044 937 as Exiting Lender

 

By:

 

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

Exiting Agent

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

Exiting Euro Swingline Agent

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

Successor Agent

 

BARCLAYS BANK PLC

 

By:

/s/ Michael Joyner

 

 

 

Michael Joyner

 

 

 

Director

 

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


 

Successor Euro Swingline Agent

 

BARCLAYS BANK PLC

 

By:

/s/ Michael Joyner

 

 

 

Michael Joyner

 

 

 

Director

 

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment and Restatement Agreement]

 


Exhibit 4.3

 

Vodafone Group Plc

 

Vodafone Group Plc 1999

Long Term Stock Incentive Plan

 

    Incorporating amendments to

27 July 2000

    Expiry Date

23 May 2009

    Shareholder Approval

24 May 1999

 


 

1                                         Definitions

 

ADS” means one American Depository Share of the Company.

 

Affiliate” means any entity other than a Subsidiary, if the Company and/or one or more Subsidiaries own not less than 50% of such entity.

 

Auditors” means the auditors for the time being of the Company.

 

Award” means any award of an Option, an SAR, a Restricted Share or a Stock Unit under the Plan.

 

Board” means the Company’s Board of Directors, as constituted from time to time.

 

Change in Control” means the occurrence of any of the following events:

 

(a)                                 A person obtaining Control as a result of making:

 

(i)                                     a general offer to acquire the whole of the issued ordinary share capital of the Company which is made on a condition such that if it is satisfied the person making the offer will have Control of the Company; or

 

(ii)                                  a general offer to acquire all the shares in the Company which are of the same class as the shares over which Awards have been granted.

 

(b)                                 A person becoming bound or entitled to acquire shares in the Company under Sections 428 to 430F of the Companies Act 1985.

 

(c)                                  Under Section 425 of the Companies Act 1985, the Court sanctioning a compromise or arrangement proposed for the purposes of or in connection with a scheme for the reconstruction of the Company or its amalgamation with any other company or companies.

 

(d)                                 The giving of a notice of a meeting to consider a resolution for the voluntary winding-up of the Company.

 

In respect of Awards granted within 12 months of the Merger, both:

 

(e)                                  Any “person” (as defined below) is or becomes the “beneficial owner” (as defined in Rule 13d-3 under the Exchange Act), directly or indirectly, of securities of the Company representing at least 20% of the total voting power represented by the Company’s then outstanding voting securities; and

 

(f)                                   The beneficial ownership by such person of securities representing such percentage has not been approved by a majority of the “continuing directors” (as defined below); or

 

For purposes of Subsection (e) above, the term “person” shall have the same meaning as when used in sections 13(d) and 14(d) of the Exchange Act but shall exclude (i) a trustee or other fiduciary holding securities under an employee benefit plan of the Company or of a Parent or Subsidiary and (ii) a corporation owned directly or indirectly by the stockholders of the Company in substantially the same proportions as their ownership of the common stock of the Company.

 

In respect of Awards granted within 12 months of the Merger, a change in the composition of the Board occurs, as a result of which fewer than two-thirds of the incumbent directors are directors who either:

 

1


 

(g)                                  Had been directors of the Company on the “look-back date” (as defined below) (the “original directors”); or

 

(h)                                 Were elected, or nominated for election, to the Board with the affirmative votes of at least a majority of the aggregate of the original directors who were still in office at the time of the election or nomination and the directors whose election or nomination was previously so approved (the “continuing directors”);

 

For purposes of Subsection (g) above, the term “look-back date” shall mean the date 24 months prior to the date of the event that may constitute a Change in Control.

 

Code” means the United States Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended.

 

Committee” means a committee of the Board, as described in Article 2.

 

Company” means Vodafone Group Plc.

 

Control” has the meaning given to that expression in Section 840 of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988.

 

Employee” means an employee of the Company or a Subsidiary.

 

Exchange Act” means the United States Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended.

 

Exercise Price,” in the case of an Option, means the amount for which one Ordinary Share or ADS may be purchased upon exercise of such Option, as specified in the applicable Stock Option Agreement. “Exercise Price,” in the case of an SAR, means an amount, as specified in the applicable SAR Agreement, which is subtracted from the Fair Market Value of one Ordinary Share or ADS in determining the amount payable upon exercise of such SAR.

 

Fair Market Value” means either the market price of an Ordinary Share or an ADS, determined by the Committee as follows:

 

(i)                                     If the Ordinary Shares or ADSs are traded over-the-counter on the date in question and are traded on the Nasdaq system or The Nasdaq National Market, then the Fair Market Value shall be equal to the last-transaction price quoted for such date by the Nasdaq system or The Nasdaq National Market;

 

(j)                                    If the Ordinary Shares or ADSs are traded on a stock exchange on the date in question, then the Fair Market Value shall be equal to the closing price reported by the applicable composite transactions report for such date; and

 

(k)                                 If neither of the foregoing provisions is applicable, then the Fair Market Value shall be determined by the Committee in good faith on such basis as it deems appropriate.

 

Whenever possible, the determination of the Fair Market Value of an ADS by the Committee shall be based on the prices reported in the Western Edition of The Wall Street Journal. Such determination shall be conclusive and binding on all persons; or,

 

where applicable, the market price of an Ordinary Share, being the middle market quotation of an Ordinary Share on the dealing day preceding the date in question, as derived from the Daily Official List of the London Stock Exchange.

 

ISO” means an incentive stock option described in section 422(b) of the Code.

 

2


 

Merger” means the completion of the merger of the Company or a Subsidiary with AirTouch Communications, Inc.

 

NSO” means an employee stock option not described in sections 422 or 423 of the Code.

 

Option” means an option to acquire Ordinary Shares or ADSs which may be an ISO or NSO, in either case, granted under Article 5 of the Plan and entitling the holder to purchase one Ordinary Share or one ADS.

 

Optionee” means an individual or estate who or which holds an Option or SAR.

 

Ordinary Share” means one ordinary share in the capital of the Company.

 

Parent” means any corporation (other than the Company) in an unbroken chain of corporations ending with the Company, if each of the corporations other than the Company owns stock possessing 50% or more of the total combined voting power of all classes of stock in one of the other corporations in such chain. A corporation that attains the status of a Parent on a date after the adoption of the Plan shall be considered a Parent commencing as of such date.

 

Participant” means an individual or estate who or which holds an Award.

 

Plan” means this Vodafone Group Plc 1999 Long Term Stock Incentive Plan, as amended from time to time.

 

Restricted Share” means an Ordinary Share or an ADS awarded under Article 8 of the Plan.

 

SAR” means a stock appreciation right granted under Article 7 of the Plan.

 

SAR Agreement” means the agreement between the Company and an Optionee which contains the terms, conditions and restrictions pertaining to his or her SAR.

 

Stock Award Agreement” means the agreement between the Company and the recipient of a Restricted Share or Stock Unit which contains the terms, conditions and restrictions pertaining to such Restricted Share or Stock Unit.

 

Stock Option Agreement” means the agreement between the Company and an Optionee which contains the terms, conditions and restrictions pertaining to his or her Option.

 

Subsidiary” means a company which is both under the Control of the Company and a subsidiary of the Company within the meaning of Section 736 of the Companies Act 1985 and a subsidiary of the Company within the meaning of Section 424 of the Code.

 

2                                         Administration

 

2.1                               Committee Composition

 

The Plan shall be administered by the Committee. The Committee may delegate such of the administration of the Plan as it considers appropriate to such person or persons as it changes.

 

2.2                               Committee Responsibilities

 

The Committee or its delegees shall have the sole and absolute discretion to:

 

3


 

2.2.1                     select the Employees who are to receive Awards under the Plan;

 

2.2.2                     determine the type, number, vesting requirements and other features and conditions of such Awards;

 

2.2.3                     interpret the Plan; and

 

2.2.4                     make all other decisions relating to the operation of the Plan. The Committee may adopt such rules or guidelines as it deems appropriate to implement the Plan. The Committee’s determinations under the Plan shall be final and binding on all persons.

 

2.3                               Granting of Awards

 

No Awards may be granted at any time when there is an embargo on dealing in securities of the Company, whether by virtue of the United Kingdom Listing Authority’s Model Code for Securities Transactions by Directors of Listed Companies or of the provisions of any legislation or other regulations for the time being in force.

 

3                                         Shares Available for Grants

 

3.1                               Numerical Limit

 

The maximum number of Ordinary Shares which may be allocated on the exercise of ISOs may not exceed 100 million. The limitation of this Section 3.1 is subject to the further limits of this Section 3 and shall be subject to adjustment pursuant to Article 10.

 

3.2                               Percentage Limits

 

3.2.1                     The number of Ordinary Shares which may be allocated under the Plan on any day will not exceed 10% of the ordinary share capital of the Company in issue immediately before that day, when added to the total number of Ordinary Shares which have been allocated in the previous ten years under the Plan and any other employee share plan adopted by the Company.

 

3.2.2                     The number of Ordinary Shares which may be allocated under the Plan on any day will not exceed 5% of the ordinary share capital of the Company in issue immediately prior to that day, when added to the total number of Ordinary Shares which have been allocated in the previous five years under the Plan and any other employee share plan adopted by the Company.

 

3.2.3                     The number of Ordinary Shares which may be allocated under the Plan on any day will not exceed 5% of the ordinary share capital of the Company in issue immediately prior to that day, when added to the total number of Ordinary Shares which have been allocated in the previous ten years under the Plan and any other executive share plan adopted by the Company.

 

3.2.4                     Where the right to acquire Ordinary Shares was released or lapsed without being exercised the Ordinary Shares concerned will be ignored when calculating the limits in this Section 3.2. Ordinary Shares allocated on the exercise of options, restricted shares, stock

 

4


 

units and SARs granted under plans operated by AirTouch Communications, Inc (“AirTouch”) prior to the Merger will be ignored when calculating the limits in this Section 3.2.

 

3.2.5                     Allocate means in relation to any share option plan the placing of unissued Ordinary Shares under option and in relation to other types of employee share plan the issue and allotment of Ordinary Shares.

 

3.2.6                     For the avoidance of doubt Ordinary Shares issued to a trustee or trustees of a trust for the benefit of those persons named in Section 743 Companies Act 1985 established by the Company or any Subsidiary for the purposes of this Plan shall be included in the limits set out in Sections 3.2.1 to 3.2.5 inclusive.

 

3.3                               Additional Shares

 

If Restricted Shares, Stock Units, Options or SARs are forfeited or if Options or SARs terminate for any other reason before being exercised, then the corresponding Ordinary Shares shall again become available for Awards under the Plan. If Stock Units are settled, then only the number of Ordinary Shares (if any) actually issued in settlement of such Stock Units shall reduce the number available under Section 3.2 and the balance shall again become available for Awards under the Plan. If SARs are exercised, then only the number of Ordinary Shares (if any) actually issued in settlement of such SARs shall reduce the number available under Section 3.2 and the balance shall again become available for Awards under the Plan. The foregoing notwithstanding, the aggregate number of Ordinary Shares that may be issued under the Plan upon the exercise of ISOs shall not be increased when Restricted Shares are forfeited.

 

3.4                               Dividend Equivalents

 

Any dividend equivalents distributed under the Plan shall not be applied against the number of Restricted Shares, Stock Units, Options or SARs available for Awards, whether or not such dividend equivalents are converted into Stock Units.

 

3.5                               Issue of Shares

 

On the issue of Ordinary Shares, such shares shall, if required, be converted at the Company’s expense into American Depository Shares. Options, Restricted Shares, Stock Units and SARs shall be denominated in the form of Ordinary Shares or ADSs.

 

4                                         Eligibility

 

4.1                               General Rules

 

The Committee may designate any Employee as a Participant.

 

4.2                               Incentive Stock Options

 

Only Employees who are employees of the Company or a Subsidiary shall be eligible for the grant of ISOs. In addition, an Employee who owns more than 10% of the total combined voting power of all classes of outstanding stock of the Company or any of its Parents or Subsidiaries shall not be eligible for the grant of an ISO unless the requirements set forth in section 422(c)(6) of the Code are satisfied.

 

5


 

5                                         Options

 

5.1                               Stock Option Agreement

 

Each grant of an Option under the Plan shall be evidenced by a Stock Option Agreement between the Optionee and the Company. Such Option shall be subject to all applicable terms of the Plan and may be subject to any other terms that are not inconsistent with the Plan. The Stock Option Agreement shall specify whether the Option is an ISO or an NSO. The provisions of the various Stock Option Agreements entered into under the Plan need not be identical. Options may be granted in consideration of a cash payment or in consideration of a reduction in the Optionee’s other compensation or under seal or as a deed for no consideration. A Stock Option Agreement may provide that new Options will be granted automatically to the Optionee when he or she exercises the prior Options.

 

5.2                               Number of Shares

 

Each Stock Option Agreement shall specify the number of Ordinary Shares or ADSs subject to the Option and shall provide for the adjustment of such number in accordance with Article 10.

 

5.3                               Exercise Price

 

Each Stock Option Agreement shall specify the Exercise Price; provided that the Exercise Price under an ISO shall in no event be less than 100% of the Fair Market Value of an Ordinary Share or an ADS on the date of grant and the Exercise Price under an NSO shall in no event be less than the par value of the Ordinary Share or ADSs subject to such NSO. In the case of an NSO, a Stock Option Agreement may specify an Exercise Price that varies in accordance with a predetermined formula while the NSO is outstanding.

 

5.4                               Exercisability and Term

 

Each Stock Option Agreement shall specify the date when all or any instalment of the Option is to become exercisable. The Stock Option Agreement shall also specify the term of the Option; provided that the term of an ISO shall in no event exceed 10 years from the date of grant. A Stock Option Agreement may provide for accelerated exercisability in the event of the Optionee’s death, disability or retirement or other events and may provide for expiration prior to the end of its term in the event of the termination of the Optionee’s service. Options may be awarded in combination with SARs, and such an Award may provide that the Options will not be exercisable unless the related SARs are forfeited. NSOs may also be awarded in combination with Restricted Shares or Stock Units, and such an Award may provide that the NSOs will not be exercisable unless the related Restricted Shares or Stock Units are forfeited.

 

5.5                               Effect of Change in Control

 

The Committee may determine, at the time of granting an Option or thereafter, that such Option shall become fully exercisable as to all Ordinary Shares or ADSs subject to such Option in the event that a Change in Control occurs with respect to the Company. If, in respect of Options granted within 12 months of the date of the Merger, the Committee finds that there is a reasonable possibility that, within the succeeding six months, a Change in Control will occur with respect to the Company, then the Committee at its sole discretion may determine that any or all outstanding

 

6


 

Options shall become fully exercisable as to all Ordinary Shares or ADSs subject to such Options.

 

5.6                               Modification or Assumption of Options

 

Within the limitations of the Plan, the Committee may modify, extend or assume outstanding options or may accept the cancellation of outstanding options (whether granted by the Company or by another issuer) in return for the grant of new options for the same or a different number of shares and at the same or a different exercise price. The foregoing notwithstanding, no modification of an Option shall, without the consent of the Optionee, alter or impair his or her rights or obligations under such Option.

 

6                                         Payment for Option Shares

 

6.1                               General Rule

 

The entire Exercise Price of Ordinary Shares or ADSs issued upon exercise of Options shall be payable in cash at the time when such Ordinary Shares or ADSs are purchased, except as follows:

 

6.1.1                     In the case of an ISO granted under the Plan, payment shall be made only pursuant to the express provisions of the applicable Stock Option Agreement. The Stock Option Agreement may specify that payment may be made in any form(s) described in this Article 6.

 

6.1.2                     In the case of an NSO, the Committee may at any time accept payment in any form(s) described in this Article 6.

 

6.2                               Exercise/Sale

 

To the extent that this Section 6.2 is applicable, payment may be made by the delivery (on a form prescribed by the Company) of an irrevocable direction to a securities broker approved by the Company to sell Ordinary Shares or ADSs and to deliver all or part of the sales proceeds to the Company in payment of all or part of the Exercise Price and any withholding taxes.

 

6.3                               Exercise/Pledge

 

To the extent that this Section 6.3 is applicable, payment may be made by the delivery (on a form prescribed by the Company) of an irrevocable direction to pledge Ordinary Shares or ADSs to a securities broker or lender approved by the Company, as security for a loan, and to deliver all or part of the loan proceeds to the Company in payment of all or part of the Exercise Price and any withholding taxes.

 

6.4                               Promissory Note

 

To the extent that this Section 6.4 is applicable, payment may be made with a full-recourse promissory note; provided that the par value of the Ordinary Shares shall be paid in cash.

 

7


 

6.5                               Other Forms of Payment

 

To the extent that this Section 6.5 is applicable, payment may be made in any other form that is consistent with applicable laws, regulations and rules or under any other arrangements approved by the Committee, which may include the delivery of Ordinary Shares or ADSs.

 

7                                         Stock Appreciation Rights

 

7.1                               SAR Agreement

 

Each grant of an SAR under the Plan shall be evidenced by an SAR Agreement between the Optionee and the Company. Such SAR shall be subject to all applicable terms of the Plan and may be subject to any other terms that are not inconsistent with the Plan. The provisions of the various SAR Agreements entered into under the Plan need not be identical. SARs may be granted in consideration of a reduction in the Optionee’s other compensation.

 

7.2                               Number of Shares

 

Each SAR Agreement shall specify the number of Ordinary Shares or ADSs to which the SAR pertains and shall provide for the adjustment of such number in accordance with Article 10.

 

7.3                               Exercise Price

 

Each SAR Agreement shall specify the Exercise Price. An SAR Agreement may specify an Exercise Price that varies in accordance with a predetermined formula while the SAR is outstanding.

 

7.4                               Exercisability and Term

 

Each SAR Agreement shall specify the date when all or any instalment of the SAR is to become exercisable. The SAR Agreement shall also specify the term of the SAR. An SAR Agreement may provide for accelerated exercisability in the event of the Optionee’s death, disability or retirement or other events and may provide for expiration prior to the end of its term in the event of the termination of the Optionee’s service. SARs may also be awarded in combination with Options, Restricted Shares or Stock Units, and such an Award may provide that the SARs will not be exercisable unless the related Options, Restricted Shares or Stock Units are forfeited. An SAR may be included in an ISO only at the time of grant but may be included in an NSO at the time of grant or at any subsequent time. An SAR granted under the Plan may provide that it will be exercisable only in the event of a Change in Control.

 

7.5                               Effect of Change in Control

 

The Committee may determine, at the time of granting an SAR or thereafter, that such SAR shall become fully exercisable as to all Ordinary Shares or ADSs subject to such SAR in the event that a Change in Control occurs with respect to the Company. If, in respect of SARs granted within 12 months of the date of the Merger, the Committee finds that there is a reasonable possibility that, within the succeeding six months, a Change in Control will occur with respect to the Company, then the Committee at its sole discretion may determine that any or all outstanding SARs shall become fully exercisable as to all Ordinary Shares or ADSs subject to such SARs.

 

8


 

7.6                               Exercise of SARs

 

If, on the date when an SAR expires, the Exercise Price under such SAR is less than the Fair Market Value on such date but any portion of such SAR has not been exercised or surrendered, then such SAR shall automatically be deemed to be exercised as of such date with respect to such portion. Upon exercise of an SAR, the Optionee (or any person having the right to exercise the SAR after his or her death) shall receive from the Company Ordinary Shares, ADSs, cash or a combination of Ordinary Shares, ADSs and cash, as the Committee shall determine. The amount of cash and/or the Fair Market Value of Ordinary Shares or ADSs received upon exercise of SARs shall, in the aggregate, be equal to the amount by which the Fair Market Value (on the date of surrender) of the Ordinary Shares or ADSs subject to the SARs exceeds the Exercise Price.

 

7.7                               Modification or Assumption of SARs

 

Within the limitations of the Plan, the Committee may modify, extend or assume outstanding SARs or may accept the cancellation of outstanding SARs (whether granted by the Company or by another issuer) in return for the grant of new SARs for the same or a different number of shares and at the same or a different exercise price. The foregoing notwithstanding, no modification of an SAR shall, without the consent of the Optionee, alter or impair his or her rights or obligations under such SAR.

 

8                                         Restricted Shares and Stock Units

 

8.1                               Time, Amount and Form of Awards

 

Awards under the Plan may be granted in the form of Restricted Shares, in the form of Stock Units, or in any combination of both. Restricted Shares or Stock Units may also be awarded in combination with NSOs or SARs, and such an Award may provide that the Restricted Shares or Stock Units will be forfeited in the event that the related NSOs or SARs are exercised.

 

8.2                               Payment for Awards

 

To the extent that an Award is granted in the form of newly issued Restricted Shares, the Award recipient, as a condition to the grant of such Award, may be required to provide consideration to the Company in the form of cash rendered in an amount equal to the par value of such Restricted Shares. To the extent that an Award is granted in the form of Restricted Shares already in issue or in the form of Stock Units, no consideration shall be required of the Award recipients.

 

8.3                               Vesting Conditions

 

Each Award of Restricted Shares or Stock Units shall become vested, in full or in instalments, upon satisfaction of the conditions specified in the Stock Award Agreement. The Committee may include among such conditions the requirement that the performance of the Company or a business unit of the Company (as determined by the Company’s independent auditors) for a specified period of one or more years equal or exceed a target determined in advance by the Committee. A Stock Award Agreement may provide for accelerated vesting in the event of the Participant’s death, disability or retirement or other events. The Committee may determine, at the time of making an Award or thereafter, that such Award shall become fully vested in the event that a Change in Control occurs with respect to the Company.

 

9


 

8.4                               Form and Time of Settlement of Stock Units

 

Settlement of vested Stock Units may be made in the form of cash, Ordinary Shares or ADSs or any combination. The actual number of Stock Units eligible for settlement may be larger or smaller than the number included in the original Award, based on predetermined performance factors. Methods of converting Stock Units into cash may include (without limitation) a method based on the average Fair Market Value of Ordinary Shares or ADSs over a series of trading days. Vested Stock Units may be settled in a lump sum or in instalments. The distribution may occur or commence when all vesting conditions applicable to the Stock Units have been satisfied or have lapsed, or it may be deferred to any later date. The amount of a deferred distribution may be increased by an interest factor or by dividend equivalents. Until an Award of Stock Units is settled, the number of such Stock Units shall be subject to adjustment pursuant to Article 10.

 

8.5                               Death of Recipient

 

Any Stock Units Award that becomes payable after the recipient’s death shall be distributed to the recipient’s beneficiary or beneficiaries. Each recipient of a Stock Units Award under the Plan shall designate one or more beneficiaries for this purpose by filing the prescribed form with the Company. A beneficiary designation may be changed by filing the prescribed form with the Company at any time before the Award recipient’s death. If no beneficiary was designated or if no designated beneficiary survives the Award recipient, then any Stock Units Award that becomes payable after the recipient’s death shall be distributed to the recipient’s estate.

 

8.6                               Creditors’ Rights

 

A holder of Stock Units shall have no rights other than those of a general creditor of the Company. Stock Units represent an unfunded and unsecured obligation of the Company, subject to the terms and conditions of the applicable Stock Award Agreement.

 

9                                         Voting and Dividend Rights

 

9.1                               Restricted Shares

 

The holders of Restricted Shares awarded under the Plan shall have the same voting, dividend and other rights as the Company’s other shareholders. A Stock Award Agreement may require that the holders of Restricted Shares invest any cash dividends received in additional Restricted Shares. Such additional Restricted Shares shall be subject to the same conditions and restrictions as the Award with respect to which the dividends were paid. Such additional Restricted Shares shall not reduce the number of Ordinary Shares available under Article 3.

 

9.2                               Stock Units

 

The holders of Stock Units shall have no voting rights. Prior to settlement or forfeiture, any Stock Unit awarded under the Plan may, at the Committee’s discretion, carry with it a right to dividend equivalents. Such right entitles the holder to be credited with an amount equal to all cash dividends paid on one Ordinary Share or ADS (as appropriate) while the Stock Unit is outstanding. Dividend equivalents may be converted into additional Stock Units. Settlement of dividend equivalents may be made in the form of cash, Ordinary Shares or ADSs, or in a combination. Prior to distribution, any dividend equivalents which are not paid shall be subject to the same conditions and restrictions as the Stock Units to which they attach.

 

10


 

10                                  Protection Against Dilution

 

10.1                        Adjustments

 

In the event of a subdivision of the outstanding Ordinary Shares, a declaration of a dividend payable in Ordinary Shares, a declaration of a dividend payable in a form other than Ordinary Shares in an amount that has a material effect on the price of Ordinary Shares, a combination or consolidation of the outstanding Ordinary Shares (by reclassification or otherwise) into a lesser number of Ordinary Shares, a recapitalisation, a spin-off or a similar occurrence, the Committee shall make such adjustments as it, in its sole discretion, deems appropriate in one or more of

 

10.1.1              the number of Options, SARs, Restricted Shares and Stock Units available for future Awards under Article 3;

 

10.1.2              the number of Stock Units included in any prior Award which has not yet been settled;

 

10.1.3              the number of Ordinary Shares or ADSs covered by each outstanding Option and SAR or

 

10.1.4              the Exercise Price under each outstanding Option and SAR.

 

Except as provided in this Article 10, a Participant shall have no rights by reason of any issue by the Company of stock of any class or securities convertible into stock of any class, any subdivision or consolidation of shares of stock of any class, the payment of any stock dividend or any other increase or decrease in the number of shares of stock of any class.

 

10.2                        Reorganisations

 

In the event that the Company is a party to a merger or other reorganisation, outstanding Options, SARs, Restricted Shares and Stock Units shall be subject to the agreement of merger or reorganisation. Such agreement may provide, without limitation, for the assumption of outstanding Awards by the surviving corporation or its parent, for their continuation by the Company (if the Company is a surviving corporation), for accelerated vesting and accelerated expiration, or for settlement in cash.

 

11                                  Awards Under Other Plans

 

The Company may grant awards under other plans or programs. Such awards may be settled in the form of Ordinary Shares or ADSs issued under this Plan. Such Ordinary Shares or ADSs shall be treated for all purposes under the Plan like Ordinary Shares or ADSs issued in settlement of Stock Units and shall, when issued, reduce the number of Ordinary Shares available under Article 3.

 

12                                  Limitation on Rights

 

12.1                        Retention Rights

 

Neither the Plan nor any Award granted under the Plan shall be deemed to give any individual a right to remain an employee, consultant or director of the Company, a Parent, a Subsidiary or an Affiliate. The Company and its Parents and Subsidiaries reserve the right to terminate the service of any employee, consultant or director at any time, with or without cause, subject to applicable

 

11


 

laws, the Company’s memorandum and articles of association and a written employment agreement (if any).

 

12.2                        Exclusion from Liability for Damages

 

Nothing in the Plan will in any way be construed as imposing on the Company or a Subsidiary a contractual obligation as between the Company or a Subsidiary and a Employee to offer participation in the Plan.

 

Any person who ceases to be an employee (including a consultant or director) of the Company, a Parent, a Subsidiary or an Affiliate because of dismissal or termination of employment (however caused) or who is under notice of termination of employment will in no circumstances be entitled to claim any compensation in respect of the operation of the Plan including but not limited to the application of tax policies maintained by the Company, its Parents, Subsidiaries or Affiliates. If necessary, that person’s terms of employment will be varied accordingly.

 

12.3                        Stockholders’ Rights

 

A Participant shall have no dividend rights, voting rights or other rights as a stockholder with respect to any Ordinary Shares or ADSs covered by his or her Award prior to the issuance of a stock certificate for such Ordinary Shares or ADSs. No adjustment shall be made for cash dividends or other rights for which the record date is prior to the date when such certificate is issued, except as expressly provided in Articles 8, 9 and 10.

 

12.4                        Regulatory Requirements

 

Any other provision of the Plan notwithstanding, the obligation of the Company to issue Ordinary Shares or ADSs under the Plan shall be subject to all applicable laws, rules and regulations and such approval by any regulatory body as may be required. The Company reserves the right to restrict, in whole or in part, the delivery of ADSs pursuant to any Award prior to the satisfaction of all legal requirements relating to the issuance of the related Ordinary Shares, to their registration, qualification or listing or to an exemption from registration, qualification or listing.

 

13                                  Limitation on Payments

 

13.1                        Basic Rule

 

This Article 13 shall not apply to a Participant’s Award if:

 

13.1.1              the Committee, at the time of making such Award or at any time thereafter, specifies in writing that such Award shall not be subject to this Article 13; or

 

13.1.2              a written employment agreement between the Company and such Participant expressly provides that his or her Awards shall not be subject to the limitation described in this Article 13.

 

If this Article 13 applies to an Award, it shall supersede any other provision of the Plan. In the event that the independent auditors most recently selected by the Board (the “Auditors”) determine that any payment or transfer by the Company to or for the benefit of a Participant, whether paid or payable (or transferred or transferable) pursuant to the terms of this Plan or otherwise (a “Payment”), would be nondeductible by the Company for federal income tax

 

12


 

purposes because of the provisions concerning “excess parachute payments” in section 280G of the Code, then the aggregate present value of all Payments shall be reduced (but not below zero) to the Reduced Amount. For purposes of this Article 13, the “Reduced Amount” shall be the amount, expressed as a present value, which maximises the aggregate present value of the Payments without causing any Payment to be nondeductible by the Company because of section 280G of the Code.

 

13.2                        Reduction of Payments

 

If the Auditors determine that any Payment would be nondeductible by the Company because of section 280G of the Code, then the Company shall promptly give the Participant notice to that effect and a copy of the detailed calculation thereof and of the Reduced Amount, and the Participant may then elect, in his or her sole discretion, which and how much of the Payments shall be eliminated or reduced (as long as after such election the aggregate present value of the Payments equals the Reduced Amount) and shall advise the Company in writing of his or her election within 10 days of receipt of notice. If no such election is made by the Participant within such 10-day period, then the Company may elect which and how much of the Payments shall be eliminated or reduced (as long as after such election the aggregate present value of the Payments equals the Reduced Amount) and shall notify the Participant promptly of such election. For purposes of this Article 13, present value shall be determined in accordance with section 280G(d)(4) of the Code. All determinations made by the Auditors under this Article 13 shall be binding upon the Company and the Participant and shall be made within 60 days of the date when a payment becomes payable or transferable. As promptly as practicable following such determination and the elections hereunder, the Company shall pay or transfer to or for the benefit of the Participant such amounts as are then due to him or her under the Plan and shall promptly pay or transfer to or for the benefit of the Participant in the future such amounts as become due to him or her under the Plan.

 

13.3                        Overpayments and Underpayments

 

As a result of uncertainty in the application of section 280G of the Code at the time of an initial determination by the Auditors hereunder, it is possible that Payments will have been made by the Company which should not have been made (an “Overpayment”) or that additional Payments which will not have been made by the Company could have been made (an “Underpayment”), consistent in each case with the calculation of the Reduced Amount hereunder. In the event that the Auditors, based upon the assertion of a deficiency by the United States Internal Revenue Service against the Company or the Participant which the Auditors believe has a high probability of success, determine that an Overpayment has been made, such Overpayment shall be treated for all purposes as a loan to the Participant which he or she shall repay to the Company, together with interest at the applicable federal rate provided in section 7872(f)(2) of the Code; provided, however, that no amount shall be payable by the Participant to the Company if and to the extent that such payment would not reduce the amount which is subject to taxation under section 4999 of the Code. In the event that the Auditors determine that an Underpayment has occurred, such Underpayment shall promptly be paid or transferred by the Company to or for the benefit of the Participant, together with interest at the applicable federal rate provided in section 7872(f)(2) of the Code.

 

13


 

13.4                        Related Corporations

 

For purposes of this Article 13, the term “Company” shall include affiliated corporations to the extent determined by the Auditors in accordance with section 280G(d)(5) of the Code.

 

14                                  Withholding Taxes

 

14.1                        Arrangements to meet taxes

 

To the extent required by applicable federal, state, local or foreign law, a Participant or his or her successor shall make arrangements satisfactory to the Company for the satisfaction of any withholding tax obligations or any obligation of any person to taxes or other levies that arise in connection with the Plan. The Company shall not be required to issue any Ordinary Shares or ADSs or make any cash payment under the Plan until such obligations are satisfied.

 

14.2                        Share Withholding

 

The Committee may permit a Participant to satisfy any obligation to taxes or other levies described in 14.1 by having the Company:

 

14.2.1              withhold all or a portion of any Ordinary Shares or ADSs that otherwise would be issued to him or her or

 

14.2.2              by surrendering all or a portion of any Ordinary Shares or ADSs that he or she previously acquired.

 

The Company or its agent may sell any such Ordinary Shares or ADSs on behalf of the Participant and retain the proceeds.

 

Such Ordinary Shares or ADSs shall be valued at their Fair Market Value on the date when taxes otherwise would be withheld in cash.

 

15                                  Assignment or Transfer of Awards

 

An Award shall be transferable only as provided in the applicable Stock Option Agreement, SAR Agreement or Stock Award Agreement. Such Agreement may permit a transfer of the Award by beneficiary designation, will or intestate succession. In the case of an Award other than an ISO, such Agreement may also permit a transfer of the Award to the Participant’s spouse or children or step-children under the age of 18. The transferee of an Award shall agree in writing on a form prescribed by the Company to be bound by all provisions of the applicable Stock Option Agreement, SAR Agreement or Stock Award Agreement. An ISO, may not be transferred other than by will or laws of descent and distribution. While the Participant is alive, an ISO may only be exercised by the Participant.

 

16                                  Future of the Plan

 

16.1                        Term of the Plan

 

The Plan, as set forth herein, shall become effective on 24 May 1999. The Plan shall remain in effect until it is terminated under Section 16.2, or, if sooner, 24 May 2009. No ISOs may be granted after 24 May 2009. No Awards may be granted under the Plan after the termination

 

14


 

thereof. The termination of the Plan, or any amendment thereof, shall not affect any Award previously granted under the Plan.

 

16.2                        Amendment or Termination

 

The Plan may be amended by resolution of the Board provided that no amendment which would be to the advantage of Participants may be made without prior approval of the Company in general meeting to the provisions relating to eligibility, overall limits, maximum individual entitlement or the adjustment of Awards following a variation of share capital, except for minor amendments to benefit the administration of the Plan, to take account of a change in legislation or to obtain or maintain favourable tax, exchange control or regulatory treatment for participants or the Company or its subsidiaries. No amendments to the Plan shall affect any awards granted under the AirTouch Communications, Inc. 1993 Long-Term Stock Incentive Plan.

 

15


 

Schedule 1

Joint Ventures

 

The Committee may designate any employee of any JV Company as a Participant. If it does so, the Plan shall apply in relation to any Award granted to that employee with the modifications set out in this Schedule.

 

1                                         Satisfying awards

 

Notwithstanding the terms of any Award or any other term of the Plan, no Award made to an employee of a JV Company shall be satisfied in any way which would involve the Company or any Subsidiary giving financial assistance (as defined in Chapter VI of Part V of the Companies Act 1985) directly or indirectly for the purpose of satisfying the Award, unless that financial assistance is permitted under UK legislation at that time.

 

Note: This will generally mean that only newly issued Ordinary Shares or ADSs or cash may be used to satisfy Awards granted to employees of JV Companies.

 

2                                         Inclusion of JV Companies as Subsidiaries

 

References to Subsidiaries (except those in the definition of JV Company below) shall be taken as including JV Companies.

 

3                                         Meaning of JV Company

 

JV Company” means any company or undertaking:

 

·                                          in the ordinary share capital of which the Company has an interest in shares of any class of at least five per cent in nominal value of the allotted shares of that class; and

 

·                                          which is not a Subsidiary; and

 

·                                          which is designated by the Directors as a JV Company

 

or any undertaking which is a subsidiary undertaking of such a company or undertaking.

 

For the purpose of this definition, “undertaking” shall have the meaning given to it by Section 259 of the Companies Act 1985 and, in this definition, that section shall apply to the references to “shares” and to “ordinary share capital” in the same way as it applies to references to “shares” in Part VII of that Act . “Subsidiary undertaking” shall have the meaning given to it by Section 258 of the Companies Act 1985.

 

16


Exhibit 4.5

 

Vodafone Group Plc

 

RULES OF THE VODAFONE GLOBAL INCENTIVE PLAN 2014

 

Shareholders’ Approval:

 

29 July 2014

 

 

 

Directors’ Adoption:

 

3 November 2014

 

 

 

Expiry Date:

 

28 July 2024

 

 

 

Updated:

 

2 November 2015

 

 

9 May 2016

 

 

3 March 2017

 

 

28 July 2017

 

 

22 January 2018

 


 

Table of Contents

 

Contents

 

Page

 

 

 

1

Introduction

1

 

 

 

2

Definitions

1

 

 

 

3

Granting Awards

4

 

 

 

4

Terms of Awards to be set by Grantor

5

 

 

 

5

Form of Awards

6

 

 

 

6

No transfer of Awards

6

 

 

 

7

Limits on the use of newly issued shares and treasury shares

6

 

 

 

8

Normal Vesting of Awards

7

 

 

 

9

Holding Period

8

 

 

 

10

Termination of Employment and death

9

 

 

 

11

Malus and clawback

12

 

 

 

12

Takeovers and restructurings

13

 

 

 

13

Overseas transfer

14

 

 

 

14

Exchange of Awards

15

 

 

 

15

Tax

15

 

 

 

16

General

16

 

 

 

17

Changing the Plan and termination

19

 

 

 

18

Governing law and jurisdiction

19

 

 

 

19

Special terms for Forfeitable Shares

20

 

 

 

20

Special terms for Options

22

 

 

 

21

Special terms for Conditional Awards

26

 

 

 

22

Special provisions for Directors

28

 

i


 

General terms

 

1                                         Introduction

 

This Plan is intended to give Members of the Group flexibility to grant to eligible employees a number of different types of awards — which would normally be granted under different plans — under one consistent set of rules.

 

An Award under the Plan can take the form of:

 

·                                          Forfeitable Shares — which are Shares transferred to the Participant at the time of Award, on the basis that they must be given back if the Award lapses.

 

·                                          a Nil-cost Option — which is a right to buy Shares on Vesting for nothing or a nominal amount.

 

·                                          a Market Value Option — which is a right to buy Shares at a price set by reference to the market value of the Shares at the time of Award. Because the value of these options depends on growth in the share price, these can be exercised for longer than Nil-Cost Options.

 

·                                          a Conditional Award — which is a right to be given Shares on Vesting.

 

Grant and vesting of all types of Award work in similar ways but there are some differences in the mechanics of how they are granted and what happens after they Vest. These are set out in the separate sections for each type of Award.

 

Rule 22 sets out special provisions which apply to Directors of the Company.

 

The schedules allow for grants of particular types of Awards in a way which attracts favourable tax treatment or complies with special rules in various countries.

 

This introduction does not form part of the rules.

 

2                                         Definitions

 

In these rules:

 

Acquiring Company” means a person who obtains or has Control of the Company following a transaction of the sort described in rule 12 or, if no person then has Control of the Company, the Company;

 

Award” means a Conditional Award, an award of Forfeitable Shares or an Option;

 

Award Date” means the date which the Committee set for the grant of an Award;

 

Business Day” means a day on which the London Stock Exchange (or, if relevant and if the Committee determine, any stock exchange nominated by the Committee on which the Shares are traded) is open for the transaction of business;

 

Committee” means, subject to rule 12.4, the remuneration committee of the board of directors of the Company or any other committee or other body to whom the board of directors delegates some or all of their functions under these rules;

 

Company” means Vodafone Group Plc;

 

Conditional Award” means a conditional right to acquire Shares granted under the Plan;

 

Control” has the meaning given to it by Section 995 of the Income Tax Act 2007;

 

1


 

Dealing Restrictions” means restrictions imposed by statute, order, regulation or Government directive, or by the Model Code or any code adopted by the Company based on the Model Code;

 

Director” means any PLC Director, any member of the Group Executive Committee and, any other person designated, from time to time, by the Committee;

 

Expected Value” means the value of an Award on the Award Date using a valuation methodology determined by the Committee, which takes account of the sum of all various possible performance outcomes at Vesting and which reflects the probabilities of achieving different performance outcomes, rather than the maximum outcome only;

 

Forfeitable Shares” means Shares held in the name of or for the benefit of a Participant subject to the Forfeitable Share Agreement;

 

Forfeitable Share Agreement” means the agreement referred to in rule 19.1 (Forfeitable Share Agreement);

 

Grantor” means the Company or any other Member of the Group which grants Awards under the Plan with the approval of the Committee;

 

Holding Percentage” means the percentage of Share received on Vesting or exercise which are subject to a Holding Period, as set by the Committee under rule 4.3.1;

 

Holding Period” means any period during which Shares received on Vesting or exercise must be held, as set by the Committee under rule 4.3.1;

 

HMRC” means HM Revenue and Customs;

 

ITEPA” means Schedule 4 to the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003;

 

London Stock Exchange” means London Stock Exchange plc;

 

JV Company” means any company or undertaking:

 

(a)                                 in the ordinary share capital of which the Company has an interest in shares of any class of at least five per cent in nominal value of the allotted shares of that class; and

 

(b)                                 which is not a Subsidiary; and

 

(c)                                  which is designated by the Committee as a JV Company (for some or all purposes under the Plan)

 

or any undertaking which is a subsidiary undertaking of such a company or undertaking.

 

For the purpose of this definition, “undertaking” shall have the meaning given to it by Section 1161 of the Companies Act 2006. “Subsidiary undertaking” shall have the meaning given to it by Section 1162 of the Companies Act 2006.

 

Market Value Option” means an Option the Option Price of which is sent by reference to the market value of a Share or an American Depository Share (ADS) on or around the Award Date;

 

Member of the Group” means:

 

(a)                                 the Company; and

 

(b)                                 its Subsidiaries from time to time;

 

(c)                                  any JV Company and

 

2


 

(d)                                 any other company which is associated with the Company and is so designated by the Committee (for some or all purposes under the Plan);

 

Model Code” means the UK Listing Authority Model Code for transactions in securities by directors, certain employees and persons connected with them;

 

Option” means a right to acquire Shares granted under the Plan;

 

Option Price” means the amount payable on the exercise of an Option;

 

Participant” means a person holding an Award or his personal representatives;

 

Performance Condition” means any performance condition imposed under rule 4.1 (Performance Conditions);

 

Performance Period” means the period in respect of which a Performance Condition is to be satisfied;

 

Plan” means these rules known as “The Vodafone Global Incentive Plan 2014” as amended from time to time;

 

PLC Director” means any director of the Company;

 

Prescribed Services” means any services which are the same or similar to those provided by any Member of the Group and/or the relevant Participant during a period of 12 months prior to and on Termination of Employment including, but not limited to, the provision, sale or marketing of any communications products and services; converged communication products and services (including but not limited to voice, data, messaging, broadband connectivity, cellular and internet access) and converged business network and IT products and services (such as access services, managed network services, converged application services and managed hosting services) the same or similar to those provided by Members of the Group as at Termination of Employment;

 

Regulatory Information Service” means a service that is approved by the Financial Services Authority as meeting the Primary Information Provider criteria and is on the list of Regulatory Information Services maintained by the Financial Services Authority;

 

Shares” means, subject to rules 14, 20.2 and 21.1, fully paid ordinary shares in the capital of the Company or American Depository Shares (ADS) representing those shares;

 

Subsidiary” means a company which is a subsidiary of the Company within the meaning of Section 1159 of the Companies Act 2006;

 

Termination of Employment” means a Participant ceasing to be an employee of a Member of the Group. For these purposes a Participant will not be treated as ceasing to be an employee of a Member of the Group until he ceases to be a permanent employee or director of all Members of the Group or, if the Grantor so decides, he recommences permanent employment with or becomes a director of a Member of the Group within 14 calendar days;

 

Vesting” means:

 

(a)                                 in relation to an Option, the Option becoming exercisable;

 

(b)                                 in relation to a Conditional Award, a Participant becoming entitled to have the Shares issued or transferred to him subject to these rules; and

 

(c)                                  in relation to an Award of Forfeitable Shares, the restrictions in the Forfeitable Share Agreement ceasing to have effect.

 

3


 

Vesting Date” means the date set by the Grantor under rule 4.3.4 and, if not set by the Grantor, shall be the third anniversary of the Award Date.

 

3                                         Granting Awards

 

See also Tax-Qualified Options

 

3.1                               Eligibility

 

See also Special Provisions for Directors

 

The Grantor may grant an Award to any employee (including an executive director) of any Member of the Group. However, unless the Committee decides otherwise, an Award may not be granted to an employee who, on the Award Date, has given or received notice of termination of employment, whether or not such termination is lawful.

 

3.2                               Approval of Committee

 

Awards may only be granted by a Member of the Group (other than the Company) with the approval of the Committee.

 

3.3                               Awards by reference to a Participant’s investment in Shares

 

The Grantor may decide that the number of Shares subject to an Award will be determined by reference to:

 

3.3.1                     the number of Shares held by or on behalf of the Participant on any date or dates set by the Grantor; or

 

3.3.2                     the number of Shares bought by or on behalf of the Participant within a period set by the Grantor; or

 

3.3.3                     the gross equivalent of an amount invested by or on behalf of the Participant in Shares within a period set by the Grantor.

 

3.4                               Timing of grant

 

Awards may not be granted at any time after 28 July 2024 and may only be granted within 42 calendar days starting on any of the following:

 

3.4.1                     the date of the Company’s annual general meeting; or

 

3.4.2                     the date of shareholder approval of the Plan or any amendment to it; or

 

3.4.3                     the day after the announcement of the Company’s results through a Regulatory Information Service for any period; or

 

3.4.4                     any day on which the Committee resolves that exceptional circumstances exist which justify the grant of Awards; or

 

3.4.5                     any day on which changes to the legislation or regulations affecting employee share plans are announced, effected or made; or

 

3.4.6                     the lifting of Dealing Restrictions which prevented the granting of Awards during any period specified above.

 

4


 

4                                         Terms of Awards to be set by Grantor

 

See also Special Provisions for Directors

 

4.1                               Performance Conditions

 

4.1.1                     When granting an Award, the Grantor may make its Vesting conditional on the satisfaction of one or more conditions linked to the performance of the Company, as set by the Committee. A Performance Condition must (subject to rule 4.1.2) be objective and specified at the Award Date and may provide that an Award will lapse to the extent it is not satisfied. The purpose of the Performance Condition will be to ensure that the Vesting of Awards is subject to the satisfaction of demanding targets linked to the performance of the Company.

 

4.1.2                     A Performance Condition may allow the Committee, having determined the extent to which any objective condition is satisfied, to decide, in its discretion, that the Award will not Vest or will Vest to a lesser extent than that to which the objective condition is satisfied. That decision need not be made on objective grounds.

 

4.1.3                     In exceptional circumstances, the Grantor, with the approval of the Committee, may waive or change a Performance Condition in accordance with its terms or if anything happens which causes the Grantor and the Committee reasonably to consider it appropriate.

 

4.2                               Other conditions

 

4.2.1                     The Grantor, with the approval of the Committee, may set other conditions which are specified at the Award Date and may provide that an Award will lapse to the extent it is not satisfied.

 

4.2.2                     In exceptional circumstances, the Grantor, with the approval of the Committee, may amend or waive these conditions if anything happens which causes the Committee reasonably to consider it appropriate.

 

4.3                               Other terms to be set on grant

 

When granting an Award, the Grantor will specify:

 

4.3.1                     whether the Award is:

 

(i)                                     an Award of Forfeitable Shares (see rule 19);

 

(ii)                                  a Nil-Cost Option (see rule 20);

 

(iii)                               a Market Value Option (see rule 20);

 

(iv)                              a Conditional Award (see rule 21);

 

(v)                                 or a combination of these;

 

4.3.2                     subject to rules 7 and 22.2 the number of Shares subject to the Award;

 

4.3.3                     the terms of any Performance Condition or other condition;

 

4.3.4                     the Vesting Date;

 

4.3.5                     whether the Participant is entitled to receive any cash or shares in respect of dividends under rule 20.4 (for Options) or 21.3 (for Conditional Awards);

 

5


 

4.3.6                     whether the Award is subject to a Holding Period and, if so, the date or dates on which it will end and the Holding Percentage(s);

 

4.3.7                     the Award Date;

 

See also Options

 

4.3.8                     in the case of an Option, the Option Price and the latest date on which the Option will lapse under rule 20.6.4; and

 

4.3.9                     which, if any, of the schedules to these rules will apply to the Award.

 

These terms will be set out in the deed referred to in rule 5.1.

 

5                                         Form of Awards

 

See also Forfeitable Shares

 

5.1                               Award certificates

 

Awards will be granted by deed.

 

Each Participant will be informed of the terms of his Award (to the extent not set out in the Plan) as soon as practicable after the Award Date. This may be done by giving the Participant the deed referred to above (or a copy of it) or in such other manner (including by electronic means) as the Company may allow.

 

An Award of Forfeitable Shares will be subject to the Forfeitable Share Agreement. See rule 19 for more information on how Awards of Forfeitable Shares are granted.

 

5.2                               No payment

 

A Participant is not required to pay for the grant of any Award.

 

5.3                               Disclaimer of Award

 

Any Participant may disclaim all or part of his Award at any time within 90 calendar days after the Award Date by notice in writing to any person nominated by the Grantor. If this happens, the Award will be deemed never to have been granted under the Plan. A Participant is not required to pay for the disclaimer. A notice of disclaimer received on or after the 90th day after the Award Date shall have no effect.

 

6                                         No transfer of Awards

 

A Participant may not transfer, assign or otherwise dispose of an Award or any rights in respect of it. If he does, whether voluntarily or involuntarily, then it will immediately lapse. This rule 6 does not apply:

 

(a)                                 to the transmission of an Award on the death of a Participant to his personal representatives; or

 

(b)                                 to the transfer, assignment or other disposal of an Award, with the prior consent of the Committee, subject to any terms and conditions the Committee imposes.

 

7                                         Limits on the use of newly issued shares and treasury shares

 

7.1                               10 % in 10 years limit

 

The number of Shares which may be allocated under the Plan on any day must not exceed 10 per cent of the ordinary share capital of the Company in issue immediately before that day, when added to:

 

6


 

7.1.1                     the number of Shares which have been allocated under the Plan in the previous 10 years and

 

7.1.2                     the number of Shares which have been allocated on an all-employee basis, under the Plan and any other employee share plan operated by the Company, in the previous 10 years.

 

7.2                               5 % in 10 years limit

 

The number of Shares which may be allocated under the Plan on any day must not exceed 5 per cent of the ordinary share capital of the Company in issue immediately before that day, when added to the number of Shares which have been allocated, other than on an all-employee basis, under the Plan and any other employee share plan adopted by the Company, in the previous 10 years.

 

7.3                               Exclusion

 

Where the right to acquire Shares is released or lapses, the Shares concerned are ignored when calculating the limits in this rule 7.

 

7.4                               Definitions for this rule 7

 

7.4.1                     For the purposes of this rule 7, Shares are “allocated” if they have been issued or may be issued for the purposes of satisfying an Award. For so long as the Committee considers that it is best practice to count treasury shares for the purposes of the limits in this rule 7, Shares are also “allocated” if they have been or may be transferred out of treasury for the purposes of satisfying Awards.

 

7.4.2                     For the purposes of this rule 7, Shares are allocated on an “all-employee basis” if they are offered or allocated:

 

(i)                                     by a Member of the Group to all or substantially all employees of that or any other Member of the Group on similar terms; or

 

(ii)                                  under an all-employee share plan.

 

For these purposes, Shares may be allocated or offered on similar terms even though the terms on which they are offered or allocated may vary by reference to the employees’ remuneration, age, length of service or the country in which he works.

 

8                                         Normal Vesting of Awards

 

8.1                               Time of vesting

 

Except where rules 10 or 12 apply and subject to rule 11, an Award shall Vest on the latest of the following:

 

8.1.1                     the date on which the Committee has determined the extent to which any Performance Condition and other conditions if applicable, are satisfied;

 

8.1.2                     the Vesting Date;

 

8.1.3                     the date on which any Dealing Restriction which prevent Vesting on the dates specified above ceases to apply.

 

7


 

8.2                               Determination of Performance Condition

 

As soon as reasonably practicable after the end of the Performance Period, the Committee will determine whether and to what extent any Performance Condition has been satisfied and how many Shares Vest for each Award.

 

8.3                               Consequences of Vesting

 

The consequences of Vesting for each type of Award are set out:

 

8.3.1                     for Forfeitable Shares, in rule 19.7;

 

8.3.2                     for Options in rule 20.5;

 

8.3.3                     for Conditional Awards in rule 21.4.

 

9                                         Holding Period

 

9.1                               No transfer of Shares subject to a Holding Period

 

9.1.1                     If an Award is subject to a Holding Period, the Participant must not transfer, assign or dispose of the Holding Percentage of the Shares issued or transferred to him on Vesting or any rights in respect of them before the end of the Holding Period except with the prior consent of the Committee and subject to any terms and conditions the Committee may impose.

 

9.1.2                     To give effect to this, the Committee may decide that:

 

(i)                                     the Shares may be issued or transferred to another person to be held for the benefit of the Participant instead of to the Participant; and/or

 

(ii)                                  the Company will retain the share certificates or other documents of title relating to the Shares until the end of the Holding Period; and/or

 

(iii)                               the Participant must sign additional documentation, for example a power of attorney or blank stock transfer form,

 

9.1.3                     The Participant must enter into any elections in relation to the Shares subject to a Holding Period required by the Committee, including elections under Part 7 of the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003.

 

9.1.4                     Shares which are subject to an Option which has Vested but not been exercised will be treated as held in accordance with this rule 9.

 

9.1.5                     Unless the Grantor decides otherwise, in general or in any particular case, the Holding Percentage will be applied to the Shares issued or transferred on Vesting after any deductions or sales required under rule 15 (tax).

 

9.2                               Rights of Participant during the Holding Period

 

9.2.1                     Except to the extent specified above, the Participant will be entitled to vote (or instruct any person holding the Shares on his behalf how to vote) and to receive dividends and will have all other rights of a shareholder in respect of the Shares where the record date for the right falls on or after the date on which the Shares are issued or transferred to him.

 

9.2.2                     For the avoidance of doubt, rule 10 (Termination of Employment) and rule 11.1 (Malus) will not apply during a Holding Period but rule 11.2 (Clawback) will apply.

 

8


 

9.3                               Effect of takeovers and restructurings on Holding Period

 

A Holding Period will come to an end on the date on which Awards Vest or are exchanged under rule 12 (takeovers and restructurings). However, if the Committee decides that Awards will be exchanged under rule 12.1.3 then it may decide that Shares subject to a Holding Period will be exchanged for shares in the Acquiring Company and that those shares will be held under this rule 9 until the end of the Holding Period.

 

10                                  Termination of Employment and death

 

See also special provisions for Spanish employees

 

10.1                        General rule on Termination of Employment

 

Unless rule 10.2 applies, a Participant’s Award will lapse on Termination of Employment.

 

10.2                        Termination of Employment in special circumstances

 

A Participant’s Award will not lapse on Termination of Employment after the date which is six complete calendar months from the last day of the month in which the Award Date falls by reason of:

 

10.2.1              ill-health, injury or disability, as established to the satisfaction of the Company or the Participant’s employing company;

 

10.2.2              death;

 

10.2.3              the Participant’s employing company ceasing to be under the Control of the Company or a Member of the Group;

 

10.2.4              a transfer of the undertaking, or the part of the undertaking, in which the Participant works to a person which is neither under the Control of the Company nor a Member of the Group;

 

See also Special Provisions for Directors

 

10.2.5              retirement with the agreement of the Company or the Participant’s employing company;

 

10.2.6              redundancy (but only in the case of:

 

(i)                                     any Award granted before 1 February 2018; or

 

(ii)                                  any Award granted to a Participant who on Termination of Employment held no Awards which were subject to Performance Conditions); or

 

10.2.7              any other reason, if the Committee so decides in general or in any particular case.

 

10.3                        Continuation of Award

 

10.3.1              Unless rule 10.3.2 or rule 10.4 applies, where rule 10.2 applies, the Award will continue in effect and Vest or lapse in accordance with its terms (including any Performance Condition) and the number of Shares in respect of which it Vests will be reduced in the manner described in rule 10.5.

 

10.3.2              This rule 10.3.2 applies to an Award made on or after 1 February 2018 where that Award continues in effect under rule 10.3.1 and where the relevant Participant’s Termination of Employment was by reason of:

 

(i)                                     retirement within rule 10.2.5; or

 

(ii)                                  redundancy and the Committee decided that rule 10.2.7 should apply.

 

9


 

If, before any such Award Vests, the Participant.

 

(i)                                     accepts employment or office in, or carries on for his own account or for any other person, whether directly or indirectly any business which provides or offers Prescribed Services;

 

(ii)                                  either on his own behalf or for or with any other person, whether directly or indirectly, canvasses or solicits, in competition with any Member of the Group, the custom of any person who at any time during the 12 months prior to the Termination of Employment was a customer or client of, or in the habit of dealing with, any Member of the Group and in respect of whom the Participant had access to confidential information or with whose custom or business the Participant (or employees reporting directly to him) were personally concerned;

 

(iii)                               either on his own behalf or for or with any other person, whether directly or indirectly, canvasses or solicits in competition with any Member of the Group, the custom of any person who was negotiating with any Member of the Group for the supply of goods or services (whether as customer, client, supplier, agent or distributor) during the six months before Termination of Employment; or

 

(iv)                              ether on his own behalf or for or with any other person, whether directly or indirectly, entices or tries to entice away from any Member of the Group any person who was an employee, agent, consultant or associate of such a company on Termination of Employment and who had been an employee, agent, consultant or associate at any time during the six months prior to that date and with whom the Participant had worked closely at any time during that period,

 

the Committee may, in its discretion, and having taken into account all relevant circumstances, determine that the Award will lapse, in whole or in part, before it Vests.

 

10.3.3              Each of the circumstances for lapse of an Award under this rule 10.3 is entirely separate and independent. If any of those circumstances is found to be invalid this will not affect the validity or enforceability of any of the others.

 

10.4                        Early Vesting

 

10.4.1              An Award will Vest on the date of Termination of Employment (or such later date as the Committee may determine) if rule 10.2 applies and:

 

(i)                                     Termination of Employment is by reason of death ill-health, injury or disability, as established to the satisfaction of the Company or the Participant’s employing company; or

 

(ii)                                  if immediately before Termination of Employment the Participant held no Awards which were subject to Performance Conditions.

 

See also Special Provisions for Directors

 

10.4.2              Subject to rule 10.4.3, the Award will only Vest to the extent that any Performance Condition is satisfied on the date of Vesting and rule 10.5 will apply. The Committee will determine the extent to which the Performance Condition has been satisfied in the manner specified in the Performance Condition or, if this is not specified in the

 

10


 

Performance Condition, in such manner as it considers reasonable. The Award will immediately lapse to the extent that the Performance Condition is not satisfied.

 

10.4.3              If the Award is subject to a Performance Condition and it Vests before the end of the financial year in which the Award is made, the Performance Condition will not be applied. Instead, the number of Shares in respect of which the Award Vests shall be determined in accordance with the formula in rule 10.5 but “a” in that formula will be 50% of the number of Shares subject to the Award and rule 10.5 will not otherwise apply.

 

10.5                        Reduction in number of Shares Vesting

 

The number of Shares in respect of which the Award would otherwise Vest under rules 10.3 or 10.4 (as applicable) shall be reduced in accordance with the following formula (provided that that number shall not exceed the number of Shares subject to the Award):

 

a x

b

c

 

where:

 

a                      =                    the number of Shares subject to the Award;

 

b                      =                    the number of complete calendar months from the Award Date until the date of Termination of Employment;

 

c                       =                    the number of complete calendar months from the Award Date until the Vesting Date.

 

The Award shall immediately lapse as to the balance.

 

Unless the Committee decides otherwise, this rule 10.5 shall not apply to any Awards made on an all-employee basis (as defined in rule 7.4.2).

 

10.6                        Changing the time of Vesting

 

If an Award would continue in effect under rule 10.3, the Committee may, at any time, decide that it will, instead, vest early under rule 10.4 or vice versa.

 

10.7                        Sale of Shares on Vesting of all-employee Awards

 

Unless the Committee decides otherwise, on the Vesting of an Award made on an all-employee basis (as defined in rule 7.4.2) under this rule 10, the Shares to which the Participant is entitled will be sold on his behalf and the proceeds remitted to the Participant as soon as practicable after the date of Termination of Employment.

 

10.8                        General

 

The Committee must exercise any discretion provided for in rule 10.2 no later than 90 calendar days after Termination of Employment and the Award will be deemed to have lapsed or Vested (as appropriate) on the date of Termination of Employment.

 

11


 

11                                  Malus and clawback

 

11.1                        Malus

 

If one or more of the events listed in rule 11.3 occurs, the Committee may decide that:

 

11.1.1              an Award will lapse wholly or in part;

 

11.1.2              an Award will Vest to a lesser extent than it would otherwise have Vested; and/or

 

11.1.3              Vesting will be delayed for such period as it may determine.

 

11.2                        Clawback

 

If one or more of the events listed in rule 11.3 occurs, the Committee may decide, at any time in the two years following the date of Vesting of an Award granted after 28 July 2017, that the Participant must:

 

11.2.1              transfer to or to the order of the Company a number of Shares determined by the Company which is no more than the number of Shares issued or transferred pursuant to the Award; and/or

 

11.2.2              pay to or to the order of the Company an amount representing the value of the Shares acquired under the Award; and/or

 

11.2.3              pay to or to the order of the Company an amount equal to any cash payment made pursuant to the Award.

 

11.3                        Events giving rise to malus or clawback

 

The events giving rise to malus and clawback are:

 

11.3.1              There has been a material mis-statement in the accounts of the Group, any member of the Group or the member of the Group by which the Participant was employed or the business unit in which he worked.

 

11.3.2              Following Termination of Employment, facts have emerged which if known at the time, would have caused the Award to lapse or would have resulted in the Committee exercising any discretion differently.

 

11.3.3              Information has emerged which would have affected the level of the Award which was granted to the Participant, or the level at which any Performance Conditions were determined to have been satisfied.

 

11.3.4              Any other events if the Committee considers it appropriate that rule 11.1 or 11.2 should apply.

 

11.4                        General

 

11.4.1              For the avoidance of doubt, rules 11.1 or 11.2 can apply even if the Participant was not responsible for the event in question or if it took place before the Vesting or grant of the Award or the grant, Vesting or exercise of an Option or after Termination of Employment.

 

11.4.2              Those rules may be applied in different ways for different Participants in relation to the same or different events or in different ways for different Awards of the same Participant.

 

12


 

11.4.3              Without limiting rule 16.5, the Participant will not be entitled to any compensation in respect of the operation or purported operation of this rule 11.

 

12                                  Takeovers and restructurings

 

12.1                        Takeover

 

12.1.1              Where a person (or a group of persons acting in concert) obtains Control of the Company as a result of making an offer to acquire Shares, an Award will Vest, subject to rule 12.1.3, on the date the person obtains Control but only to the extent that any Performance Condition has been satisfied. The Award will lapse as to the balance.

 

12.1.2              Where an Award vests under rule 12.1.1, the Committee will determine the extent to which any Performance Condition has been satisfied in the manner specified in the Performance Condition or, if this is not specified in the Performance Condition, in such manner as they consider reasonable. In addition, the extent to which an Award will Vest will, unless the Committee decides otherwise, be further reduced pro rata to reflect the acceleration of Vesting.

 

See also Approved Options

 

12.1.3              An Award will not Vest under rule 12.1.1 but will be exchanged under rule 14 (Exchange of Awards):

 

(i)                                     if a Participant accepts an offer to exchange his Award; or

 

(ii)                                  if the Committee, with the consent of the Acquiring Company, decides, before the person obtains Control, that the Awards will be automatically exchanged;

 

(iii)                               if the shareholders of the Acquiring Company, immediately after it has obtained Control, are substantially the same as the shareholders of the Company before it obtained Control.

 

Rule 12.1.3(iii) will not apply if the Committee considers that there are exceptional circumstances.

 

12.2                        Scheme of arrangement

 

12.2.1              If, under section 895 of the Companies Act 2006, a court sanctions a compromise or arrangement in connection with the acquisition of Shares, an Award will Vest on the date of court sanction but only to the extent that any Performance Condition has been satisfied. The Award will lapse as to the balance. This rule 12.2 also applies where there is an equivalent procedure under any non-UK legislation.

 

12.2.2              Where an Award vests under rule 12.2.1, the Committee will determine the extent to which any Performance Condition has been satisfied in the manner specified in the Performance Condition or, if this is not specified in the Performance Condition, in such manner as they consider reasonable. In addition, the Committee may decide that the number of Shares in respect of which the Award will Vest will be reduced pro rata to reflect the acceleration of Vesting.

 

See also Tax-Qualified Options

 

12.2.3              An Award will not Vest under rule 12.2.1 but will be exchanged under rule 14 (Exchange of Awards):

 

(i)                                     if the Participant accepts an offer to exchange his Award; or

 

(ii)                                  if the Committee, with the consent of the Acquiring Company, decides before court sanction, that the Awards will be automatically exchanged;

 

13


 

(iii)                               if the shareholders of the Acquiring Company, immediately after the effective date of the compromise, arrangement or procedure, are substantially the same as the shareholders of the Company before the effective date.

 

Rule 12.2.3(iii) will not apply if the Committee considers that there are exceptional circumstances.

 

12.3                        Demerger or other corporate event

 

12.3.1              If the Committee becomes aware that the Company is or is expected to be affected by any demerger, distribution (other than an ordinary dividend) or other transaction not falling within rules 12.1 (Takeover), or 12.2 (Scheme of arrangement) which, in the opinion of the Committee, would affect the current or future value of any Award, the Committee may allow an Award to Vest but only to the extent that any Performance Condition has been satisfied and subject to any other conditions the Committee may decide to impose. The Award will lapse as to the balance.

 

12.3.2              Where an Award Vests under rule 12.3.1, the Directors will determine the extent to which any Performance Condition has been satisfied and the proportion of the Award which will Vest in the manner specified in the Performance Condition or, if this is not specified in the Performance Condition, in such manner as they consider reasonable. In addition, the Directors may decide that the number of Shares in respect of which the Award will Vest will be reduced pro rata to reflect the acceleration of Vesting.

 

12.3.3              The Company will notify any Participant who is affected by the Committee exercising their discretion under this rule 12.3.

 

12.4                        Composition of the Committee for this rule 12

 

In this rule 12, the “Committee” means those people who were members of the remuneration committee of the Company immediately before the change of Control.

 

13                                  Overseas transfer

 

If a Participant is transferred to work in another country and, as a result of that transfer, he would:

 

(a)                                 suffer a tax disadvantage in relation to his Awards (this being shown to the satisfaction of the Committee); or

 

(b)                                 become subject to restrictions on his ability to deal with his Awards or to hold or deal in the Shares or the proceeds of the sale of the Shares acquired on vesting or exercise because of the security laws or exchange control laws of the country to which he is transferred

 

then, if the Participant continues to hold an office or employment with a Member of the Group, the Committee may decide that the Awards will Vest on a date they choose before or after the transfer takes effect. The Award will Vest to the extent they permit and will not lapse as to the balance.

 

14


 

See also Tax-Qualified Options

 

14                                  Exchange of Awards

 

14.1                        Timing of exchange

 

If an Award is to be exchanged under rule 12 (Takeovers and restructuring) the exchange will take place as soon as practicable after the relevant event.

 

14.2                        Terms of exchange

 

Where a Participant is granted a new award in exchange for an existing Award, the new Award:

 

14.2.1              must confer a right to acquire shares in the Acquiring Company or another body corporate determined by the Acquiring Company;

 

14.2.2              subject to the rest of this rule 14, will be governed by the same terms as applied to the existing Award immediately before exchange;

 

14.2.3              must be equivalent to the existing Award, subject to rule 14.2.5;

 

14.2.4              will be treated as having been acquired at the same time as the existing Award and, subject to rule 14.2.5, will Vest in the same manner and at the same time;

 

14.2.5              must either:

 

(i)                                     be subject to a Performance Condition which is, in the opinion of the Committee, equivalent to any Performance Condition applying to the existing Award; or

 

(ii)                                  not be subject to any Performance Condition but be in respect of the number of shares which is equivalent to the number of Shares comprised in the existing Award which would have Vested under rule 12.1, 12.2 or 12.3 (in which case, the Award will lapse as to the balance);

 

14.2.6              will be governed by the Plan as if references to Shares were references to the shares over which the new award is granted and references to the Company were references to the Acquiring Company or the body corporate determined under rule 14.2.1.

 

15                                  Tax

 

15.1                        Withholding of tax

 

The Company, the Grantor, any employing company or the trustee of any employee benefit trust may withhold such amount and make such arrangements as it considers necessary to meet any liability to taxation or social security contributions in respect of an Award. These arrangements may include the sale of Shares on behalf of a Participant or a reduction in number of Shares to which the Participant would otherwise be entitled or such other arrangements as may be acceptable to the Company, the Grantor, any employing company or the trustee of any employee benefit trust.

 

15.2                        Elections to transfer social security liabilities

 

The Participant must, if required by the Grantor or the Company to do so, enter into any election to transfer the liability to employer social security contributions in respect of an

 

15


 

Award. The Grantor shall not be required to issue or transfer any Shares or make any cash payment under the Plan until he does so.

 

16                                  General

 

16.1                        Committee’s decisions final and binding

 

The decision of the Committee on the interpretation of the Plan or in any dispute relating to an Award or matter relating to the Plan will be final and conclusive.

 

16.2                        Consistency with remuneration policy and regulatory requirements

 

Nothing in these rules or the terms of any Award will oblige the Grantor or any other person to issue or transfer any shares or make payment (including any remuneration payment or payment for loss of office) which would be inconsistent with:

 

16.2.1              the approved directors’ remuneration policy of the Company and in breach of Chapter 4A of Part 10 of the Companies Act 2006; or

 

16.2.2              any law, regulation, guideline or rule book applicable to any Member of the Group or any remuneration policy adopted pursuant to such a law, regulation, guideline or rule book,

 

and to the extent that any Award is so inconsistent:

 

16.2.3              the Directors may, acting reasonably and in good faith, adjust (retrospectively or otherwise) the number or class of shares or securities comprised in an Award, the Option Price and/or impose additional conditions on the Vesting of such Award; and

 

16.2.4              no Member of the Group will be obliged to seek the approval of any regulator or of its members in general meeting for any such issue, transfer or payment or to changes to its policy to enable such issue, transfer or payment.

 

16.3                        Documents sent to shareholders

 

The Company may send to Participants copies of any documents or notices normally sent to the holders of its Shares at or around the same time as issuing them to the holders of its Shares.

 

16.4                        Regulations

 

The Committee can make or vary regulations for the administration and operation of the Plan but these must be consistent with its rules.

 

16.5                        Terms of employment

 

16.5.1              For the purposes of this rule 16.5, “Employee” means any person who is or will be eligible to be a Participant or any other person.

 

16.5.2              This rule 16.5 applies:

 

(i)                                     whether the Company has full discretion in the operation of the Plan, or whether the Company could be regarded as being subject to any obligations in the operation of the Plan;

 

(ii)                                  during an Employee’s employment or employment relationship; and

 

16


 

(iii)                               after the termination of an Employee’s employment or employment relationship, whether the termination is lawful or unlawful.

 

16.5.3              Nothing in the rules or the operation of the Plan forms part of the contract of employment or employment relationship of an Employee. The rights and obligations arising from the employment relationship between the Employee and the Company are separate from, and are not affected by, the Plan. Participation in the Plan does not create any right to, or expectation of, continued employment or a continued employment relationship.

 

16.5.4              The grant of Awards on a particular basis in any year does not create any right to or expectation of the grant of Awards on the same basis, or at all, in any future year.

 

16.5.5              No Employee is entitled to participate in the Plan, or be considered for participation in it, at a particular level or at all. Participation in one operation of the Plan does not imply any right to participate, or to be considered for participation in any later operation of the Plan.

 

16.5.6              Without prejudice to an Employee’s right in respect of an Award subject to and in accordance with the express terms of the Plan and the Performance Condition, no Employee has any rights in respect of the exercise or omission to exercise any discretion, or the making or omission to make any decision, relating to the Award. Any and all discretions, decisions or omissions relating to the Award may operate to the disadvantage of the Employee, even if this could be regarded as capricious or unreasonable, or could be regarded as in breach of any implied term between the Employee and his employer, including any implied duty of trust and confidence. Any such implied term is excluded and overridden by this rule 16.5.

 

16.5.7              No Employee has any right to compensation for any loss in relation to the Plan, including:

 

(i)                                     any loss or reduction of any rights or expectations under the Plan in any circumstances or for any reason (including lawful or unlawful termination of employment or the employment relationship);

 

(ii)                                  any exercise of a discretion or a decision taken in relation to an Award or to the Plan, or any failure to exercise a discretion or take a decision;

 

(iii)                               the operation, suspension, termination or amendment of the Plan.

 

16.5.8              Participation in the Plan is permitted only on the basis that the Participant accepts all the provisions of its rules, including in particular this rule 16.5. By participating in the Plan, an Employee waives all rights under the Plan, other than the right to acquire shares subject to and in accordance with the express terms of the Plan and the Performance Condition, in consideration for, and as a condition of, the grant of an Award under the Plan.

 

16.5.9              Nothing in this Plan confers any benefit, right or expectation on a person who is not an Employee. No such third party has any rights under the Contracts (Rights of Third Parties) Act 1999 to enforce any term of this Plan. This does not affect any other right or remedy of a third party which may exist.

 

16.5.10       Each of the provisions of this rule 16.5 is entirely separate and independent from each of the other provisions. If any provision is found to be invalid then it will be deemed never to have been part of these rules and to the extent that it is possible

 

17


 

to do so, this will not affect the validity or enforceability of any of the remaining provisions.

 

16.6                        Employee trust

 

Subject to rule 16.7, the Company and any Subsidiary of the Company may provide money to the trustee of any trust or any other person to enable them or him to acquire shares to be held for the purposes of the Plan, or enter into any guarantee or indemnity for those purposes, to the extent permitted by Chapter 32 of Part 18 of the Companies Act 2006.

 

16.7                        Satisfying Awards to employees of JV Companies

 

Notwithstanding the terms of any Award or any other term of the Plan, no Award made to an employee of a JV Company shall be satisfied in any way which would involve the Company or any Subsidiary giving financial assistance (as defined in Chapter 32 of Part 18 of the Companies Act 2006) directly or indirectly for the purpose of satisfying the Award, unless that financial assistance is permitted under UK legislation at that time.

 

16.8                        Data protection

 

By participating in the Plan the Participant consents to the holding and processing of personal data provided by the Participant to the Company or a Member of the Group for all purposes relating to the operation of the Plan. These include, but are not limited to:

 

16.8.1              administering and maintaining Participant records;

 

16.8.2              providing information to trustees of any employee benefit trust, registrars, brokers or third party administrators of the Plan;

 

16.8.3              providing information to future purchasers of the Company or the business in which the Participant works;

 

16.8.4              transferring information about the Participant to a country or territory outside the European Economic Area.

 

16.9                        Consents

 

All allotments, issues and transfers of Shares will be subject to any necessary consents under any relevant enactments or regulations for the time being in force in the United Kingdom or elsewhere. The Participant will be responsible for complying with any requirements he needs to fulfil in order to obtain or avoid the necessity for any such consent.

 

16.10                 Articles of association

 

Any Shares acquired under the Plan are subject to the articles of association of the Company from time to time in force.

 

16.11                 Rights attaching to Shares

 

Shares issued on Vesting or exercise of an Award will rank equally in all respects with the Shares in issue on the date of allotment. They will not rank for any rights attaching to Shares by reference to a record date preceding the date of allotment. Where Shares are transferred, including transferred out of treasury, the Participant will be entitled to all rights attaching to the Shares by reference to a record date on or after the transfer date. The Participant will not be entitled to rights before that date.

 

18


 

16.12                 Listing of Shares

 

If and so long as the Shares are listed on the Official List of the UK Listing Authority and traded on the London Stock Exchange, the Company will apply for listing of any Shares issued under the Plan as soon as practicable.

 

16.13                 Notices

 

16.13.1       Any notice or other document which has to be given to a person who is or will be eligible to be a Participant under or in connection with the Plan may be:

 

(i)                                     delivered or sent by post to him at his home address according to the records of his employing company or such other address as the Company or a Member of the Group considers appropriate; or

 

(ii)                                  sent by e-mail or fax to any e-mail address or fax number which according to the records of his employing company is used by him;

 

(iii)                               given by any other electronic means (including the updating of a personalised web-page) allowed by the Company.

 

16.13.2       Any notice or other document which has to be given to the Company or other duly appointed agent under or in connection with the Plan may be delivered or sent by post to it at its registered office (or such other place as the Committee or duly appointed agent may from time to time decide and notify to Participants) or sent by e-mail or fax to any e-mail address or fax number notified to the Participant.

 

Notices sent by post will be deemed to have been given on the second day after the date of posting. However, notices sent by or to a Participant who is working overseas will be deemed to have been given on the seventh day after the date of posting. Notices sent by e-mail or fax, in the absence of evidence to the contrary, will be deemed to have been received on the day after sending.

 

17                                  Changing the Plan and termination

 

The Committee may amend the Plan by resolution. But no amendment which would be to the advantage of present or future Participants may be made without prior approval of the Company in general meeting to the provisions relating to eligibility, overall limits, maximum individual entitlement or the adjustment of Awards following a variation of share capital, except for minor amendments to benefit the administration of the Plan, to take account of a change in legislation or to obtain or maintain favourable tax, exchange control or regulatory treatment for participants or any Member of the Group or in accordance with rule 4.1.3 or 4.2.2.

 

The Committee may give written notice (by electronic means or otherwise) of any changes made to any Participant affected.

 

18                                  Governing law and jurisdiction

 

English law governs the Plan and all Awards and their construction. The English Courts have non-exclusive jurisdiction in respect of disputes arising under or in connection with the Plan or any Award.

 

19


 

Forfeitable Shares

 

19                                  Special terms for Forfeitable Shares

 

19.1                        Granting an Award of Forfeitable Shares

 

A Participant who is granted an Award of Forfeitable Shares must enter into an agreement with the Grantor that:

 

19.1.1              to the extent that the Award lapses under the Plan, the Shares will forfeited and he will immediately transfer his interest in the Shares to the Grantor or as the Grantor may direct, for no consideration or nominal consideration, to any person (which may include the Company, where permitted) specified by the Grantor; and

 

19.1.2              he will not transfer, assign or dispose of any Forfeitable Shares or any rights in respect of them before Vesting and if he does his Award will lapse except in the case of:

 

(i)                                     the transmission of his Forfeitable Shares on his death to his personal representatives; or

 

(ii)                                  the transfer, assignment or other disposal of his Forfeitable Shares, with the prior consent of the Committee, subject to any terms and conditions the Committee may impose.

 

The Participant must also sign any other documentation, including a power of attorney or blank stock transfer form, requested by the Grantor.

 

If he does not sign the Forfeitable Share Agreement or any other documents requested by the Grantor within a period specified by the Grantor, the Award will lapse at the end of that period.

 

19.2                        Transfer of shares on Award

 

On or after the grant of an Award of Forfeitable Shares, the Grantor will procure that the relevant number of Shares are transferred to the Participant or to another person to be held for the benefit of the Participant under the terms of the Plan.

 

19.3                        Tax elections

 

The Participant must enter into any elections in relation to Forfeitable Shares required by the Grantor or the Company, including elections under Part 7 of the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003. If he does not do so within a period specified by the Grantor or the Company, the Award will lapse at the end of that period.

 

19.4                        Retention of share certificates

 

The Grantor or the Company may retain the share certificates or other documents of title relating to any Forfeitable Shares until an Award of Forfeitable Shares Vests.

 

19.5                        Voting and dividends

 

Except to the extent specified in the Forfeitable Share Agreement, the Participant will be entitled to vote (or instruct any person holding the Forfeitable Shares on his behalf how to vote) and to receive dividends and will have all other rights of a shareholder in respect of Forfeitable Shares where the record date for the right falls on or after the date on which the Forfeitable Shares are issued or transferred to him.

 

20


 

19.6                        Variations in share capital, rights issues, demergers etc

 

If there is:

 

19.6.1              a variation in the equity share capital of the Company, including a capitalisation, subdivision, consolidation or reduction of share capital; or

 

19.6.2              a rights issue; or

 

19.6.3              a demerger (in whatever form) or exempt distribution by virtue of Section 1075 of the Corporation Tax Act 2010; or

 

19.6.4              a special dividend or distribution,

 

the Participant will, subject to the Forfeitable Share Agreement, have the same rights as any other shareholder in respect of his Forfeitable Shares. Any shares, securities or rights allotted to a Participant as a result of such an event shall be:

 

19.6.5              treated as if they were awarded to the Participant under the Plan in the same way and at the same time as the Forfeitable Shares in respect of which the rights were conferred; and

 

19.6.6              subject to the rules of the Plan and the terms of the Forfeitable Share Agreement.

 

However, securities bought by a Participant pursuant to a rights issue will not be treated as described in rules 19.6.5 and 19.6.6 except to the extent they are bought using the proceeds of sale of rights under that rights issue.

 

19.7                        Consequences of Vesting for Forfeitable Shares

 

Subject to rule 9 (Holding Period), to the extent that an Award of Forfeitable Shares Vests, the Forfeitable Share Agreement will cease to apply to the Shares (but rule 11.2 will continue to apply). If the Shares are held by any person for the benefit of the Participant, that person may transfer the Shares to or to the order of the Participant.

 

19.8                        Consequences of lapse for Forfeitable Shares

 

To the extent that an Award of Forfeitable Shares lapses, the Participant shall transfer his interest in the Shares as described in the Forfeitable Share Agreement.

 

21


 

Options

 

20                                  Special terms for Options

 

20.1                        Option Price

 

The Option Price of an Option shall be set by the Grantor at the date of Award and:

 

20.1.1              in the case of a Nil-Cost Option, may be zero or any other amount;

 

See also special provisions for US employees

 

20.1.2              in the case of a Market Value Option over Shares, shall not be less than:

 

(i)                                     the closing middle market quotation of a Share (taken from the Daily Official List of the London Stock Exchange) on the Business Day immediately preceding the Award Date; or

 

(ii)                                  if the Committee so decides, the average of the closing middle market quotations of a Share (taken from the Daily Official List of the London Stock Exchange) over the 5 Business Days before the Award Date.

 

See also special terms for Italian optionholders

 

20.1.3              in the case of a Market Value Option over ADSs shall not be less than the closing price of an ADS on the New York Stock Exchange on or averaged over the period specified in rule 20.1.2; or

 

20.1.4              in the case of a Market Value Option which is intended to qualify for any favourable tax treatment, may be determined in accordance with any other formula related to the Market Value of a Share or an ADS which will enable the Option to qualify for that favourable tax treatment.

 

See also Tax-Qualified Options

 

20.2                        Variations in share capital, demergers and special distributions

 

If there is:

 

20.2.1              a variation in the equity share capital of the Company, including a capitalisation, subdivision, consolidation or reduction of share capital; or

 

20.2.2              a rights issue; or

 

20.2.3              a demerger (in whatever form) or exempt distribution by virtue of Section 1075 of the Corporation Tax Act 2010; or

 

20.2.4              a special dividend or distribution;

 

the Committee may:

 

20.2.5              adjust the number of type of shares or securities comprised in an Option; and/or

 

20.2.6              adjust the Option Price; and/or

 

20.2.7              change of identity of the Company or Companies whose Shares are subject to the Option.

 

This may include retrospective adjustments.

 

The Option Price of a Market Value Option to subscribe for Shares may be adjusted to a price less than nominal value only if the Committee resolves to capitalise the reserves of the Company, subject to any necessary conditions. This capitalisation will be of an amount equal to the difference between the adjusted Option Price payable for the Shares to be issued on exercise and the nominal value of such Shares on the date of allotment of the Shares. If, at the time of exercise, the Committee does not resolve to capitalise the reserves of the

 

22


 

Company for this purpose then the adjustment under this rule 20.2 will be deemed not to have taken place.

 

20.3                        Voting and dividends

 

A Participant shall not be entitled to vote, to receive dividends or to have any other rights of a shareholder in respect of Shares subject to an Option until the Shares are issued or transferred to the Participant.

 

20.4                        Dividend equivalent

 

An Option may include the right (subject to rule 15 (Tax)) to receive cash or Shares (as determined by the Grantor) equal in value to the amount per Share of any dividend the record date for which falls between the Award Date and the date of exercise and multiplied by the number of Shares subject to the Option. The value may be calculated on the basis that dividends are reinvested. These payments may be made:

 

20.4.1              to the extent only and as soon as practicable after the Option is exercised; or

 

20.4.2              as soon as practicable after the relevant dividend is paid.

 

Unless otherwise specified at the Award Date, the amount paid will be calculated on the basis of the amount paid to an individual shareholder who is resident and domiciled in the UK for all tax purposes.

 

20.5                        Consequences of Vesting for Options

 

A Participant may exercise an Option, to the extent it has Vested, at any time after it has Vested.

 

See also Tax-Qualified Options

 

20.6                        Periods for exercise of Options

 

Subject to rule 20.7, an Option which has Vested will be exercisable:

 

20.6.1              where it has Vested as a result of the Participant ceasing to be an employee (see rule 10), for twelve months from the date of Termination of Employment or, if later, the date of Vesting;

 

20.6.2              where it has Vested as a result of the Participant’s death (see rule 10.2.2), for 12 months from his death;

 

20.6.3              where the Option has Vested under rule 12 (e.g. as a result of a takeover or reconstruction), for six months from the date of Vesting or, if earlier, the date six weeks after the date on which a notice to acquire Shares under section 979 of the Companies Act 2006 or any other equivalent local legislation is first served; and

 

20.6.4              in all other cases for six months from the date of Vesting of a Nil-Cost Option or for 10 years after the Award Date of a Market Value Option (or such shorter period as the Committee may specify on grant).

 

Where a Participant dies during an exercise period the Option will be exercisable for 12 months from the date of death. This rule 20.6 does not extend the exercise period of an Option which has Vested under rule 12.

 

20.7                        Lapse of Options

 

An Option will lapse at the end of any exercise period specified in rule 20.6.

 

23


 

For the avoidance of doubt:

 

20.7.1              an Option can lapse under rule 10.1 or 11.1 even though it may have previously Vested;

 

20.7.2              in the event of any conflict, the provision of these rules (including any schedules) which results in the Option ceasing to be exercisable or lapsing earliest shall take precedence.

 

20.8                        Manner of exercise

 

Subject to rule 20.9, Options must be exercised by notice in writing or in a form specified by the Company and delivered to the Company or other duly appointed agent or by telephone or by other electronic means approved by the Company. The notice of exercise of the Option must be completed, signed (in manuscript or in any other form that may be specified by the Company) by the Participant or by his appointed agent, and must be accompanied by:

 

20.8.1              the relevant option certificate (if required by the Company); and

 

20.8.2              correct payment in full of the Option Price for the number of Shares being acquired or details of arrangements agreed between the Participant and the Company made for the payment of the Option Price for the number of Shares being acquired.

 

20.9                        Automatic exercise of Options

 

20.9.1              To the extent that an Option has Vested but has not been exercised by the close of the Business Day before a date on which it is to lapse automatically under these rules and it is in the money on that day, the Company may treat it as having been exercised on that day.

 

20.9.2              If they do so, the Company will arrange for sufficient of the Shares resulting from the exercise to be sold on behalf of the Participant to raise an amount (after costs of sale) equal to the Option Price and any tax or social security required to be withheld under rule 15. The remaining Shares subject to the Option will be issued or transferred as set out in rule 20.10.

 

20.9.3              An Option is ‘in the money’ on any day, if the Committee estimates that, if all the Shares resulting from exercise were sold on that day, the sale proceeds (after making a reasonable allowance for any costs of sale) would be more than the Option Price.

 

20.9.4              The Participant may give notice to the Company, at any time before the Business Day referred to in rule 20.9.1 that that rule should not apply to the Option.

 

20.10                 Issue or transfer of Shares after exercise

 

Subject to rules 9 (Holding Period), 11.2 (Clawback) 15 (Tax) and 20.11(Other ways of satisfying an Option), Shares will be issued or transferred (from treasury or otherwise) to or to the order of the Participant within 30 calendar days of the date of receipt of payment of the Option Price and the documents required under rule 20.8.

 

However, if the issue or transfer is prevented by any Dealing Restrictions, the Shares will be issued or transferred as soon as is practicable following the lifting of the Dealing Restrictions.

 

24


 

20.11                 Other ways of satisfying an Option (e.g. SARs)

 

The Grantor, subject to the approval of the Committee, may decide to satisfy an Option by:

 

See also Tax-Qualified Options

 

20.11.1       paying (subject to rule 15 (Tax)) a cash amount which is equal to the amount by which the market value of the Shares in respect of which the Option is exercised, as at date of exercise, exceeds the Option Price; or

 

See also special provisions for US employees

 

20.11.2       procuring the issue or transfer of Shares to the value of the cash amount specified above.

 

If the Committee does this, the Participant need not pay the Option Price or, if he has paid it, the Company will repay it to him.

 

The Grantor may determine that Awards will be satisfied in cash at the Award Date or at any time subsequently.

 

25


 

Conditional Awards

 

21                                  Special terms for Conditional Awards

 

21.1                        Variations in share capital, demergers and special distributions

 

If there is:

 

21.1.1              a variation in the equity share capital of the Company, including a capitalisation, subdivision, consolidation or reduction of share capital; or

 

21.1.2              a rights issue; or

 

21.1.3              a demerger (in whatever form) or exempt distribution by virtue of Section 1075 of the Corporation Tax Act 2010; or

 

21.1.4              a special dividend or distribution;

 

The Committee may:

 

21.1.5              adjust the number of type of shares or securities comprised in a Conditional Award; and/or

 

21.1.6              change of identity of the company or companies whose shares are subject to the Option.

 

This may include retrospective adjustments.

 

21.2                        Voting and dividends

 

A Participant shall not be entitled to vote, to receive dividends or to have any other rights of a shareholder in respect of Shares subject to a Conditional Award until the Shares are issued or transferred to the Participant.

 

21.3                        Dividend equivalent

 

A Conditional Award may include the right (subject to rule 15 (Tax)) to receive cash or Shares (as determined by the Grantor) equal in value to the amount per Share of any dividend the record date for which falls between the Award Date and the date of Vesting and multiplied by the number of Shares subject to the Conditional Award. The value may be calculated on the basis that dividends are reinvested. These payments may be made:

 

21.3.1              to the extent only and as soon as practicable after the Conditional Award Vests; or

 

21.3.2              as soon as practicable after the relevant dividend is paid.

 

Unless otherwise specified at the Award Date, the amount paid will be calculated on the basis of the amount paid to an individual shareholder who is resident and domiciled in the UK for all tax purposes.

 

21.4                        Consequences of Vesting for Conditional Awards

 

Subject to rules 9, 11.2,15, 21.5 and 21.6, Shares will be issued or transferred (from treasury or otherwise) to or to the order of the Participant within 30 calendar days of the date of Vesting of a Conditional Award.

 

However, if the issue or transfer is prevented by any Dealing Restrictions, the Shares will be issued or transferred as soon as is practicable following the lifting of the Dealing Restrictions.

 

26


 

21.5                        Cash alternative

 

The Grantor, subject to the approval of the Committee, may decide to satisfy a Conditional Award by paying (subject to rule 15 (Tax)) a cash amount equal to the market value of the Shares subject to the Conditional Award.

 

21.6                        Sale of Shares on Vesting of all-employee Awards

 

Unless the Committee decides otherwise, and subject to rule 9.3, on the Vesting of an Award made on an all-employee basis (as defined in rule 7.4.2), the Participant will, subject to rule 15, be given the choice to either sell all of the Shares to which he is entitled, or to have all such Shares issued or transferred to him. If the Participant does not register his choice in the manner prescribed by the Committee, the Shares to which he is entitled will be sold on his behalf and the proceeds remitted to the Participant as soon as practicable after the Vesting Date.

 

27


 

Special Provisions for Directors

 

22                                  Special provisions for Directors

 

This rule 22 applies, notwithstanding anything else in the rules or any schedule, to any Award made to a person who, on the Award Date, is a Director.

 

22.1                        Performance Conditions for all Awards to PLC Directors

 

Except where the Award was made on an all-employee basis (as defined in rule 7.4.2), the Grantor shall always make Vesting of an Award granted to a PLC Director conditional on the satisfaction of one or more conditions linked to the performance of the Company as described in rule 4.1.

 

22.2                        Individual limits for PLC Directors

 

To ensure that there is strong linkage between pay and performance, the majority of the PLC Directors’ total remuneration is delivered by performance linked incentive plans. Except where the Committee determines that exceptional circumstances apply in the case of a significant recruit the maximum Expected Value of all Awards made to a PLC Director in any financial year shall not exceed 400% of base salary as at the Award Date or such other limit as may be set out in the approved directors’ remuneration policy current at the time of Award.

 

Awards shall be excluded from the calculations under this rule 22.2 if they are made on an all-employee basis within the meaning of rule 7.4.2.

 

22.3                        Vesting on leaving employment

 

An Award will lapse on Termination of Employment if the Committee considers that the Director has resigned or in other circumstances if the Committee, in its discretion, so determines. Rules 10.1 and 10.2 will not apply to the Award.

 

Subject to rule 22.4, if the Award does not lapse, it will continue in effect or lapse as described in rule 10.3 and the number of Shares in respect of which it Vests will be reduced in the manner described in rule 10.5 and, for the avoidance of doubt, the Committee may exercise its discretion under rule 10.6 (but rule 10.4.3 will not apply).

 

22.4                        Award lapses if Director competes or solicits

 

Unless the Committee decides otherwise, an Award which continues in effect under rule 22.3, will lapse if, before it Vests, the Director:

 

22.4.1              accepts employment or office in, or carries on for his own account or for any other person, whether directly or indirectly any business which provides or offers Prescribed Services;

 

22.4.2              either on his own behalf or for or with any other person, whether directly or indirectly, canvasses or solicits, in competition with any Member of the Group, the custom of any person who at any time during the 12 months prior to the Termination of Employment was a customer or client of, or in the habit of dealing with, any Member of the Group and in respect of whom the Director had access to confidential information or with whose custom or business the Director (or employees reporting directly to him) were personally concerned;

 

22.4.3              either on his own behalf or for or with any other person, whether directly or indirectly, canvasses or solicits in competition with any Member of the Group, the custom of any person who was negotiating with any Member of the Group for the supply of

 

28


 

goods or services (whether as customer, client, supplier, agent or distributor) during the six months before Termination of Employment;

 

22.4.4              either on his own behalf or for or with any other person, whether directly or indirectly, entices or tries to entice away from any Member of the Group any person who was an employee, agent, consultant or associate of such a company on Termination of Employment and who had been an employee, agent, consultant or associate at any time during the six months prior to that date and with whom the Director had worked closely at any time during that period.

 

Each of the circumstances for lapse of an Award under this rule 22.4 is entirely separate and independent. If any of those circumstances is found to be invalid this will not affect the validity or enforceability of any of the others.

 

29


 

UK Tax-favoured options

 

Schedule 1

 

United Kingdom — Tax-Favoured Options

 

The Grantor may designate any Market Value Option (which is not capable of satisfaction as a SAR or in cash) as an Tax-Qualified Option. If it does, the provisions of the rules relating the Market Value Options will apply to the Tax-Qualified Option, subject to this Schedule. No other types of Awards may be designated as Tax-Qualified Options under this Schedule.

 

The purpose of this Schedule is to provide, in accordance with Schedule 4, benefits for employees and directors in the form of Tax-Qualified Options.

 

1                                         Eligibility to be granted Tax-Qualified Options

 

Tax-Qualified Options may only be granted to an employee of:

 

(a)                                 the Company;

 

(b)                                 Subsidiary;

 

(c)                                  any jointly-owned company (within the meaning of paragraph 34 ITEPA) designated by the Committee; or

 

(d)                                 any other entity designated by the Committee and agreed provided that its participation does not cause this schedule to cease to be a Schedule 4 Plan,

 

and cannot be granted to anybody who is:

 

(e)                                  excluded from participation because of paragraph 9 of ITEPA (material interest provisions); or

 

(f)                                   a director who is required to work less than 25 hours a week (excluding meal breaks) for the Company.

 

2                                         Shares subject to an Tax-Qualified Option

 

The Shares subject to a Tax-Qualified Option must satisfy paragraphs 16 to 20 of ITEPA. Except where paragraph 12 below applies, if they cease to satisfy paragraphs 16 to 20 of ITEPA and this schedule is to cease to be a Schedule 4 Plan, the definition of ‘Shares’ in rule 2 will apply but the Option will be treated, for the purposes of the rules, as a Market Value Option.

 

3                                         Individual limit on Tax-Qualified Options

 

The Committee must not grant a Tax-Qualified Option to an eligible employee which would cause the aggregate market value of:

 

(a)                                 the Shares subject to that Tax-Qualified Option; and

 

(b)                                 the Shares which he may acquire on exercising other Tax-Qualified Options; and

 

(c)                                  the shares which he may acquire on exercising his options under any other plan in relation to which the requirements of Parts 2 to 6 of ITEPA are (and are being) met (a ‘Schedule 4 Plan’) established by the Company or by any of its associated companies (as defined in paragraph 35 of ITEPA),

 

to exceed the amount permitted under paragraph 6(1) of ITEPA (currently £30,000). For the purposes of this paragraph, market value is calculated as at the date of grant of the options as described in the relevant plan rules.

 

30


 

If the Committee tries to grant a Tax-Qualified Option which is inconsistent with this paragraph 3, the Tax-Qualified Option will be limited and will take effect from the Award Date on a basis consistent with that rule.

 

4                                         Option Price

 

The Option Price of a Tax-Qualified Option will be determined in accordance with rule 20.1 but any restriction referred to in paragraph 5(c) will be ignored when determining the Option Price.

 

5                                         Notification of terms of Tax-Qualified Option

 

The Grantor will ensure that the Participant is notified of the following as soon as practicable after grant of a Tax-Qualified Option:

 

(a)                                 the number and description of the Shares subject to the Option;

 

(b)                                 the Option Price;

 

(c)                                  whether or not the Shares subject to the Option are subject to any restriction (as defined in paragraph 36(3) of Schedule 4) and, if so, the details of any such restrictions;

 

(d)                                 the times at which the Option may be exercised (in whole or in part);

 

(e)                                  the circumstances under which the Option will lapse or be cancelled (in whole or in part), including any conditions to which the exercise of the Option (in whole or in part) is subject; and

 

(f)                                   any mechanism (including any Performance Condition) by way of which any terms referred to in sub-paragraphs (a) and (c) to (e) above can be changed.

 

The notification may be given wholly or partly through the Award Certificate referred to in rule 5.1.

 

6                                         Transferring Tax-Qualified Options

 

A Tax-Qualified Option cannot be transferred, assigned or otherwise disposed of, except on the transmission of the Tax-Qualified Option on the death of a Participant to his personal representatives.

 

7                                         Variations in share capital, demergers and special distributions

 

7.1                               Adjustments may be made to Tax-Qualified Options under rule 20.2 (Variations in share capital etc) only where there is a variation of the capital of which Shares form part and:

 

7.1.1                     the total Option Price after adjustment must be substantially the same as before adjustment; and

 

7.1.2                     the total market value of the Shares subject to the Option must remain substantially the same; and

 

7.1.3                     the Plan must continue to be a Schedule 4 Plan.

 

7.2                               An annual return relating to the Plan submitted to HMRC following any such adjustment must include a declaration that the Plan continues to comply with Schedule 4.

 

31


 

8                                         Restriction on exercise of an Tax-Qualified Option

 

A Participant may not exercise a Tax-Qualified Option while he is excluded from being granted an Tax-Qualified Option under paragraph 9 of ITEPA (material interest provisions).

 

9                                         Redundancy

 

Redundancy, for the purposes of rule 10.2.1, has the meaning given to that term by the Employment Rights Act 1996.

 

10                                  Death

 

If the Participant dies (irrespective of the death occurring during an exercise period), the Tax-Qualified Option may be exercised by his personal representatives within 12 months after his death, after which it will lapse.

 

11                                  Exchange of Tax-Qualified Options

 

11.1                        If HMRC approval of the terms of Tax-Qualified Options is to be maintained, Tax-Qualified Options can only be exchanged, as described in rule 14, if the Acquiring Company:

 

11.1.1              obtains Control of the Company as a result of making a general offer falling within paragraph 25A of ITEPA; or

 

11.1.2              obtains Control of the Company under a compromise or arrangement sanctioned by the court under Section 895 of the Companies Act 2006; or

 

11.1.3              becomes bound or entitled to acquire Shares under Sections 979 of the Companies Act 1985.

 

11.2                        Tax-Qualified Options must be exchanged within the period referred to in paragraph 26(2) of ITEPA and with the agreement of the company offering the exchange.

 

11.3                        The new option will be in respect of shares which satisfy the conditions of paragraph 27(4) of ITEPA, in a body corporate falling within paragraph 16(b) or (c) of ITEPA).

 

11.4                        If the Participant does not agree to any exchange of his Tax-Qualified Option under rule 14 when required to do so by the Company, the Tax-Qualified Option will immediately lapse and will not be exchanged.

 

12                                  Takeovers and Restructurings

 

If a Tax-Qualified Option becomes or is to become exercisable under one of rules 12.1 (Takeovers) or 12.2 (scheme of arrangement) and, as a result of the event by virtue of which that rule applies, Shares in the Company would no longer meet the requirements of Part 4 of ITEPA, it may be exercised under that rule only within a 20 day period:

 

(a)                                 before (and conditionally on) the relevant event taking place; or

 

(b)                                 after the relevant event,

 

and will lapse at the end of that period to the extent not so exercised.

 

13                                  Cash alternative

 

Rule 20.11 does not apply in relation to Tax-Qualified Options.

 

14                                  Changing the terms of Tax-Qualified Options

 

The Committee powers under rule 17 are further restricted in relation to Tax-Qualified Options as described in this paragraph.

 

32


 

14.1                        The Option Price of a subsisting Tax-Qualified Option can only be changed pursuant to rule 20.2 (Variations in share capital etc), as varied by this Schedule.

 

14.2                        The number and nature of Shares subject to a subsisting Tax-Qualified Option can only be changed rule 20.2 (Variations in share capital etc) as varied by this Schedule, or any mechanism notified under paragraph 5(f).

 

14.3                        Any change to the other matters notified under paragraph 5 in relation to an outstanding Tax-Qualified Option or under the mechanism referred to above must be done in a fair and reasonable manner.

 

14.4                        An annual return submitted to HMRC following any change to a term of a Tax-Qualified Option which is necessary to comply with Parts 2 to 6 of Schedule 4 must include a declaration that the Plan continues to comply with Schedule 4.

 

15                                  Dividend equivalent

 

Rule 20.4 does not apply in relation to Tax-Qualified Options.

 

33


 

Schedule 2

 

Option Price for Options granted to Italian employees(1)

 

The Option Price for a Market Value Option granted to any employee who may be subject to tax in Italy may, if the Committee so decides, be the average closing middle market quotation of a Share (as derived from the Official List of the London Stock Exchange) over the 30 calendar days preceding and including the Award Date or such other price determined by the Directors so as to ensure that such employee does not suffer a tax disadvantage.

 


(1)         For the avoidance of doubt, the Option Price for Options granted to Italian employees will not be lower than the Option Price calculated in accordance with Rule 17.1.2. The price produced by using the formula set out in this Schedule 2 will only be used as the Option Price if it produces a higher price than that produced under Rule 17.1.2.

 

34


 

United States

 

Schedule 3

 

Special provisions for US employees

 

1                                         Awards are intended not to constitute “non-qualified deferred compensation” within the meaning of Section 409A of the US Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the “Code”).

 

2                                         However, notwithstanding anything to the contrary in the Plan or the grant of any Award, if and to the extent the Committee shall determine that the terms of the grant, substitution or exercise of any Award may result in the failure of the such Award to comply with the requirements of Section 409A of the Code, or any applicable regulations or guidance promulgated by the US Secretary of the Treasury in connection therewith, the Committee shall have authority to take such action, in its sole discretion, to amend, modify, cancel or terminate the Plan or any grant of any Award as it deems necessary or advisable either for the Awards to be exempt from the application of Section 409A of the Code or to satisfy the requirements of Section 409A of the Code, including adding conditions with respect to the Vesting of the Awards, irrespective of the adverse effect of such action on and without the consent of any Participant.

 

3                                         The following rules shall not apply to any Award if the Committee determines that the application of those rules would or could cause the Award to become subject to Section 409A of the Code:

 

3.1                               rule 20.1.2(i) (which relates to the Option Price); and

 

3.2                               rule 20.11.1 (which allows for an Option to be cashed out).

 

4                                         If the disposition of Shares acquired pursuant to any Award is not covered by a then current registration statement under the Securities Act and is not otherwise exempt from such registration, such Shares shall be restricted against transfer to the extent required under the Securities Act of 1933, and the Committee may require any person receiving Shares pursuant to an Award, as a condition precedent to receipt of such Shares, to represent to the Company in writing that the Shares acquired by such individual are acquired for investment only and not with a view to distribution and that such Shares will be disposed of only if registered for sale under the Securities Act of 1933 or if there is an available exemption for such disposition.

 

5                                         Notwithstanding anything else in the Plan, the Company shall not be required to take any action which it, in its discretion, considers could reasonably be deemed to result in a violation of Section 13(k) of the US Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended.

 

35


 

United States — tax-favoured options

 

Schedule 4

 

United States — Tax-favoured options

 

The Grantor may, on the Award Date, designate any Market Value Option as an Incentive Stock Option within the meaning of Section 422 of the Code (an “ISO”). If it does so, the provisions of the rules relating the Market Value Options will apply to the ISO, subject to this Schedule.

 

1                                         Definitions

 

“Code” means the United States of America Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended;

 

“Disability” means the inability to engage in any substantial gainful activity by reason of any medically determinable physical or mental impairment which can be expected to result in death or which has lasted or can be expected to last for a continuous period of not less than 12 months;

 

“Subsidiary Corporation” means any corporation (other than the Company) in an unbroken chain of corporations beginning with the Company if, at the time of the granting of the Option, each of the corporations other than the last corporation in the unbroken chain owns stock possessing 50 per cent or more of the total combined voting power of all classes of stock in one of the other corporations in such chain;

 

2                                         Eligibility to be granted ISOs

 

An ISO may only be granted to an Eligible Employee who is an employee of the Company or a Subsidiary Corporation.

 

3                                         Exercise period for ISOs

 

Notwithstanding anything in the rules, an ISO will lapse, at the latest, 10 years (or five years, in the case of an individual described in Section 422(b)(6) of the Code (relating to certain 10% owners)) after the Award Date.

 

4                                         Individual Limit on ISOs

 

To the extent that the aggregate Market Value (determined as of the Award Date) of the Shares subject to ISOs held by any Participant which first Vest during any calendar year under the Plan (or any of the stock option plan required to be taken into account under Section 422(d) of the Code) exceeds US$100,000, the portion of such grant that exceeds US$100,000 shall not be an ISO but shall continue in effect as a Market Value Option governed by the rules, not including this Schedule.

 

5                                         Option Price for an ISO

 

The Option Price of an ISO will not be less than 100% (or 110%, in the case of an individual described in Section 422(b)(6) of the Code (relating to certain 10% owners)) of the Market Value of a Share on the date the ISO is granted.

 

6                                         Overall limit on number of ISOs

 

The aggregate number of Shares subject to ISOs will not exceed the lower of the limits set out in rule 7 and 63,000,000 Shares. The Committee may make such adjustments as it sees fit to this limit to take account of any transaction described in rules 12.3, 19.6, 20.2 or 21.1 (which deal with demergers, rights issues and variations in capital).

 

36


 

7                                         Transferring ISOs

 

An ISO may not be transferred, assigned or otherwise disposed of other than by will or the laws of descent and distribution and, during the lifetime of such individual, must not be exercisable by any other person.

 

8                                         Holding requirement

 

If a Participant disposes of Shares acquired upon exercise of an ISO in a “disqualifying disposition” within the meaning of Section 422 of the Code less than:

 

8.1                               two years after the Award Date of the ISO; or

 

8.2                               one year from the issue or transfer of Shares to the Participant on exercise,

 

or in any other disqualifying disposition within the meaning of Section 422 of the Code, the Participant shall notify the Company in writing as soon as practicable of the date and terms of such disposition. Rule 15 (Tax) will apply to any resulting federal, state or local tax or social security contributions.

 

9                                         Disability

 

A Participant’s ISO will lapse 12 months after the Participant’s Termination of Employment by reason of his Disability.

 

10                                  Governing law

 

English law governs the ISOs and their construction but ISOs will be construed in accordance with the provisions of Section 422 of the Code so as to preserve their status as Incentive Stock Options.

 

11                                  Failure to comply with the Code in relation to an ISO

 

To the extent that an ISO fails to meet any of the requirements of Section 422 of the Code, it shall cease to be an ISO but shall, from the date of the failure, continue in effect as a Market Value Option governed by the rules, not including this Schedule.

 

37


Exhibit 4.9

 

Execution Version

 

To:                                                                                                                             Vodafone Group plc (registered number 1833679) (Vodafone)

 

For the attention of:                                   Group Treasury Director

 

11 January 2018

 

Dear Sir or Madam,

 

USD3,935,000,000 (as increased to USD4,090,000,000) facility agreement dated 27 February 2015 between, among others, Vodafone, the Mandated Lead Arrangers as listed therein and The Royal Bank of Scotland plc as Agent (the Credit Agreement)

 

1.                                      Background

 

(a)                                 This letter is supplemental to and amends the Credit Agreement.

 

(b)                                 Pursuant to clause 26.1 (Procedure) of the Credit Agreement, the Majority Lenders have consented to the amendments to the Credit Agreement contemplated by this letter. Accordingly, we are authorised to execute this letter on behalf of the Finance Parties.

 

2.                                      Interpretation

 

(a)                                 Capitalised terms defined in the Credit Agreement have the same meaning when used in this letter unless expressly defined in this letter.

 

(b)                                 The provisions of clause 1.2 (Construction) and clause 35 (Jurisdiction) of the Credit Agreement apply to this letter as though they were set out in full in this letter except that references to the Credit Agreement and to the Finance Documents are to be construed as references to this letter.

 

(c)                                  Effective Date means the date on which the Agent gives the notification to Vodafone and the Lenders under paragraph 3(b) (Amendments) below or such other date as Vodafone and the Agent agree.

 

(d)                                 Supplemental Fee Letter means any fee letter dated on or around the date of this letter between, among others, Vodafone and the Mandated Lead Arrangers in connection with this letter and the amendments contemplated herein.

 

3.                                      Amendments

 

(a)                                 Subject to paragraph (b) below, the Credit Agreement will be amended from the Effective Date in accordance with paragraph (c) below.

 

(b)                                 The Credit Agreement will not be amended by this letter unless the Agent notifies Vodafone and the Lenders that it has received:

 

(i)                                     a copy of this letter countersigned by Vodafone; and

 

(ii)                                  all of the documents set out in paragraph 4 (Conditions precedent) in form and substance satisfactory to the Agent.

 

The Agent must give this notification as soon as reasonably practicable. If the Agent does not notify Vodafone and the Lenders that it has received a copy of this letter countersigned by Vodafone by the

 

1


 

date falling ten Business Days after the date of this letter, this letter will not have force and effect and the Credit Agreement will not be amended by this letter.

 

(c)                                  The Credit Agreement will be amended as follows:

 

(i)                                     the following new definitions shall be included in clause 1.1 (Definitions):

 

Amendment Agreement” means the amendment agreement relating to this Agreement dated 11 January 2018 and entered into between, among others, Vodafone and the Agent.

 

Effective Date” has the meaning given to it in the Amendment Agreement.

 

New Commitments” means commitments which have refinanced Permitted Indebtedness (or New Commitments) in whole or in part, provided that the aggregate principal amount of the New Commitments for such member of the Restricted Group is not at any time more than 120% of the aggregate principal amount of such Permitted Indebtedness (or New Commitments) for such member of the Restricted Group (measured in the same currency) immediately prior to such refinancing, and provided further that to the extent that any New Commitment is to be guaranteed by an Obligor, the obligors under the New Commitments will have validly and legally acceded as Additional Guarantors in accordance with Clauses 27.7(a) and 27.7(b) (Additional Guarantors)) prior to any Obligor providing a guarantee of the New Commitments prior to any Obligor providing a guarantee of the New Commitments.”;

 

(ii)                                  the definitions of “Adjusted Group Operating Cash Flow”, “Net Debt”, “Ratio Period” and “Total Gross Borrowings” in clause 1.1 (Definitions) shall be deleted;

 

(iii)                               the definition of “Core Jurisdiction” shall be deleted and replaced by:

 

““Core Jurisdictions” are member states of the European Union as at the Effective Date (being Austria, Belgium, Bulgaria, Croatia, Cyprus, Czech Republic, Denmark, Estonia, Finland, France, Germany, Greece, Hungary, Ireland, Italy, Latvia, Lithuania, Luxembourg, Malta, Netherlands, Poland, Portugal, Romania, Slovakia, Slovenia, Spain, Sweden and the UK), Japan, United States, Australia, New Zealand, Canada and Switzerland and any other states which become members of the European Union after the Effective Date provided that Vodafone has notified the Agent in writing of its agreement to their inclusion in this definition of Core Jurisdictions.”;

 

(iv)                              paragraph (b) of the definition of “Permitted Security Interest” shall be deleted and replaced by:

 

“(b)                           any Security Interest over any assets acquired by a member of the Restricted Group after the Effective Date (and/or over the assets of any person that becomes a member of the Restricted Group after the Effective Date) provided that:

 

(i)                                                                                     any such Security Interest is either (i) in existence before such acquisition or before such person becomes a member of the Restricted Group and is not created in contemplation of such acquisition or such person becoming a member of the Restricted Group (the “Initial Security”) or (ii) created following such acquisition or following such person becoming a member of the Restricted Group in connection with a refinancing of the indebtedness secured by the Initial Security solely in accordance with the terms of Clause 17.8(a) (Priority Borrowing) and such Security Interest is in respect of the same assets (or, in the case, of a Security Interest created in respect of a

 

2


 

changing class of assets, the same class of assets) as were subject to the Initial Security; and

 

(ii)                                                                                  the indebtedness secured by such Security Interest is not prohibited by Clause 17.8 (Priority Borrowing) and, to the extent that at any time the aggregate principal amount secured by such Security Interest thereafter exceeds (measured in the same currency) the higher of (i) the aggregate of the amounts drawn and available to be drawn (assuming all drawdown conditions will be met) under the relevant commitment existing at the time of such acquisition or such person becoming a member of the Restricted Group or, if applicable, (ii) the relevant amount otherwise permitted for that member of the Restricted Group pursuant to Clause 17.8(a) (Priority Borrowing), such Security Interest shall not fall within this paragraph (b);

 

for the purpose of this paragraph (b) Restricted Group shall not include any companies which have become members of the Restricted Group due to the expansion of the definition of Core Jurisdiction to include any other states which become members of the European Union after the Effective Date; or”;

 

(v)                                 the following paragraph shall be inserted in Clause 1.2:

 

““Bank of America Merrill Lynch International Limited” is a reference to its successor in title Bank of America Merrill Lynch International Designated Activity Company (including, without limitation, its branches) pursuant to and with effect from the merger between Bank of America Merrill Lynch International Limited and Bank of America Merrill Lynch International Designated Activity Company that takes effect in accordance with the Cross-Border Mergers Directive (2005/56/EC) (as codified) as implemented in the United Kingdom and Ireland. Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in any Finance Document, a transfer of rights and obligations from Bank of America Merrill Lynch International Limited to Bank of America Merrill Lynch International Designated Activity Company pursuant to such merger shall be permitted;”;

 

(vi)                              Clause 5.3(d)(ii) shall be deleted and replaced by:

 

“(ii)                            is a period not exceeding 1 week; and”;

 

(vii)                           Clause 16.13 (Sanctions) shall be deleted and replaced by:

 

“To the best of its and its Subsidiaries’ knowledge, neither it nor any of its Subsidiaries, nor, to the best of its knowledge, any director, officer, agent employee or affiliate of it or any of its Subsidiaries are currently subject to any U.S. sanctions administered by the Office of Foreign Assets Control of the U.S. Department of the Treasury (OFAC) or any equivalent sanctions administered or enforced by the United Nations Security Council, the European Union, Her Majesty’s Treasury, the State Secretariat for Economic Affairs or other relevant sanctions authority.”;

 

(viii)                        a new Clause 16.14 shall be inserted:

 

16.14 Anti-money laundering

 

To the best of its and its Subsidiaries’ knowledge, the operations of each Obligor and its Subsidiaries are and have been in all material respects conducted in compliance with applicable financial record keeping and reporting requirements and money laundering statutes in the United Kingdom and in all jurisdictions in which each Obligor and its

 

3


 

Subsidiaries conduct business, the rules and regulations thereunder and any related or similar rules, regulations or guidelines, issued, administered or enforced by any governmental agency (collectively, Money Laundering Laws), and no action, suit or proceeding by or before any court or governmental agency, authority or body or any arbitrator involving any Obligor or any of its Subsidiaries with respect to Money Laundering Laws is, to the best of each Obligor’s and its Subsidiaries’ knowledge, pending and, to the best of each Obligor’s knowledge, no such actions, suits or proceedings are threatened or contemplated.”;

 

(ix)                              a new Clause 16.15 shall be inserted:

 

16.15 Anti-corruption law

 

To the best of its and its Subsidiaries’ knowledge:

 

(a)                                 each Obligor and its respective Subsidiaries, directors, officers and employees conducts its business in compliance with applicable anti-bribery and anti-corruption laws and regulations, including the UK Bribery Act 2010; and

 

(b)                                 each Obligor and its respective Subsidiaries maintains an effective anti-bribery compliance programme which monitors compliance and detects violations.”;

 

(x)                                 Clause 16.14 shall be re-numbered as Clause 16.16.

 

(xi)                              a new Clause 16.17 shall be inserted:

 

16.17 Anti-boycott statutes

 

In relation to each Finance Party that notifies the Agent to such effect (each a “Restricted Finance Party”), Clause 16.12 (Anti-Terrorism Laws) and Clause 16.13 (Sanctions) shall only apply for the benefit of that Restricted Finance Party to the extent that the relevant representations do not result in any violation of, conflict with or liability under (i) Council Regulation (EC) 2271/96, (ii) section 7 of the German Foreign Trade Rules (AWV) (Außenwirtschaftsverordnung) (in connection with section 4 paragraph 1 no. 3 of the German Foreign Trade Act (Außenwirtschaftsgesetz)) or (iii) a similar anti-boycott statute.”;

 

(xii)                           Clause 17.2(c) (Financial information) shall be deleted and replaced by:

 

“within 20 days of the day on which the accounts referred to in paragraph (a)(i) above or (b) above are posted on Vodafone’s website in accordance with paragraph (e) below (provided that it shall not be a Default under this Clause 17.2 unless Vodafone fails to so supply within 10 days of written request by the Agent (on its own accord or at the request of a Lender) made at any time following the date of such posting) a certificate signed by a Vodafone authorised officer (or following a Hive Up, a NewTopco authorised officer), or in their absence any director of Vodafone or NewTopco, as the case may be, establishing (in reasonable detail) compliance with Clause 17.8 (Priority borrowing) as at the date to which those accounts were drawn up and identifying the Principal Subsidiaries and the operating Subsidiaries which are Controlled Subsidiaries; and”;

 

(xiii)                        Clause 17.8(a) (Priority Borrowing) shall be deleted and replaced by:

 

“(a)                           Financial Indebtedness of any Subsidiary which became a member of the Restricted Group after the Effective Date (unless it became a member of the Restricted Group due to the expansion of the definition of Core Jurisdiction to include members of the European Union after the Effective Date) provided that:

 

4


 

(i)                                     any such Financial Indebtedness is either (A) outstanding before that Subsidiary becomes a member of the Restricted Group and was not created in contemplation of that Subsidiary becoming a member of the Restricted Group and/or (B) drawn at any time under commitments in existence before that Subsidiary becomes a member of the Restricted Group and that commitment was not created in contemplation of that Subsidiary becoming a member of the Restricted Group (together with Financial Indebtedness permitted pursuant to sub-paragraph (A), “Permitted Indebtedness”) and/or (C) drawn at any time under New Commitments, provided that such Financial Indebtedness may not be refinanced more than once in each successive four year period (with the first such period commencing on the Effective Date); and

 

(ii)                                  to the extent that at any time the aggregate principal amount of such Financial Indebtedness exceeds the amounts permitted under this paragraph (a) (measured in the same currency) for such member of the Restricted Group, the excess amount of such Financial Indebtedness shall not fall within this paragraph (a); or”;

 

(xiv)                       a new Clause 17.14 shall be inserted as follows:

 

17.14 Anti-corruption law

 

Each Obligor and its Subsidiaries, directors, officers and employees shall:

 

(a)                                 conduct its business in compliance with applicable anti-bribery and anti-corruption laws and regulations, including the UK Bribery Act 2010;

 

(b)                                 maintain an effective anti-bribery compliance programme which monitors compliance and detects violations; and

 

(c)                                  not give or receive any bribes, including in relation to any public official.”;

 

(xv)                          a new Clause 17.15 shall be inserted as follows:

 

“17.15 Anti-boycott statutes

 

In relation to each Restricted Finance Party, Clause 17.12 (Sanctions) shall only apply for the benefit of that Restricted Finance Party to the extent that the relevant undertaking does not result in any violation of, conflict with or liability under (i) Council Regulation (EC) 2271/96, (ii) section 7 of the German Foreign Trade Rules (AWV) (Außenwirtschaftsverordnung) (in connection with section 4 paragraph 1 no. 3 of the German Foreign Trade Act (Außenwirtschaftsgesetz)) or (iii) a similar anti-boycott statute.”;

 

(xvi)                       Clauses 18.1 (Financial ratio), 18.2 (Calculation times and periods) and 18.3 (Information sources) shall be deleted and replaced with the words “[Clause intentionally not used]”;

 

(xvii)                    Clause 18.4 (Know Your Customer) shall be deleted and inserted as a new Clause 17.13 (Know Your Customer);

 

(xviii)                 Clause 19.3 (Breach of other obligations) shall be deleted and replaced by:

 

5


 

19.3 Breach of other obligations

 

An Obligor does not comply with any provision of the Finance Documents (other than those referred to in Clause 19.2 (Non-payment)) and such failure (if capable of remedy before the expiry of such period) continues unremedied for a period of 21 days from the earlier of the date on which (i) such Obligor has become aware of the failure to comply or (ii) the Agent gives notice to Vodafone requiring the same to be remedied.”; and

 

(xix)                       Clause 19.5(a)(ii) (Cross default) shall be deleted and subsequent clauses shall be renumbered accordingly.

 

(xx)                          A new paragraph shall be inserted at the end of Clause 26.2 as follows:

 

“In connection with any amendment, waiver, determination, declaration, decision (including a decision to accelerate) or direction (each a “Relevant Measure”) relating to any part of Clause 16.12 (Anti-Terrorism Laws) and Clause 16.13 (Sanctions or Clause 17.12 (Sanctions) of which a Restricted Finance Party does not have the benefit, the Commitments of that Restricted Finance Party will be excluded for the purpose of determining whether the requisite level of consent of the Lenders to approve such Relevant Measure has been obtained.”.

 

4.                                      Conditions precedent

 

The conditions precedent to be delivered to the Agent by Vodafone in accordance with paragraph 3(b) (Amendments) above are:

 

(a)                                 a copy of the memorandum and articles of association and certificate of incorporation of Vodafone or, a certificate of an authorised signatory of Vodafone confirming that the copy in the Agent’s possession is still correct, complete and in full force and effect as at a date no earlier than the date of this letter;

 

(b)                                 a copy of a resolution of the board of directors of Vodafone (or, if applicable, a committee of its board of directors):

 

(i)                                     approving the terms of, and the transactions contemplated by, this letter and each Supplemental Fee Letter and resolving that it execute this letter and any such Supplemental Fee Letter;

 

(ii)                                  authorising a specified person or persons to execute this letter and each Supplemental Fee Letter on its behalf; and

 

(iii)                               authorising a specified person or persons, on its behalf, to sign and/or despatch all documents, certificates and notices to be signed and/or despatched by it under or in connection with this letter and each Supplemental Fee Letter (as applicable);

 

(c)                                  if applicable, a copy of a resolution of the board of directors of Vodafone establishing the committee referred to in paragraph (b) above;

 

(d)                                 a specimen of the signature of each person authorised by the resolution referred to in paragraph (b) above;

 

(e)                                  a certificate of an authorised signatory of Vodafone certifying that each copy document specified in this paragraph 4 is correct, complete and in full force and effect as at a date no earlier than the date of this letter;

 

6


 

(f)                                   a copy of any other Authorisation or other document, opinion or assurance which the Agent considers to be necessary or desirable (if it has notified Vodafone accordingly) in connection with the entry into and performance of the transactions contemplated by this letter or for the validity and enforceability of this letter;

 

(g)                                  each duly executed Supplemental Fee Letter; and

 

(h)                                 a legal opinion of Allen & Overy LLP, legal advisers to the Agent in England, addressed to the Finance Parties.

 

5.                                      Representations

 

Vodafone (for itself and, where relevant, its Controlled Subsidiaries) makes the representations and warranties set out in clause 16.2 (Status) to clause 16.9 (No Event of Default) (inclusive) and clauses 16.13 (Sanctions), 16.14 (Anti-money laundering) and 16.15 (Anti-corruption law) of the Credit Agreement on the date of this letter and on the Effective Date, in each case by reference to the facts and circumstances then existing and as if references to “the Finance Documents” include this Agreement and, on the Effective Date, the Credit Agreement as amended by this letter and, as if references to “the Agreement” are references to, on the Effective Date, the Credit Agreement as amended by this letter.

 

6.                                      Fees

 

Vodafone must pay arrangement and other fees in relation to this letter in the amount and at the time set out in each Supplemental Fee Letter.

 

7.                                      Consents

 

Vodafone:

 

(a)                                 agrees to the amendment of the Credit Agreement as contemplated by this letter and agrees to be bound by the Credit Agreement as amended by this letter; and

 

(b)                                 with effect from the Effective Date, confirms that any guarantee created or given by it under the Credit Agreement as amended by this letter will:

 

(i)                                     continue in full force and effect on the terms of the Credit Agreement as amended by this letter; and

 

(ii)                                  extend to its obligations under the Finance Documents (including the Credit Agreement as amended by this letter).

 

8.                                      Miscellaneous

 

(a)                                 Each of this letter, the Credit Agreement as amended by this letter and each Supplemental Fee Letter is a Finance Document.

 

(b)                                 Subject to the terms of this letter, the Credit Agreement will remain in full force and effect and, from the Effective Date, the Credit Agreement and this letter will be read and construed as one document.

 

(c)                                  The provisions of clauses 31 (Severability), 32 (Counterparts) and 33 (Notices) shall apply to this letter as though they were set out in full in this letter, except that references to “this Agreement” or “the Finance Documents” shall be deemed to be references to “this letter”.

 

7


 

(d)                                 Vodafone must, at its own expense, take such action and do such other things as the Agent may reasonably require to carry out and give effect to the transactions contemplated in this letter.

 

(e)                                  Each Finance Party reserves any other right it may have now or subsequently. Except to the extent expressly waived in this letter, no waiver of any provision of any Finance Document is given by the terms of this letter and the Finance Parties expressly reserve all their rights and remedies in respect of any breach of, or other Default under, the Finance Documents.

 

9.                                      Governing law

 

This letter and any non-contractual obligations arising out of or in connection with it are governed by English law.

 

8


 

If you agree to the terms of this letter, please sign where indicated below.

 

Yours faithfully,

 

 

 

 

For

 

THE ROYAL BANK OF SCOTLAND PLC

 

as Agent for and on behalf of the other Finance Parties

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment Letter]

 


 

FORM OF ACKNOWLEDGEMENT

 

We agree to the terms of this letter.

 

 

/s/ Nick Read

For

 

NICK READ

VODAFONE GROUP PLC

 

 

for itself and as agent for the other Obligors

 

 

 

 

 

Date:                  11 January 2018

 

 

 

[Signature Page to Amendment Letter]

 


Exhibit 4.24

Certain information redacted pursuant to Rule 15 under Regulation S-T.

 

Gerard Kleisterlee Chairman 23 January 2018 STRICTLY PRIVATE & CONFIDENTIDAL Mr Michel Demaré Hurdnerwäldlistrasse 69 8808 Pfäffikon SZ Switzerland Dear Michel, NON-EXECUTIVE DIRECTORSHIP OF VODAFONE GROUP PUBLIC LIMITED COMPANY Further to our discussions, this letter is to confirm the terms of your appointment as a non-executive director of Vodafone Group Public Limited Company (the “Company”). 1 Role Your obligations and responsibilities as a non-executive director are to the Company and, like all directors, you should act at all times in the best interests of the Company, exercising your independent judgment on all matters. Non-executive directors have the same general legal responsibilities to the Company as any other director. The Board as a whole is collectively responsible for promoting the success of the Company by directing and supervising the Company’s affairs. Your appointment as a non­-executive director of the Company is subject to the Company’s Articles of Association (the “Articles”) and the latter will prevail in the event of any conflict between them and the terms of this letter. A copy of the current version of the Articles is available on the Company’s website at www.vodafone.com. In my view, the role of the non-executive director has a number of key elements and I look forward to your contribution in these areas: Strategy: you should constructively challenge and contribute to the development of strategy;  Performance: you should scrutinise the performance of management in meeting agreed goals and objectives and monitor the reporting of performance; Risk: you should satisfy yourself that financial information is accurate and that financial controls and systems of risk management are robust and defensible; and People: non-executive directors are responsible for determining appropriate levels of remuneration of executive directors and have a prime role in appointing, and where necessary removing, senior management and in succession planning. Vodafone Group Plc Vodafone House, The Connection, Newbury, Berkshire RG14 2FN, England T +44 (0)1635 33251 F +44 (0)1635 580857 www.vodafone.com [ILLEGIBLE] [ILLEGIBLE]

GRAPHIC

 

Culture: non-executive directors are responsible for ensuring that the purpose and values of the Company are unambiguous and embody the behaviours required to deliver the Company’s strategic goals. You should satisfy yourself that management are taking the appropriate action to achieve and maintain the desired culture. 2 Appointment and Term Subject to the terms of this letter, your appointment as a director will commence on the commencement date set out in the announcement of your appointment (“the Effective Date”). The Articles require that directors submit themselves for re-election by shareholders periodically and as a Board we have resolved that all the Directors will submit themselves for re-election every year. The Nominations and Governance Committee each year reviews and considers the submission of the directors for re-election and considers the membership of the Board committees. In the event that when you submit yourself for re-election you are not elected, your appointment as director will automatically terminate. You will not be entitled to receive any compensation from the Company in respect of the termination of your directorship. In accordance with the recommendations of the UK Corporate Governance Code, after nine years’ service on the Board, a director may not be considered independent. Overall, we anticipate a time commitment from you involving attendance at all Board meetings (the Company currently has eight each year), the Annual General Meeting (usually held in July each year) and at least one Company/site visit per year. You will be expected to devote appropriate preparation time ahead of each meeting. In addition, each of the principal Board Committees meets about four or five times a year (and in some cases more frequently) and you are expected to attend all the meetings of the Committee(s) of which you are member. You should anticipate being a member of at least one of these Committees beginning on a date to be agreed between us. By accepting this appointment, you have confirmed that you are able to allocate sufficient time to meet the expectations of your role. If you are unable to attend a Board meeting or Committee meeting in person, I hope, nevertheless, that you will be able to join those meetings either by videoconference or teleconference facilities. I would be grateful if, before accepting additional commitments that might affect the time you are able to devote to your role as a non-executive director of the Company, you would seek my agreement. 3 Fees As you will be a non-executive director of the Company, the Board as a whole will determine your remuneration in accordance with the requirements of good corporate governance, and the Financial Conduct Authority’s Listing Rules. The fee for your services is €115,000.00 per annum and it is paid in equal instalments monthly in arrears. No separate fee is payable for membership of a Board Committee (unless you are the Chair of the Committee). You may elect to be paid either in cash or in the Company’s shares. Please let me know if you may prefer to receive shares. You will also be entitled to be repaid all travelling and other expenses properly incurred in performing your duties in accordance with the Articles. Payment of all fees will cease immediately after your appointment as a non-executive director of the Company terminates for any reason. 4 Dealing in the Company’s shares You shall (and you shall ensure that your “closely associated persons”, including your spouse, any dependent children and associated legal entities shall) comply with the provisions of the Market Abuse Regime (MAP), Criminal Justice Act 1993, the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 and rules and 2 [ILLEGIBLE]

GRAPHIC

 

regulations laid down by the Company from time to time in relation to dealing in the Company’s shares. Further guidance is provided in your director information pack. 5 Competitive Businesses In view of the sensitive and confidential nature of the Company’s business you agree that for so long as you arc a non-executive director of the Company you will not, without the consent of the Board, which shall not be withheld unreasonably, be engaged or interested in any capacity in any business or with any company which is, in the reasonable opinion of the Board, competitive with the business of any company in the Group. In the event that you become aware of any potential conflicts of interest, these should be disclosed to me and to the Company Secretary as soon as possible. 6 Confidentiality You agree that you will not make use of, divulge or communicate to any person (except in the proper performance of your duties) any of the trade secrets or other confidential information of or relating to any company in the Group which you have received or obtained from or through the Company. This restriction shall continue to apply after the termination of your appointment without limit in point of time but shall cease to apply to information or knowledge which comes into the public domain otherwise than through your default or which shall have been received by you from a third party entitled to disclose the same to you. Your attention is also drawn to the requirements under both legislation and regulation as to the disclosure of inside information. Consequently, you should avoid making any statements that might risk a breach of these requirements without prior clearance from me or from the Company Secretary. Please note that all media enquiries concerning the Company must be referred immediately to the Group External Affairs Director. 7 Illness or Incapacity If you are prevented by illness or incapacity from carrying out your duties for a period exceeding three consecutive calendar months or at different times for a period exceeding in aggregate three calendar months in any one period of twelve calendar months or if you become prohibited by law or under the Articles from being a non-executive director of the Company, then the Company may terminate your appointment immediately. 8 Effect of Termination Upon termination of your appointment howsoever arising, you shall immediately or upon request of the Company, resign from office as a non-executive director of the Company and all other offices held by you in any other companies in the Group and your membership of any organisation acquired by virtue of your tenure of any such office, and should you fail to do so, the Company is hereby irrevocably authorised to appoint some person in your name and on your behalf to sign any documents and do anything necessary or requisite to give effect thereto. 9 Return of Company Property You agree that upon termination of your appointment as a non-executive director, you will immediately deliver to the Company all property belonging to the Company or any member of its Group, including all 3 [ILLEGIBLE]

GRAPHIC

 

documents or other records made or compiled or acquired by you during your appointment concerning the business, finances or affairs of the Group. 10 Independent Professional Advice In accordance with the UK Corporate Governance Code, the Board has agreed procedures for directors in the furtherance of their duties to take independent professional advice if necessary, at the Company’s expense. A copy of the relevant Board resolution is enclosed in your director information pack. Naturally, if you have any queries or difficulties at any time please feel free to discuss them with me. I am also available at all times to provide you with information and advice you may need. 11 Indemnification and Insurance You will have the benefit of the following indemnity in relation to liability incurred in your capacity as a Director of the Company. This indemnity is as wide as English law currently permits: (i) The Company will provide funds to cover costs as incurred by you in defending legal proceedings brought against you in your capacity as, or as a result of your being or having been, a Director of the Company including criminal proceedings and proceedings brought by the Company itself or an Associated Company; (ii) The Company will indemnify you in respect of any proceedings brought by third parties, including both legal and financial costs of an adverse judgment brought against you in your capacity as, or as a result of your being or having been, a Director of the Company; and (iii) The Company will indemnify you for liability incurred in connection with any application made to a court for relief from liability, where the court grants such relief. For the avoidance of doubt, the indemnity granted does not cover: (i) Unsuccessful defence of criminal proceedings, in which instance the Company would seek reimbursement for any funds advanced; (ii) Unsuccessful defence of an action brought by the Company itself or an Associated Company, in which instance the Company would seek reimbursement for any funds advanced; (iii) Fines imposed by regulatory bodies; (iv) Fines imposed in criminal proceedings; and (v) Liability incurred in connection with any application under Section 144(3) or (4) of the Companies Act 1985 (acquisition of shares by innocent nominee) or section 1157 of the Companies Act 2006 (general power to grant relief in case of honest and reasonable conduct), where the court refuses to grant you relief, and such refusal is final. You will notify the Company as soon as reasonably practicable upon becoming aware of any claim or potential claim against you. The Company maintains Directors and Officers insurance as additional cover for directors which, if the insurance policy so permits, may provide funds in circumstances where the law prohibits the Company from indemnifying directors. Further information will be provided by the Company Secretary. 4 [ILLEGIBLE]

GRAPHIC

 

12 Review Process The performance of individual directors and the whole Board and its committees is evaluated annually. If, in the interim, there are any matters which cause you concern about your role, please discuss them with me as soon as is appropriate. 13 Contract for Services It is agreed that you will not be an employee of the Company or any of its subsidiaries and that this letter shall not constitute a contract of employment. In this letter: “Board” means the board of directors of the Company from time to time or any person or committee nominated by the board of directors as its representative or to whom (and to that extent) it has delegated powers for the purposes of this letter. “Group” means the Company and any other company which is its subsidiary or in which the Company or any subsidiary of the Company controls not less than 25% of the voting shares (where “subsidiary” has the meaning given to it by section 736 of the Companies Act 1985). This letter shall be governed by and construed in accordance with English Law. Both parties submit to the exclusive jurisdiction of the English Courts as regards any claim or matter arising in connection with the terms of this letter. Please acknowledge receipt and acceptance of the terms of this letter by signing the enclosed copy and returning it to the Company Secretary. I am greatly looking forward to working with you. Kind regards. Yours sincerely [ILLEGIBLE] I hereby accept that the terms of this letter constitute the terms of my appointment as a non-executive director of the Company. Signed: /s/ Michel Demare Date: 23/1/2018 Michel Demare 5

GRAPHIC

 

Exhibit 4.27

 "QSJM 25,

GRAPHIC

 

 

25 APRIL 2018

 

 

VODAFONE INDIA LIMITED

 

and

 

BHARTI INFRATEL LIMITED

 

and

 

THE PERSONS LISTED IN PART A OF SCHEDULE 1

 

and

 

THE PERSONS LISTED IN PART B OF SCHEDULE 1

 

and

 

ADITYA BIRLA TELECOM LIMITED

 

and

 

IDEA CELLULAR LIMITED

 

and

 

INDUS TOWERS LIMITED

 

and

 

VODAFONE INTERNATIONAL HOLDINGS B.V.

 

 

IMPLEMENTATION AGREEMENT

 


 

TABLE OF CONTENTS

 

1.

DEFINITIONS AND INTERPRETATION

2

 

 

 

2.

TRANSACTION

22

 

 

 

3.

PRE-CLOSING ADJUSTMENTS

23

 

 

 

4.

REPRESENTATIONS AND WARRANTIES

29

 

 

 

5.

CONDUCT OF BUSINESS UNTIL CLOSING

30

 

 

 

6.

ADDITIONAL COVENANTS

31

 

 

 

7.

CONDITIONS PRECEDENT TO CLOSING

40

 

 

 

8.

CLOSING

41

 

 

 

9.

CONDITIONS SUBSEQUENT TO CLOSING

42

 

 

 

10.

INABILITY TO IMPLEMENT THE TRANSACTION

43

 

 

 

11.

INDEMNIFICATION

43

 

 

 

12.

DURATION AND TERMINATION

46

 

 

 

13.

TRANSACTION COSTS

47

 

 

 

14.

CONFIDENTIALITY

47

 

 

 

15.

ANNOUNCEMENTS

48

 

 

 

16.

MISCELLANEOUS

49

 

 

 

SCHEDULE 1 LIST OF PROMOTERS AND SHAREHOLDING PATTERN

59

 

 

SCHEDULE 2 CONDUCT OF BUSINESS BEFORE CLOSING

63

 

 

SCHEDULE 3 REPRESENTATIONS AND WARRANTIES

65

 

 

SCHEDULE 4 PRE-CLOSING ADJUSTMENTS

67

 

 

SCHEDULE 5 DRAFT FORM OF RESTATED ARTICLES

79

 

 

SCHEDULE 6 AGREED FORM OF INDUS SHA TERMINATION AGREEMENT

179

 

 

SCHEDULE 7 AGREED FORM OF MERGER SCHEME

184

 

 

SCHEDULE 8 SURVIVING RELATED PARTY CONTRACTS

208

 

 

SCHEDULE 9 TERMS AND CONDITIONS APPLICABLE TO IDEA CASH ELECTION

209

 

 

SCHEDULE 10 AGREED FORM OF COMMITMENT LETTER

236

 

 

SCHEDULE 11 PERMITTED BIL DISTRIBUTION

244

 


 

This Implementation Agreement (the “Agreement”) is entered into on 25 April 2018 (the “Execution Date”) at New Delhi, India, among:

 

(1)                                         VODAFONE INDIA LIMITED, a company incorporated in India under the Companies Act, 1956, and having its registered office at Peninsula Corporate Park, Ganpatrao Kadam Marg, Lower Parel, Mumbai — 400 013, Maharashtra, India (“VIL”);

 

(2)                                         BHARTI INFRATEL LIMITED, a company incorporated in India under the Companies Act, 1956, and having its registered office at 901, Park Centra, Sector — 30, NH — 8, Gurugram, Haryana — 122001, India and corporate office at Bharti Crescent, 1 Nelson Mandela Road, Vasant Kunj, Phase II, New Delhi — 110 070, Delhi, India (“BIL”);

 

(3)                                         THE PERSONS LISTED IN PART A OF SCHEDULE 1 (collectively, the “VIL Promoters”);

 

(4)                                         THE PERSONS LISTED IN PART B OF SCHEDULE 1 (collectively, the “BIL Promoters”);

 

(5)                                         ADITYA BIRLA TELECOM LIMITED, a company incorporated in India under the Companies Act, 1956, and having its registered office at Aditya Birla Centre, ‘A’ Wing, 4th Floor, S K Ahire Marg, Worli, Mumbai — 400 030, Maharashtra, India (“ABTL”);

 

(6)                                         IDEA CELLULAR LIMITED, a company incorporated in India under the Companies Act, 1956, and having its registered office at Suman Tower, Plot No. 18, Sector — 11, Gandhinagar — 382 011, Gujarat, India (“Idea”);

 

(7)                                         INDUS TOWERS LIMITED, a company incorporated in India under the Companies Act, 1956, and having its registered office at Building No.10, Tower-A, 4th Floor, DLF Cyber City, Gurugram 122002, Haryana, India(“Indus”); and

 

(8)                                         VODAFONE INTERNATIONAL HOLDINGS B.V., a company incorporated in the Netherlands, and having its registered office at Rivium Quadrant 173, 2909 LC Capelle aan den IJssel, the Netherlands (“Vodafone Confirming Party”).

 

VIL, BIL, the VIL Promoters,the BIL Promoters, ABTL, Idea and Indus are collectively referred to as the “Parties” and individually as a “Party”.

 

WHEREAS:

 

(A)                                       Each of BIL and Indus is engaged in the Business pursuant to an Infrastructure Provider Category-I registration issued by the DoT (“IP-1 Registration”).

 

(B)                                       Indus is an independently managed joint venture company in which each of BIL and VIL holds 42% (forty two per cent.) equity interest, ABTL, a wholly owned subsidiary of Idea, holds 11.15% (eleven point one five per cent.) equity interest and PEP holds 4.85% (four point eight five per cent.) equity interest.

 

(C)                                       VIL, its wholly owned subsidiary Vodafone Mobile Services Limited (“VMSL”), and Idea have agreed to combine their mobile telecommunications businesses in India through a scheme of amalgamation and arrangement under Sections 230 to 232 of the Act (the “Vodafone-Idea Merger”).

 

(D)                                       VIL has filed an application for reduction of capital before the NCLT under Section 66 of the Act pursuant to which the equity shares held by VIL in Indus shall be distributed to the VIL Promoters, pro rata to their shareholding in VIL,in consideration for such reduction in share capital (the “VIL Capital Reduction”).

 

1


 

(E)                                The BIL Group, the Indus Merger Group, the Vodafone Group and the Idea Group seek to merge Indus with BIL through a scheme of amalgamation and arrangement under Sections 230 to 232 of the Act (the “Merger Scheme”). Prior to the Record Date, the Idea Group and PEP shall have the right to require BIL to purchase their respective equity interest in Indus for cash as set forth in this Agreement. To the extent the Idea Group and/or PEP do not exercise such right, the Idea Group and/or PEP will be issued New Shares of the Merged Entity pursuant to the Merger Scheme. Upon the Merger Scheme becoming effective, the shareholding pattern of the Merged Entity shall be as set out in Part C of Schedule 1, subject to adjustments in accordance with Clause 3 (the “Transaction”).

 

(F)                                 This Agreement sets out the terms and conditions on which the Transaction will be undertaken and implemented.

 

NOW THEREFORE THE PARTIES HEREBY AGREE AS FOLLOWS:

 

1.                                      DEFINITIONS AND INTERPRETATION

 

1.1.                            Definitions

 

In this Agreement, the following words and expressions shall, except where the context otherwise requires, have the following meanings:

 

ABTL” shall have the meaning given to such term in the Preamble.

 

ABTL Final Consideration” means the “Final Consideration” as defined in Schedule 9.

 

ABTL Closing” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 2.1.2(i).

 

Accounting Principles” shall have the meaning given to such term in Part A of Schedule 4.

 

Act” means the Companies Act, 2013 and shall include the provisions of the Companies Act, 1956, to the extent the corresponding provision in the Companies Act, 2013 has not been notified.

 

Action” means any demand, action, proceeding, suit, countersuit, arbitration, mediation, audit, hearing, inquiry or investigation (in each case, whether civil, criminal, administrative or investigative) commenced, brought, conducted or heard by or before, or otherwise involving, any Governmental Authority.

 

Active Infrastructure” means the equipment used in a wireless communications system including the base terminal station equipment, associated antennae, mobile switching centre, backhaul connectivity to a telecommunications operator’s network and other requisite equipment and associated civil and electrical works required to provide telecommunications services by such telecommunications operator.

 

Affiliate” of a Person means any other Person that directly or indirectly, through one or more intermediaries, Controls, is Controlled by, or is under common Control with, such first Person, and in the case of a natural Person, shall include his or her Relatives, save that no member of the Idea Group shall be considered an Affiliate of any member of the Vodafone Parent Group and no member of the Vodafone Parent Group shall be considered an Affiliate of any member of the Idea Group and it is acknowledged that no member of the STI Group shall be considered an Affiliate of Airtel solely by virtue of its direct or indirect shareholding in the equity share capital of Airtel (and its or their governance and control rights relating to such shareholding) as of the Execution Date.

 

Agreed Firm” means any of (i) Deloitte Touche Tohmatsu Limited, (ii) KPMG, (iii) PricewaterhouseCoopers, (iv) Ernst and Young LLP, (v) Grant Thornton, or any of their Indian associates and affiliates.

 

2


 

Agreed Shared Costs” means costs and expenses incurred prior to the Closing Date for the following matters solely for purposes of implementation of the Transaction (other than fees of any advisors appointed or engaged by any Party except for purposes of procuring Governmental Approvals from the NCLT,the CCI, the Stock Exchanges and the SEBI):

 

(a)                                 Procurement of Governmental Approvals from the Stock Exchanges and the SEBI, the NCLT, the CCI and any other Governmental Authority as may be agreed among the BIL Group and the Vodafone Group (other than Governmental Approvals relating to the VIL Capital Reduction);

 

(b)                                 Making of any Required Governmental Filing with the Governmental Authorities specified in (a) above;

 

(c)                                  Any stamp duty costs incurred in connection with the Transaction, including in relation to the Transaction Documents (other than in respect of (i) the sale of equity shares of Indus pursuant to the Idea Cash Election and/or the PEP Cash Election and (ii) the Merger Scheme); and

 

(d)                                 Any other costs as may be mutually agreed among the BIL Group and the Vodafone Group.

 

Agreement” shall have the meaning given to such term in the Preamble.

 

Airtel” means Bharti Airtel Limited, a company incorporated in India under the Companies Act, 1956, having its registered office at Bharti Crescent, 1 Nelson Mandela Road, Vasant Kunj, Phase II, New Delhi — 110 070, India.

 

Alternative Transaction” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 10.1.

 

Arbitration Notice” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 16.9.1.

 

Arbitration Rules” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 16.9.1.

 

BIL” shall have the meaning given to such term in the Preamble.

 

BIL Board Approval” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 6.2.1(i).

 

BIL Capex Shortfall” means the amount (if any) by which the BIL Capex Spend is less than the Target BIL Capex Spend, provided that if the BIL Capex Spend is greater than 80% of the Target BIL Capex Spend,the BIL Capex Shortfall will be INR nil. If the BIL Capex Spend is less than or equal to 80% of the Target BIL Capex Spend,the BIL Capex Shortfall will be equal to the BIL Capex Spend less the Target BIL Capex Spend.

 

BIL Capex Spend” means in relation to the BIL Merger Group, the aggregate amount of capital expenditure incurred and capitalised by members of the BIL Merger Group (including expenditure incurred in relation to capital work in progress) on the balance sheet of the relevant member of the BIL Merger Group in line with the accounting principles set out in Schedule 4 during the period from 1 April 2018 to the Locked Box Date.

 

BIL Capex Surplus” means the amount (if any) by which the BIL Capex Spend exceeds the Target BIL Capex Spend, provided that if the BIL Capex Spend is less than 120% of the Target BIL Capex Spend, the BIL Capex Surplus will be INR nil. If the BIL Capex Spend is greater than or equal to 120% of the Target BIL Capex Spend, the BIL Capex Surplus will be equal to the BIL Capex Spend less the Target BIL Capex Spend.

 

BIL Closing Net Debt” means the BIL Net Debt set out in the BIL LBD Statement, as finally determined or agreed in accordance with Clause 3.2 (such amount shall be expressed as a positive number if it is a net liability and as a negative number if it is a net asset).

 

3


 

BIL Closing Working Capital” means the BIL Working Capital set out in the BIL LBD Statement, as finally determined or agreed in accordance with Clause 3.2 (such amount shall be expressed as a negative number if it is a net liability and as a positive number if it is a net asset).

 

BIL Disclosure Letter” means the disclosure letter provided by BIL on the Execution Date and updated as of the Closing Date in accordance with Clause 4.9.

 

BIL Discussion Deadline” means the date falling seven (7) days after receipt by BIL of the BIL LBD Statement Notice, provided that if the Indus Discussion Deadline falls after the BIL Discussion Deadline, the BIL Discussion Deadline shall be automatically extended to the Indus Discussion Deadline.

 

BIL ESOS” means collectively, the Employee Stock Option Scheme, 2008, the Employee Stock Option Scheme, 2014 and any cash-settled performance unit plan of BIL, pursuant to which BIL has granted stock options and units, as applicable.

 

BIL Final Net Debt” shall be calculated in accordance with the following formula:

 

A = B + C

 

where:

 

A               =                 BIL Final Net Debt

B               =                 BIL Closing Net Debt

C               =                 BIL Target Working Capital less BIL Closing Working Capital

 

(such amount shall be expressed as a positive number if it is a net liability and as a negative number if it is a net asset).

 

BIL Final Reference Amount” means the BIL Reference Amount minus the BIL Final Net Debt.

 

BIL Group” means the BIL Merger Group and the BIL Promoters.

 

BIL Indemnified Party” means BIL and its Representatives.

 

BIL Independent Firm Deadline” means the date falling ten (10) days after appointment of the Independent Firm pursuant to Clause 3.2.4 (or such other date as BIL, the Vodafone Group and the Independent Firm agree in writing), provided that if the Indus Independent Firm Deadline falls after the BIL Independent Firm Deadline, the BIL Independent Firm Deadline shall be automatically extended to the Indus Independent Firm Deadline.

 

BIL LBD Statement” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 3.2.3 or, if relevant, Clause 3.2.4(iv).

 

BIL LBD Statement Notice”shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 3.2.1.

 

BIL Leakage Loss” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 3.5.3(ii).

 

BIL Merger Group” means BIL and its subsidiaries.

 

BIL Monthly Update” means a draft statement showing the BIL Net Debt and BIL Working Capital as at the relevant Month-end Date prepared in accordance with Parts A and B of Schedule 4 in the form set out in Part C of Schedule 4 along with detailed supporting schedules (in a form to be agreed between BIL and the Vodafone Group prior to the Monthly Notification Trigger Date) to allow the Vodafone Group to assess the BIL Monthly Update(s).

 

4


 

BIL Net Debt” means the net total of the items identified in the column headed ‘BIL Net Debt’ in Part C of Schedule 4 calculated in accordance with the accounting policies set out in paragraph 1.1 of Part A of Schedule 4 (such amount shall be expressed as a positive number if it is a net liability and as a negative number if it is a net asset). For the avoidance of doubt, BIL Net Debt shall include BIL standalone net debt plus 42% Indus Net Debt without double counting.

 

BIL Other” means the net total of the items identified in the column headed ‘BIL Other’ in Part C of Schedule 4 calculated in accordance with the accounting policies set out in paragraph 1.1 of Part A of Schedule 4.

 

BIL Promoters” shall have the meaning given to such term in the Preamble.

 

BIL Promoters Disclosure Letter” means the disclosure letter provided by the BIL Promoters on the Execution Date and updated as of the Closing Date in accordance with Clause 4.9.

 

BIL Promoters Warranties” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 4.2.

 

BIL Reference Amount” means Rs.641,895 million (Rupees six hundred forty one thousand eight hundred and ninety five million).

 

BIL Review Deadline” means the date falling ten (10) days after the date of determination of the Locked Box Date or receipt of the Draft BIL LBD Statement by the Vodafone Group, whichever is later, provided that if the Indus Review Deadline falls after the BIL Review Deadline, the BIL Review Deadline shall be automatically extended to the Indus Review Deadline.

 

BIL RPT Notice” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 6.10.1.

 

BIL Senior Representatives” means the Chief Executive Officer and the Chief Financial Officer of each of BIL and Airtel.

 

BIL Target Working Capital” means Rs.9,526 million (Rupees nine thousand five hundred and twenty six million) (negative).

 

BIL Tenancy Agreements” means the master services agreements or other Contracts executed by the BIL Merger Group with telecommunications operators for the use of its Passive Infrastructure at the Sites.

 

BIL Working Capital” means the net total of the items identified in the column headed ‘BIL Working Capital’ in Part C of Schedule 4 calculated in accordance with the accounting policies set out in paragraph 1.1 of Part A of Schedule 4 (such amount shall be expressed as a negative number if it is a net liability and as a positive number if it is a net asset). For the avoidance of doubt, BIL Working Capital shall include BIL standalone working capital plus 42% Indus Working Capital without double counting.

 

Board” means the board of directors of the Merged Entity.

 

Business” means the business of building, owning, operating and maintaining Passive Infrastructure at Sites in India and the commercial exploitation of such Passive Infrastructure by providing Passive Infrastructure services to telecommunications service providers and others in India.

 

Business Day” means a day other than Saturday and Sunday on which banks are open for normal banking business in London, United Kingdom, Mauritius, the Netherlands, New Delhi, India and Mumbai, India.

 

Business Hours” means the hours during which each of the Stock Exchanges and the London Stock Exchange is open for trading.

 

CCI” means the Competition Commission of India.

 

5


 

Claimant(s)” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 16.9.2.

 

Closing” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 8.6.

 

Closing Date” means the date on which Closing occurs.

 

Commitment Letter”means the commitment letter to be to be issued by VIL, VMSL, Idea and Airtel to BIL and Indus pursuant to Clause 6.9, effective as of the Closing Date, the agreed form of which is set out in Schedule 10.

 

Competing Transaction” means:

 

(a)                                 in relation to the BIL Group,

 

(i)             other than in accordance with or as permitted pursuant to Clause 5.1(a), any transaction or series of transactions, including any asset sale or purchase, merger, amalgamation, share exchange, recapitalisation, reorganisation or other business combination, joint venture or disposition, that would result in the direct or indirect acquisition by or transfer to, or combination or joint venture with, any third party or parties with respect to any material assets, business or contractual rights of a member of the BIL Merger Group;

 

(ii)          other than to wholly owned subsidiaries of Airtel or pursuant to any Employee Benefit Plans existing on the Execution Date or in accordance with or as permitted pursuant to Clause 5.1(a) or 6.7.2, any public offer, tender offer, scheme of arrangement, sale, issuance, transfer or distribution, directly or indirectly, of any shares or any options, warrants, convertible or exchangeable securities in respect of any shares of or in any member of the BIL Merger Group; or

 

(iii)       any scheme of arrangement, sale, transfer or distribution, directly or indirectly, of any shares or any options, warrants, convertible or exchangeable securities in respect of any shares of Indus; and

 

(b)                                 in relation to the Idea Group and the Vodafone Group, other than to Idea or its wholly owned subsidiaries (in case of the Idea Group) or wholly owned subsidiaries of Vodafone Plc (in case of the Vodafone Group)or as required pursuant to Clause 6.8, any scheme of arrangement, sale, transfer or distribution, directly or indirectly, of any shares or any options, warrants, convertible or exchangeable securities in respect of any shares of Indus.

 

Competition Law” means the [Indian] Competition Act, 2002, and all rules, regulations and guidelines issued thereunder.

 

Confidential Information” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 14.1.

 

Consolidated FDI Policy” means the Consolidated Foreign Direct Investment Policy dated 28 August 2017 issued by the Department of Industrial Policy and Promotion, Ministry of Commerce and Industry, Government of India.

 

Contract” means any contract, agreement, arrangement, tender, memoranda of understanding, engagement, purchase order, licence guarantee, indenture, note, bond, loan, lease, commitment or other arrangement, understanding or undertaking, whether written or oral.

 

Control” (including with correlative meaning, the terms “Controlled by” and “under common Control” with) means, in relation to a body corporate:

 

6


 

(a)                                 the power (whether directly or indirectly and whether by the ownership of share capital, the possession of voting power, contract or otherwise) to appoint or remove all or such of the members of the board of directors or other governing body of a Person as are able to cast the majority of the votes capable of being cast by the members of that board or governing body on all, or substantially all, matters, or otherwise to control or have the power to control the policies and affairs of that Person; or

 

(b)                                 the holding or possession of the beneficial interest in or the ability to exercise the voting rights applicable to shares or other securities in any Person (whether directly or indirectly) which confer in aggregate on the holders thereof more than 50% (fifty per cent.) of the total voting rights exercisable at general meetings of that Person on all, or substantially all, matters.

 

Corporate Policies” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 6.5.4.

 

Direct Claim” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 11.7.

 

Direct Claim Notice” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 11.7.

 

Disclosed Contracts” means the Contracts set out in Schedule 8.

 

Disclosure Letter” means the BIL Disclosure Letter, the BIL Promoters Disclosure Letter or the Indus Disclosure Letter and the disclosure letter(s) to be provided by any other Party, as applicable.

 

Dispute” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 16.8.

 

Disputed RPT Contracts” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 6.10.2.

 

Disputing Parties” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 16.8.

 

Dividend Policy” means the dividend policy of the Merged Entity prepared in compliance with clause 4.5 of the Shareholders’ Agreement.

 

DoT” means the Department of Telecommunications, Ministry of Communications, Government of India.

 

Draft BIL LBD Statement” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 3.1.

 

Draft Indus LBD Statement” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 3.1.

 

Election Period” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 2.1.1.

 

Employee Benefit Plan” means any plan, program, agreement, arrangement or understanding that is an employment, consulting, deferred compensation, executive compensation, incentive bonus or other bonus, retention, employee pension, profit sharing, savings, retirement, supplemental retirement, stock ownership, stock option, stock purchase, stock appreciation right, restricted stock, restricted stock unit, deferred or phantom stock unit or other equity-based compensation, severance pay, salary continuation, life, death benefit, health, medical, hospitalisation, sick leave, vacation pay, paid time off, disability or accident insurance, fringe benefit, perquisite or other employee benefit plan, program, agreement, arrangement or understanding, each in relation to employees of any Person, and with respect to the BIL Merger Group, includes the BIL ESOS.

 

Execution Date” shall have the meaning given to such term in the Preamble.

 

FDI Regulations” means the FEMA Regulations and the Consolidated FDI Policy.

 

FEMA Regulations” means the Foreign Exchange Management (Transfer or Issue of Security by a Person Resident Outside India) Regulations, 2017 dated 7 November 2017 issued by the RBI.

 

7


 

Final Percentage” means the Idea Final Percentage, the PEP Final Percentage and/or the Vodafone Final Percentage, as applicable.

 

Financial Indebtedness” means any borrowings or indebtedness for or in respect of:

 

(a)                                 moneys borrowed;

 

(b)                                 accrued interest payable;

 

(c)                                  any interest bearing amount raised by acceptance under any acceptance credit, bill acceptance or bill endorsement facility or dematerialised equivalent;

 

(d)                                 any amount raised pursuant to any note purchase facility or the issue of bonds, notes, debentures, loan stock or any similar instrument;

 

(e)                                  the amount of any liability in respect of any finance lease;

 

(f)                                   receivables sold or discounted (other than any receivables to the extent they are sold on a nonrecourse basis);

 

(g)                                  any amount raised under any other transaction (including any forward sale or purchase agreement) having the commercial effect of a borrowing under Ind AS;

 

(h)                                 any derivative transaction entered into in connection with protection against or benefit from fluctuation in any rate or price (and, when calculating the value of any derivative transaction, only the marked to market value shall be taken into account); and

 

(i)                                     shares which are expressed to be redeemable or shares or instruments convertible into shares (other than compulsorily convertible instruments),

 

provided in each case that there shall be no double-counting of any indebtedness.

 

Fully-Diluted Basis” means a calculation assuming that:

 

(a)                                 all outstanding convertible securities (including convertible preference shares and debentures) and any options issued or reserved for issuance under the employee stock option plan or any other stock option plan or scheme by whatever name called, existing at the time of determination have been exercised or converted into equity shares, and

 

(b)                                 equity shares under all outstanding commitments to issue equity shares or other ownership interests have been issued,

 

in each case, as adjusted for any stock splits or any capital or other restructuring or consolidation or reduction of capital.

 

Governmental Approval” means any consent, approval, licence, permit, order, exemption, certificate, clearance or authorisation obtained or to be obtained from, or any registration, notification, declaration or filing made to or with, or to be made to or with, any Governmental Authority and shall include Required Governmental Filings.

 

Governmental Authority” means any national, regional or local government or governmental, administrative, regulatory, fiscal, judicial, or government-owned body of any nation or any of its ministries, departments, secretariats, agencies or any legislative body, commission, authority, court or tribunal or entity, or any stock exchange, and shall include the NCLT, the RBI, the SEBI, the DoT, the Stock Exchanges, the CCI, any relevant Tax authority and any other authority exercising jurisdiction over a Person.

 

Group” means the BIL Group, the Vodafone Group or the Idea Group, as the context may require.

 

HR Policies” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 6.5.6.

 

Idea” shall have the meaning given to such term in the Preamble.

 

Idea Cash Election” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 2.1.1(i).

 

8


 

Idea Election Notice” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 2.1.1(i).

 

Idea Final Percentage” means, in the event of an Idea Share Election, the percentage shareholding of the Idea Indus Shareholders in the Merged Entity on a Fully-Diluted Basis upon the Merger Scheme becoming effective, which shall be calculated pursuant to Clause 3.4 in accordance with the following formula:

 

A =

(B *C)

 

 

(C * D) + E

 

 

where:

 

A               =                 Idea Final Percentage, expressed as a percentage

B               =                 Number of issued, subscribed and paid-up equity shares of Indus held by the Idea Group on the Record Date divided by the total equity share capital of Indus on a Fully-Diluted Basis on the Record Date, in each case, immediately prior to the effectiveness of the Merger Scheme

C               =                 Indus Final Reference Amount

D               =                 Number of issued, subscribed and paid-up equity shares of Indus held by the Vodafone Group, the Idea Group and PEP on the Record Date divided by the total equity share capital of Indus on a Fully-Diluted Basis on the Record Date, in each case, immediately prior to the effectiveness of the Merger Scheme

E                =                 BIL Final Reference Amount

 

Idea Group” means Idea and ABTL.

 

Idea Indemnified Party” means the Idea Group and their Representatives.

 

Idea Indemnity Share” means the ratio calculated under the following formula:

 

 

Idea Final Percentage

 

 

(100% – Idea Final

 

 

Percentage)

 

 

Idea Indus Shareholders” means the relevant members of the Idea Group that are shareholders of Indus.

 

Idea Senior Representatives” means the Chief Executive Officer and the Chief Financial Officer of Idea.

 

Idea Share Election” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 2.1.1(i).

 

Income Tax” means any tax payable under the Income Tax Act, 1961.

 

Ind AS” means Indian Accounting Standards as notified by the Ministry of Corporate Affairs, Government of India.

 

Indemnified Party” means any Party (including its Representatives) that is entitled to be indemnified pursuant to Clause 11, as the context may require.

 

Indemnifying Party” means any Party that is required to indemnify any other Party pursuant to Clause 11, as the context may require.

 

9


 

Independent Firm” means an independent firm of chartered accountants of international standing as agreed among BIL and the Vodafone Group and failing such agreement within two (2) days of the BIL Discussion Deadline or the Indus Discussion Deadline, as the case may be, an Agreed Firm (not being the statutory auditors of BIL or Indus) determined by a draw of lots.

 

Indus” shall have the meaning given to such term in the Preamble.

 

Indus Capex Shortfall” means the amount (if any) by which the Indus Capex Spend is less than the Target Indus Capex Spend, provided that if the Indus Capex Spend is greater than 80% of the Target Indus Capex Spend, the Indus Capex Shortfall will be INR nil. If the Indus Capex Spend is less than or equal to 80% of the Target Indus Capex Spend, the Indus Capex Shortfall will be equal to the Indus Capex Spend less the Target Indus Capex Spend.

 

Indus Capex Spend” means in relation to the Indus Merger Group, the aggregate amount of capital expenditure incurred and capitalised by members of the Indus Merger Group (including expenditure incurred in relation to capital work in progress) on the balance sheet of the relevant member of the Indus Merger Group in line with the accounting principles set out in Schedule 4 during the period from 1 April 2018 to the Locked Box Date.

 

Indus Capex Surplus” means the amount (if any) by which the Indus Capex Spend exceeds the Target Indus Capex Spend, provided that if the Indus Capex Spend is less than 120% of the Target Indus Capex Spend, the Indus Capex Surplus will be INR nil. If the Indus Capex Spend is greater than or equal to 120% of the Target Indus Capex Spend, the Indus Capex Surplus will be equal to the Indus Capex Spend less the Target Indus Capex Spend.

 

Indus Closing Net Debt” means the Indus Net Debt set out in the Indus LBD Statement, as finally determined or agreed in accordance with Clause 3.3 (such amount shall be expressed as a positive number if it is a net liability and as a negative number if it is a net asset).

 

Indus Closing Working Capital” means the Indus Working Capital set out in the Indus LBD Statement, as finally determined or agreed in accordance with Clause 3.3 (such amount shall be expressed as a negative number if it is a net liability and as a positive number if it is a net asset).

 

Indus Disclosure Letter” means the disclosure letter provided by Indus on the Execution Date and updated as of the Closing Date in accordance with Clause 4.9.

 

Indus Discussion Deadline” means the date falling seven (7) days after receipt of the Indus LBD Statement Notice by Indus and the other Indus LBD Receiving Parties, provided that if the BIL Discussion Deadline falls after the Indus Discussion Deadline, the Indus Discussion Deadline shall be automatically extended to the BIL Discussion Deadline.

 

Indus Final Reference Amount” means the Indus Reference Amount minus the Indus Final Net Debt.

 

Indus Final Net Debt” shall be calculated in accordance with the following formula:

 

A = B + C

 

where:

 

A               =                 Indus Final Net Debt

B               =                 Indus Closing Net Debt

C               =                 Indus Target Working Capital less Indus Closing Working Capital

 

(such amount shall be expressed as a positive number if it is a net liability and as a negative number if it is a net asset).

 

10


 

Indus Framework Agreement” means the framework agreement dated 8 December 2007 among VIL, VMSL, Airtel, BIL, Idea, Idea Cellular Infrastructure Services Limited, ABTL and Indus, as amended on 19 December 2008, 30 May 2011, 29 May 2012, 25 July 2012, 10 January 2013 and 10 June 2013.

 

Indus Independent Firm Deadline” means the date falling ten (10) days after appointment of the Independent Firm pursuant to Clause 3.3.4 (or such other date as Indus, BIL, the Vodafone Group and the Independent Firm agree in writing), provided that if the BIL Independent Firm Deadline falls after the Indus Independent Firm Deadline, the Indus Independent Firm Deadline shall be automatically extended to the BIL Independent Firm Deadline.

 

Indus LBD Receiving Party” means each of the Vodafone Group and BIL.

 

Indus LBD Rejecting Party” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 3.3.1.

 

Indus LBD Statement” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 3.3.3 or, if relevant, Clause 3.3.4(iv).

 

Indus LBD Statement Notice” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 3.3.1.

 

Indus Leakage Loss” shall have the meaning given to such term in in Clause 3.6.3(ii).

 

Indus Merger Group” means Indus and its subsidiaries, if any.

 

Indus Monthly Update” means a draft statement showing the Indus Net Debt and Indus Working Capital as at the relevant Month-end Date prepared in accordance with Parts A and B of Schedule 4 in the form set out in Part D of Schedule 4 along with detailed supporting schedules (in a form to be agreed between Indus and the Indus LBD Receiving Parties prior to the Monthly Notification Trigger Date) to allow the Indus LBD Receiving Parties to assess the Indus Monthly Update(s).

 

Indus Net Debt” means the net total of the items identified in the column headed ‘Indus Net Debt’ in Part D of Schedule 4 calculated in accordance with the accounting policies set out in paragraph 1.1 of Part A of Schedule 4 (such amount shall be expressed as a positive number if it is a net liability and as a negative number if it is a net asset).

 

Indus Other” means the net total of the items identified in the column headed ‘Indus Other’ in Part D of Schedule 4 calculated in accordance with the accounting policies set out in paragraph 1.1 of Part A of Schedule 4.

 

Indus Reference Amount” means Rs.730,491 million (Rupees seven hundred thirty thousand four hundred and ninety one million).

 

Indus Review Deadline” means the date falling ten (10) days after the date of determination of the Locked Box Date or receipt of the Draft Indus LBD Statement by the Indus LBD Receiving Parties, whichever is later, provided that if the BIL Review Deadline falls after the Indus Review Deadline, the Indus Review Deadline shall be automatically extended to the BIL Review Deadline.

 

Indus SHA” means the shareholders’ agreement dated 8 December 2007 among inter-alia VIL, Airtel, BIL, Idea, ABTL and Indus, as amended on 17 December 2007, 19 December 2008, 30 December 2009, 25 July 2012, 11 August 2014, 30 October 2017 and 8 November 2017.

 

Indus SHA Termination Agreement” means the agreement to terminate the Indus SHA to be executed prior to the Closing Date, effective as of the Closing Date, the agreed form of which is set out in Schedule 6.

 

11


 

Indus Shareholders” means the shareholders of Indus from time to time, comprising, as of the Execution Date, BIL, ABTL, PEP and VIL.

 

Indus Target Working Capital” means Rs.10,089 million (Rupees ten thousand and eighty nine million) (negative).

 

Indus Tax Leakage Loss” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 3.6.3(ii).

 

Indus Tenancy Agreements” means the master services agreements executed by Indus with each of: (a) VIL dated 7 March 2008; (b) VMSL (and its predecessor entities), each dated 7 March 2008; (c) Idea dated 7 March 2008, (d) Airtel dated 7 March 2008, and (e) Bharti Hexacom Limited dated 9 September 2008.

 

Indus Working Capital” means the net total of the items identified in the column headed ‘Indus Working Capital’ in Part D of Schedule 4 calculated in accordance with the accounting policies set out in paragraph 1.1 of Part A of Schedule 4 (such amount shall be expressed as a negative number if it is a net liability and as a positive number if it is a net asset).

 

Initial Business Plan” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 6.5.5.

 

IP-1 Registration” shall have the meaning given to such term in Recital A.

 

Judgment” means any judgment, order, decree, writ, injunction, award, settlement, stipulation or finding issued, promulgated, made, rendered, entered into or enforced by or with any Governmental Authority (in each case, whether temporary, preliminary or permanent).

 

Law” means any statute, law, ordinance, rule, regulation, press note, notification, circular, directive or Judgment issued by any Governmental Authority.

 

LBD Balance Sheet” shall have the meaning given to such term in Part B of Schedule 4.

 

LBD Statement” means the Indus LBD Statement or the BIL LBD Statement, as applicable.

 

Leakage” means, unless constituting Permitted Payments, any payment or accrual to a Related Party or any other Person specified in (a) to (g) below following the Locked Box Date and up to and including the Closing Date, whether on the current account or capital account (including any payments or accruals that become due after the Closing Date but relate to an obligation incurred prior to the Closing Date). Without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing, “Leakage” shall include:

 

(a)                                 any dividends or other distributions, whether by way of share redemption, share capital reduction or otherwise, and any other payment in respect of the share capital of any member of a Target Group, in each case whether in cash or in kind, paid or made by such member to or for the benefit of a Related Party;

 

(b)                                 any payments (including interest or management fees) made or benefits or assets conferred by any member of a Target Group to a Related Party;

 

(c)                                  any waiver or forgiveness by any member of a Target Group of any amounts owed by or otherwise for the benefit of a Related Party, or any amounts incurred by such member for no consideration or a consideration which is not at arm’s length to or otherwise for the benefit of a Related Party;

 

(d)                                 any bonus (in cash or in kind) paid or payable to any shareholder, director, employee, advisor or consultant of any member of a Target Group or its Related Party incurred or reimbursed by, or charged to, a member of a Target Group, in each case, as an incentive to complete, or triggered by, the Transaction or any adviser fees, expenses or commissions relating to the Transaction that are incurred

 

12


 

or reimbursed by, or charged to, a member of a Target Group and are not Agreed Shared Costs;

 

(e)                                  any liability pursuant to guarantees, indemnifications or securities granted by any member of a Target Group and any liability incurred, assumed or indemnified for the benefit of a Related Party;

 

(f)                                   any increase in the remuneration of any director of any member of a Target Group beyond the level existing as of the Locked Box Date other than in the ordinary course of business and consistent with past practice;

 

(g)                                  any payments considered Leakage under Clause 6.10.3(a)(ii);

 

(h)                                 any agreement or undertaking by any member of a Target Group to do, or which has the same effect as, any of the items referred to in (a) to (g) above; and

 

(i)                                     any Tax liability in respect of any of the items referred to in (a) to (h) above.

 

Leakage Claim Period” means the period from the Closing Date to the date falling six (6) months after the Closing Date, unless extended pursuant to Clause 6.10.4.

 

Leakage Recipient Group” shall have the meaning given to such term in in Clause 3.6.3(i).

 

Lien” means (i) any mortgage, charge (whether fixed or floating), pledge, lien, hypothecation, assignment, deed of trust, title retention, security interest or other encumbrance of any kind securing, or conferring any priority of payment in respect of, any obligation of any Person, including any right granted by a transaction which, in legal terms, is not the granting of security but which has an economic or financial effect similar to the granting of security under applicable Law, (ii) any proxy for exercising voting rights issued to any third party, power of attorney issued to any third party for transferring and/or exercising any rights, voting trust agreement, interest, option, right of first offer, refusal or transfer restriction in favour of any Person, and (iii) any adverse claim as to title, possession or use.

 

Locked Box Date” means the date determined in accordance with Clause 3.1.

 

Locked Box Trigger Date” means the date on which the last Governmental Approval specified in Clause 7.1 is obtained, unless otherwise agreed by BIL and the Vodafone Group.

 

Long Stop Date” means the date falling 18 months after the Execution Date.

 

Losses” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 11.1.

 

Material Contracts” means:

 

(a)                                 any Contract that relates to any partnership, joint venture or similar arrangement, or any collaboration, cooperation or partnering Contract, in each case that is material to the Business and for which the closing of the relevant transaction has not occurred;

 

(b)                                 any Contract that relates to the acquisition or disposition of any business, whether by merger, sale of stock, sale of assets or otherwise, in each case for which the closing of the relevant transaction has not occurred;

 

(c)                                  any Contract with any Related Party;

 

(d)                                 any Contract which can be terminated in the event of any change in the underlying ownership or Control of such company or pursuant to which any Third Party Approval is required in connection with the Transaction;

 

13


 

(e)                                  any Contract entered into by any such company in connection with the settlement or other resolution of any material Action imposing operational restrictions or conduct of business requirements on the Target Group;

 

(f)                                   any Contract (other than Contracts entered into in the ordinary course of business) which provides for aggregate future sums due from the Target Group or an aggregate future liability (contingent or otherwise) to any Person in excess of Rs.180 million (Rupees one hundred and eighty million) per annum; and

 

(g)                                  BIL Tenancy Agreements.

 

Merged Entity” means the resulting company pursuant to the amalgamation of Indus into and with BIL in accordance with the Merger Scheme.

 

Merger Scheme” shall have the meaning given to such term in Recital E, the agreed form of which is set out in Schedule 7.

 

Month-end Date” means the last day of a calendar month.

 

Monthly Notification Trigger Date” means the date of the first hearing following filing of the joint second motion petition for sanction of the Merger Scheme with the NCLT by BIL and Indus, unless otherwise agreed by BIL and the Vodafone Group.

 

Monthly Update” means a BIL Monthly Update or an Indus Monthly Update, as applicable.

 

MSA Amendments” means the amendments to the BIL Tenancy Agreements executed with each of Airtel, Bharti Hexacom Limited, Idea and VMSL, in the agreed form, to be executed pursuant to Clause 6.9, effective as of the Closing Date.

 

NCLT” means the applicable bench(es) of the National Company Law Tribunal.

 

Net Assets” means, at any time in relation to a Person, the aggregate of its assets (excluding intangible assets) less the aggregate of its liabilities (other than share capital and reserves, and provisions against intangible assets), in each case calculated on a consolidated basis in accordance with applicable accounting standards.

 

Net Assets Threshold” means USD 2.5 billion (United States Dollars two point five billion).

 

Net Debt” means BIL Net Debt or Indus Net Debt, as applicable.

 

New Eligible Contract” means any Qualifying RPT Contract:

 

(a)         (i) whose value, individually or taken together with a series of related Qualifying RPT Contracts, is equal to or less than Rs.180 million (Rupees one hundred and eighty million) per annum, and

 

(ii) the value of which, taken together with the aggregate value of prior executed Qualifying RPT Contracts, is equal to or less than Rs.2,700 million (Rupees two thousand seven hundred million) per annum; or

 

(b)         which exceeds the thresholds specified in (a)(i) or a(ii) above and that has been approved or ratified by the Vodafone Group or the independent directors of the Merged Entity, as applicable, pursuant to Clause 6.10.2 or 6.10.3, as applicable.

 

New Shares” means the equity shares to be issued by the Merged Entity pursuant to the Merger Scheme.

 

14


 

Notice” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 16.7.1.

 

Organisational Documents” of a company means the memorandum of association and the articles of association or other equivalent charter documents of such company.

 

Party” or “Parties” shall have the meaning given to such term in the Preamble.

 

Passive Infrastructure” means the transmission tower(s), roof top structure(s), room or shelter, pole(s), air-conditioning, diesel generator(s) and associated electrical and civil works, excluding Active Infrastructure.

 

PEP” means P5 Asia Holding Investments (Mauritius) Limited.

 

PEP Cash Election” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 2.1.1(ii).

 

PEP Election Notice” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 2.1.1(ii).

 

PEP Election Shares” means equity shares of Indus held by PEP representing 3.35% (three point three five per cent.) of the equity share capital of Indus as of the Execution Date (or in the event of an Idea Share Election, 4.85% (four point eight five per cent.) of the equity share capital of Indus as of the Execution Date).

 

PEP Final Consideration” means the “Final Consideration” as defined in the PEP Merger Agreement.

 

PEP Final Percentage” means the percentage shareholding of PEP in the Merged Entity on a Fully-Diluted Basis upon the Merger Scheme becoming effective, which shall be calculated pursuant to Clause 3.4 in accordance with the following formula:

 

A =

(B *C)

 

 

(C * D) + E

 

 

where:

 

A               =                 PEP Final Percentage, expressed as a percentage

B               =                 Number of issued, subscribed and paid-up equity shares of Indus held by PEP on the Record Date divided by the total equity share capital of Indus on a Fully-Diluted Basis on the Record Date, in each case, immediately prior to the effectiveness of the Merger Scheme

C               =                 Indus Final Reference Amount

D               =                 Number of issued, subscribed and paid-up equity shares of Indus held by the Vodafone Group, the Idea Group and PEP on the Record Date divided by the total equity share capital of Indus on a Fully-Diluted Basis on the Record Date, in each case, immediately prior to the effectiveness of the Merger Scheme

E                =                 BIL Final Reference Amount

 

PEP Closing” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 2.1.2(ii).

 

PEP Merger Agreement” means the merger agreement among PEP, BIL and Indus executed on or about the date hereof pursuant to which PEP shall make the PEP Share Election or PEP Cash Election, and in the event of a PEP Cash Election, sell the PEP Election Shares to BIL for the PEP Final Consideration prior to the Record Date.

 

Permitted BIL Distribution” means any distribution by BIL of the following amounts:

 

(a)         a maximum of Rs.70 billion (Rupees seventy billion) (net of dividend distribution tax) for the period through 31 December 2019 based on the quarter in which Closing occurs, it being

 

15


 

understood that if Closing occurs in a prior quarter, the applicable maximum will be the amount determined in accordance with Schedule 11;

 

(b)         any amounts received by BIL from its customers pursuant to termination of or exit from tenancies on Sites, subject to a maximum of Rs.7.4 billion (Rupees seven point four billion) (net of dividend distribution tax);

 

(c)          any amounts received by BIL as dividends or other distributions from Indus, to the extent that such distributions pertain to amounts received by Indus from its customers, with respect to termination of or exit from tenancies on Sites,

 

provided that, in each case, such distributions are consistent with BIL’s dividend policy as at the Execution Date.

 

Permitted Payments” means:

 

(a)                                 in respect of the BIL Merger Group, payments made by the BIL Merger Group under:

 

(i)                                     Disclosed Contracts (excluding items 1, 2 and 6 in Schedule 8) and the Grant Agreement dated 29 August 2017 between BIL and Bharti Foundation in accordance with their respective terms and consistent with past practice as of the Execution Date but in any event not exceeding, in the aggregate, Rs.105 million (Rupees one hundred and five million) per month (pro rated for a shorter period);

 

(ii)                                  items 1, 2 and 6 in Schedule 8 in accordance with their respective terms and consistent with past practice as of the Execution Date; and

 

(iii)                               New Eligible Contracts in accordance with their respective terms and consistent with past practice as of the Execution Date;

 

(b)                                 in respect of the Indus Merger Group, payments made by the Indus Merger Group under the Indus Tenancy Agreements in accordance with their respective terms and consistent with past practice as of the Execution Date; and

 

(c)                                  settlement of any amounts included in Net Debt in the LBD Statement.

 

Person” means any individual, general or limited partnership, corporation, limited liability company, joint stock company, trust, joint venture, unincorporated organisation, association or any other entity, including any Governmental Authority, or any group consisting of two (2) or more of the foregoing.

 

Prohibited Party” shall have the meaning given to such term in the Shareholders’ Agreement.

 

Qualifying RPT Contract” means any Contract proposed to be entered into by a member of the BIL Merger Group with a Related Party after the Execution Date which:

 

(a)                                 is on arm’s length terms and in the ordinary course of business;

 

(b)                                 has been approved by the audit committee and board of directors of the relevant member of the BIL Merger Group in accordance with applicable Law; and

 

(c)                                  does not require the prior written consent of the Vodafone Group or the Idea Group under Clause 5.1.

 

Quarterly Update” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 6.1.2.

 

RBI” means the Reserve Bank of India.

 

16


 

Record Date” means the “effective date” of the Merger Scheme as determined in accordance with Clause 2.1.4, unless otherwise agreed between BIL, Indus and the Vodafone Group.

 

Regulatory Transaction Event” means the refusal to approve the Transaction by any Governmental Authority required to approve the Transaction as a condition to Closing or any action by any Governmental Authority of competent jurisdiction which has the effect of restraining, enjoining, prohibiting or otherwise making illegal completion of the Transaction.

 

Related Party” shall have the meaning given to such term in the Act or applicable accounting standards.

 

Relative” with respect to a natural Person, shall have the meaning given to such term in the Act.

 

Relevant RPT Contract” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 6.10.1.

 

Representatives” means, with respect to any Person, its directors, officers, employees, consultants, agents, investment bankers, financial advisors, legal advisors, accountants, other advisors and authorised representatives.

 

Required Governmental Filings” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 6.2.2.

 

Respondent(s)” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 16.9.2.

 

Restated Articles” means the articles of association of the Merged Entity amended in order to give effect to the provisions of the Shareholders’ Agreement, which shall be included in, and become effective on the Closing Date pursuant to, the Merger Scheme, the draft form of which as at the date of this Agreement is set out in Schedule 5 and may be amended by agreement of the BIL Group and the Vodafone Group.

 

RoC” means the relevant Registrar of Companies.

 

SEBI” means the Securities and Exchange Board of India.

 

SEBI Circular” means the circular no. CFD/DIL3/CIR/2017/21 dated 10 March 2017 issued by the SEBI.

 

SEBI Listing Regulations” means the Securities and Exchange Board of India (Listing Obligations and Disclosure Requirements) Regulations, 2015.

 

Senior Employee” means, in relation to a Target Group, at any time: (i) the chief executive officer of such Target Group; and (ii) any employee who reports directly to the chief executive officer of such Target Group.

 

Shareholders’ Agreement” means the shareholders’ agreement executed on or about the date hereof among inter-alia BIL, the BIL Promoters, the VIL Promoters and the Idea Group, which shall become effective on the Closing Date.

 

SIAC” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 16.9.1.

 

Site” means, in respect of any Person, each of the telecommunications sites where such Person owns and operates the Passive Infrastructure.

 

Specific Accounting Treatments” shall have the meaning given to such term in Part A of Schedule 4.

 

STI Group” includes Singapore Telecom International Pte. Ltd., Singapore Telecommunications Limited, Pastel Limited and any and all of their direct or indirect subsidiaries.

 

17


 

Stock Exchanges” means the BSE Limited and the National Stock Exchange of India Limited.

 

Target BIL Capex Spend” means Rs.11,223 million (Rupees eleven thousand two hundred and twenty three million) for a period of 12 months (such amount being pro-rated for the period from 1 April 2018 to the Locked Box Date).

 

Target Group” means the BIL Merger Group or the Indus Merger Group, as applicable.

 

Target Indus Capex Spend” means Rs.24,730 million (Rupees twenty four thousand seven hundred and thirty million) for a period of 12 months (such amount being pro-rated for the period from 1 April 2018 to the Locked Box Date).

 

Tax” or “Taxes” means any and all taxes (direct or indirect), surcharges, fees, levies, duties, tariffs, imposts and other charges of any kind (together with any and all interest, penalties, additions to tax and additional amounts imposed with respect thereto), in each case in the nature of a tax, imposed by any Governmental Authority under applicable Laws, whether payable directly or by withholding, including taxes based upon or measured by income, windfall or other profits, gross receipts, property, sales, severance, branch profits, customs duties, excise, CENVAT, withholding tax, self-assessment tax, advance tax, service tax, goods and services tax, stamp duty, transfer tax, value-added tax, minimum alternate tax, banking cash transaction tax, securities transaction tax, taxes withheld or paid in a foreign country, customs duty and registration fees.

 

Tax Returns” means all returns, declarations of Tax payments, reports, filed or to be filed with any Governmental Authority in connection with the determination, assessment, collection or administration of any Taxes.

 

Termination Fee” means an amount of Rs.6,425 million (Rupees six thousand four hundred and twenty five million).

 

Third Party Approval” means any consent, approval, licence, permit, order, exemption, certificate, clearance or authorisation obtained or to be obtained from, or any registration, notification, declaration or filing made to or with, or to be made to or with, any third party (other than any Governmental Authority).

 

Third Party Claim” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 11.6.

 

Transaction” shall have the meaning given to such term in Recital E.

 

Transaction Announcement” means the announcement(s) to be made by the Vodafone Parent Group, BIL, the BIL Promoters, Indus and Idea, including to the Stock Exchanges, in the agreed form, upon execution of this Agreement.

 

Transaction Documents” means this Agreement, the Merger Scheme, the Shareholders’ Agreement, the Commitment Letter, the MSA Amendments, the Indus SHA Termination Agreement, the PEP Merger Agreement and any other documents, in the agreed form, to be executed by any of the Parties pursuant to or in connection with the Transaction and that are agreed among at least one (1) Party from each Group to be designated as ‘Transaction Documents’.

 

VIL” shall have the meaning given to such term in the Preamble.

 

VIL Capital Reduction” shall have the meaning given to such term in Recital D.

 

VIL Capital Reduction Failure” means (i) the refusal by the NCLT to approve the VIL Capital Reduction, which refusal has been finally judicially affirmed with no further right of appeal; or (ii) the non-completion of the VIL Capital Reduction on or prior to the Long Stop Date.

 

VIL Promoters” shall have the meaning given to such term in the Preamble.

 

18


 

Vodafone-Idea Merger” shall have the meaning assigned to such term in Recital C.

 

Vodafone Confirming Party” shall have the meaning given to such term in the Preamble.

 

Vodafone Final Percentage” means the percentage shareholding of the Vodafone Indus Shareholders in the Merged Entity on a Fully-Diluted Basis upon the Merger Scheme becoming effective, which shall be calculated pursuant to Clause 3.4 in accordance with the following formula:

 

A =

(B *C)

 

 

(C *D) + E

 

 

where:

 

A              =                  Vodafone Final Percentage, expressed as a percentage

B              =                  Number of issued, subscribed and paid-up equity shares of Indus held by the Vodafone Group on the Record Date divided by the total equity share capital of Indus on a Fully-Diluted Basis on the Record Date, in each case, immediately prior to the effectiveness of the Merger Scheme

C              =                  Indus Final Reference Amount

D              =                  Number of issued, subscribed and paid-up equity shares of Indus held by the Vodafone Group, the Idea Group and PEP on the Record Date divided by the total equity share capital of Indus on a Fully-Diluted Basis on the Record Date, in each case, immediately prior to the effectiveness of the Merger Scheme

E               =                  BIL Final Reference Amount

 

Vodafone Group” means VIL and the VIL Promoters, provided that upon completion of the VIL Capital Reduction, such term shall not include VIL.

 

Vodafone Indemnified Party” means each of VIL, the VIL Promoters and their Representatives.

 

Vodafone Indemnity Share” means the ratio calculated under the following formula:

 

 

Vodafone Final Percentage

 

 

(100% – Vodafone Final

 

 

Percentage)

 

 

Vodafone Indus Shareholder(s)” (a) prior to the completion of the VIL Capital Reduction, means VIL; and (b) upon completion of the VIL Capital Reduction, shall mean the VIL Promoters.

 

VMSL” shall have the meaning given to such term in Recital C.

 

Vodafone Parent Group” means Vodafone Plc and its Affiliates.

 

Vodafone RPT Response” shall have the meaning given to such term in Clause 6.10.2(a).

 

Vodafone Plc” means, as at the date of this Agreement, Vodafone Group Plc, a company incorporated under the laws of England with its registered office at Vodafone House, The Connection, Newbury, Berkshire, RG14 2FN, and shall instead mean, if applicable in the future, any company which becomes the holding company of Vodafone Group Plc provided that:

 

(a)                                 such holding company (directly or indirectly) owns 100% (one hundred per cent.) of the previous Vodafone Plc’s share capital (excluding any treasury shares);

 

19


 

(b)                                 such holding company is listed on a recognised stock exchange; and

 

(c)                                  the shareholders of such holding company, when it becomes the holding company of the previous Vodafone Plc, include all or substantially all of the shareholders of the previous Vodafone Plc immediately prior to such event.

 

Vodafone Senior Representatives” means the Chief Executive Officer of Vodafone Plc, the Chief Financial Officer of Vodafone Plc, the Regional Chief Executive Officer Africa, Middle East and Asia-Pacific of the Vodafone Parent Group and the Regional Chief Financial Officer Africa, Middle East and Asia-Pacific of the Vodafone Parent Group.

 

Working Capital” means BIL Working Capital or Indus Working Capital, as applicable.

 

1.2.                            Interpretation

 

1.2.1.                  References to a statute or statutory provision include any subordinate legislation made from time to time under that provision (whether or not amended, modified, re-enacted or consolidated).

 

1.2.2.                  References to the singular include the plural and vice versa and references to any gender includes the other gender.

 

1.2.3.                  References to a statute or statutory provision include that statute or provision as from time to time modified or re-enacted or consolidated and (so far as liability thereunder may exist or can arise) shall include also any past statutory provision (as from time to time modified or re-enacted or consolidated) which such provision has directly or indirectly replaced, provided that nothing in this Clause 1.2.3 shall operate to increase the liability of any Party beyond that which would have existed had this Clause 1.2.3 been omitted.

 

1.2.4.                  References to a document shall be a reference to that document as modified, amended, novated or replaced from time to time.

 

1.2.5.                  The expressions “holding company” and “subsidiary” shall have the same meanings in this Agreement as their respective definitions in the Act.

 

1.2.6.                  References to a “company” shall include a body corporate.

 

1.2.7.                  The expression “this Clause” shall, unless followed by reference to a specific provision, be deemed to refer to the whole Clause (and not merely the sub-Clause, paragraph or other provision) in which the expression occurs.

 

1.2.8.                  References to this Agreement include any Recitals, Schedules and Annexures to this Agreement as from time to time amended and references to Clauses, Schedules and Annexures are to Clauses of and Schedules and Annexures to this Agreement.

 

1.2.9.                  The Schedules and Annexures attached to this Agreement form an integral part of this Agreement and will be in full force and effect as though they were expressly set forth in the body of this Agreement.

 

1.2.10.           Headings are for convenience only and shall be ignored in construing or interpreting any provision of this Agreement.

 

1.2.11.           References to the words “include” or “including” shall be construed without limitation.

 

20


 

1.2.12.           References to the words “hereof”, “herein”, “hereto”, “hereunder” and words of similar import shall refer to this Agreement as a whole and not to any particular provision of this Agreement.

 

1.2.13.           Where a wider construction is possible, the words “other” and “otherwise” shall not be construed ejusdem generis with any foregoing words.

 

1.2.14.           References to time of day are to Indian Standard Time (IST) unless otherwise stated.

 

1.2.15.           References to a specific time for the performance of an obligation are a reference to that time in the place where that obligation is to be performed.

 

1.2.16.           If the last day of any period of days specified in this Agreement is not a Business Day, then such period shall include the following Business Day.

 

1.2.17.           References to “INR” or “Rs.” are to Indian National Rupees and references to “USD” are to United States Dollars.

 

1.2.18.           Any reference to any Indian legal term or concept (including for any action, remedy, judicial proceeding, document, legal status, statute, court, official governmental authority or agency) shall, in respect of any jurisdiction other than India, be interpreted to mean the nearest and most appropriate analogous term to the Indian term in the legal language in that jurisdiction as the context reasonably requires so as to produce as nearly as possible the same effect in relation to that jurisdiction as would be the case in relation to India.

 

1.2.19.           References to the words “fairly disclosed” shall mean that disclosure has been made by a Party in such a manner and with sufficient detail to enable the Party receiving the disclosure to identify and make a reasonably informed assessment of the nature and scope of the fact, matter or circumstance so disclosed.

 

1.2.20.           References to a document being “in the agreed form” are to a document in the terms agreed between the Parties with such amendments as may be agreed by them from time to time.

 

1.2.21.           Any undertaking by any of the Parties not to do any act or thing will be deemed to include an undertaking by such Party not to permit or suffer or assist the doing of that act or thing (to the extent that such action or omission will be under the control of the relevant Party).

 

1.2.22.           Each of the BIL Promoters, the VIL Promoters and the Idea Group shall exercise all their rights and powers (including voting powers) and take all necessary steps and do or cause to be done all acts, deeds and things, commissions or omissions as required (so far as they are respectively able to do so by the exercise of such rights and powers) to give full effect to the provisions of this Agreement.

 

1.2.23.           All rights, obligations, covenants and undertakings of the BIL Promoters shall be joint and several for purposes of this Agreement, and a breach of any right, obligation, covenant or undertaking hereunder by any one of the BIL Promoters shall be deemed as a collective breach by the other BIL Promoters.

 

1.2.24.           All rights, obligations, covenants and undertakings of the VIL Promoters shall be joint and several for purposes of this Agreement, and a breach of any right, obligation, covenant or undertaking hereunder by any one of the VIL Promoters shall be deemed as a collective breach by the other VIL Promoters.

 

1.2.25.           All rights, obligations, covenants and undertakings of the Idea Group shall be joint and several for purposes of this Agreement, and a breach of any right, obligation, covenant or

 

21


 

undertaking hereunder by any one of the members of the Idea Group shall be deemed as a collective breach by the other members of the Idea Group.

 

1.2.26.           References to a Target Group shall be construed as references to each member of such Target Group. References to a Group shall be construed as references to each member of such Group.

 

1.2.27.           A body corporate (“B”) is a “wholly owned subsidiary” of another body corporate (“A”) if (and only if) B is a subsidiary of A and no Person other than A has any interest in the shares (or equivalent ownership interests) of B, and a body corporate (“C”) is also a wholly owned subsidiary of A if there exists a chain of bodies corporate beginning with A and ending with C, each of which (other than A) is a wholly owned subsidiary of the body corporate preceding it in the chain. For the avoidance of doubt it is clarified that the shareholding of any nominees of A held solely for purposes of compliance with the minimum number of members of a company under applicable Law shall be deemed to be the shareholding of A or the body corporate preceding in the chain, as the case maybe.

 

1.2.28.           Any provision of this Agreement which is expressed to bind more than one Person shall, save where provided otherwise or inconsistent with the context, bind each of them severally and not jointly.

 

1.2.29.           No provision of this Agreement will be interpreted in favour of, or against, any Party by reason of the extent to which such Party or its counsel participated in the drafting hereof or by reason of the extent to which any such provision is inconsistent with any prior draft hereof.

 

2.                                      TRANSACTION

 

2.1.                            Implementation of the Merger Scheme

 

The terms of the Transaction, pursuant to which the shareholding pattern of the Merged Entity immediately following Closing shall be as set out in Part C of Schedule 1, subject to adjustments in accordance with Clause 3, shall be the following:

 

2.1.1.                  Within seven (7) Business Days of the later of (a) receipt by the Idea Group of the BIL LBD Statement from BIL in accordance with Clause 3.2.7; and (b) receipt by the Idea Group of the Indus LBD Statement from Indus in accordance with Clause 3.3.7 (the “Election Period”):

 

(i)                                     the Idea Group shall determine whether to exercise its right to require BIL to purchase its entire equity interest in Indus for the ABTL Final Consideration in accordance with Schedule 9 (the “Idea Cash Election”), and communicate such determination in writing to the other Parties (the “Idea Election Notice”). If the Idea Group does not deliver the Idea Election Notice within the Election Period, the Idea Group shall receive New Shares pursuant to the Merger Scheme (the “Idea Share Election”); and

 

(ii)                                  PEP shall determine whether to exercise its right to require BIL to purchase the PEP Election Shares for the PEP Final Consideration in accordance with the PEP Merger Agreement (the “PEP Cash Election”), and communicate such determination in writing (the “PEP Election Notice”) to the relevant parties under the PEP Merger Agreement, including BIL, and BIL shall promptly provide the PEP Election Notice to the other Parties. If PEP does not deliver the PEP Election Notice to the relevant parties under the PEP Merger Agreement within

 

22


 

the Election Period, PEP shall receive New Shares pursuant to the Merger Scheme (the “PEP Share Election”),

 

2.1.2.                  in the event of:

 

(i)                                     an Idea Cash Election, BIL shall, no later than 15 Business Days from the last date of the Election Period and in any event, prior to the Record Date, purchase all the equity shares held by the Idea Group in Indus for the ABTL Final Consideration in accordance with Schedule 9 pursuant to which the Idea Group will cease to be an Indus Shareholder (the “ABTL Closing”); and

 

(ii)                                  a PEP Cash Election, BIL shall, no later than 15 Business Days from the last date of the Election Period and in any event, prior to the Record Date, purchase the PEP Election Shares for the PEP Final Consideration in accordance with the PEP Merger Agreement (the “PEP Closing”);

 

2.1.3.                  amalgamation of Indus into and with BIL, in consideration for which equity shares of the Merged Entity shall be issued and allotted to the Indus Shareholders as of the Record Date (other than BIL and its nominees) in proportion to their respective shareholding in Indus in accordance with the Merger Scheme such that each such Indus Shareholder holds the applicable Final Percentage;

 

2.1.4.                  unless otherwise agreed by the Parties, the “effective date” of the Merger Scheme shall be:

 

(i)                                     in the event of an Idea Cash Election and/or a PEP Cash Election, within five (5) days of the completion of the ABTL Closing and/or the PEP Closing; and

 

(ii)                                  in the event there is neither an Idea Cash Election nor a PEP Cash Election, within five (5) days of the expiration of the Election Period.

 

2.1.5.                  following issue and allotment of equity shares of the Merged Entity to the Indus Shareholders as of the Record Date pursuant to Clause 2.1.3 and based on the shareholding and rights of the BIL Promoters and the Vodafone Indus Shareholders under the Transaction Documents, each BIL Promoter and each Vodafone Indus Shareholder shall be categorised as a “promoter” of the Merged Entity; and

 

2.1.6.                  following completion of the steps set out in this Clause 2.1, the shareholding pattern of the Merged Entity shall be as set out in Part C of Schedule 1, subject to adjustments in accordance with Clause 3.

 

2.2.                            The Merger Scheme shall provide that upon such Merger Scheme becoming effective, the name of the Merged Entity shall become ‘Indus Towers Limited’.

 

2.3.                            It is acknowledged that the Parties may mutually agree to such alternate or additional terms with respect to the Transaction based on legal, accounting or Tax advice and/or circumstances existing at the relevant time, and if so agreed, the Parties shall take necessary actions to implement such terms.

 

3.                                      PRE-CLOSING ADJUSTMENTS

 

3.1.                            LBD Statements

 

Within five (5) days of the Locked Box Trigger Date, BIL and the Vodafone Group shall agree whether the process in Clauses 3.2 and 3.3, as applicable, will be applied to:

 

23


 

3.1.1.                  the most recent Monthly Updates delivered by each of BIL and Indus pursuant to Clause 6.1.3; or

 

3.1.2.                  the Monthly Updates under preparation by each of BIL and Indus in accordance with Clause 6.1.3,

 

and failing such agreement, the process in Clauses 3.2 and 3.3, as applicable, shall be applied to the Monthly Updates referred to in Clause 3.1.1. In either case, the relevant BIL Monthly Update and the Indus Monthly Update shall be as at the same Month-end Date (with such date being the “Locked Box Date”), and the relevant BIL Monthly Update delivered or to be delivered pursuant to Clause 6.1.3(i) shall be considered the “Draft BIL LBD Statement” and the relevant Indus Monthly Update delivered or to be delivered pursuant to Clause 6.1.3(ii) shall be considered the “Draft Indus LBD Statement”.

 

3.2.                            Finalisation of BIL LBD Statement

 

3.2.1.                  The Vodafone Group shall notify BIL in writing (a “BIL LBD Statement Notice”) on or prior to the BIL Review Deadline whether or not it accepts the Draft BIL LBD Statement for the purposes of this Agreement. If the Vodafone Group does not accept the Draft BIL LBD Statement, the BIL LBD Statement Notice shall set out in detail the reasons for such non-acceptance and specify the adjustments which the Vodafone Group proposes should be made to the Draft BIL LBD Statement.

 

3.2.2.                  If the Vodafone Group serves a BIL LBD Statement Notice in accordance with Clause 3.2.1, stating in the BIL LBD Statement Notice that the Vodafone Group does not accept the Draft BIL LBD Statement, BIL and the Vodafone Group shall use all reasonable endeavours to meet and discuss the objections of the Vodafone Group and to agree the adjustments (if any) required to be made to the Draft BIL LBD Statement on or prior to the BIL Discussion Deadline.

 

3.2.3.                  If the Vodafone Group is satisfied with the Draft BIL LBD Statement (either as originally submitted or after adjustments agreed between BIL and the Vodafone Group pursuant to Clause 3.2.2) or if the Vodafone Group fails to give a valid BIL LBD Statement Notice on or prior to the BIL Review Deadline, as applicable, then the Draft BIL LBD Statement (incorporating any agreed adjustments) shall constitute the “BIL LBD Statement” for the purposes of this Agreement.

 

3.2.4.                  If BIL and the Vodafone Group do not reach agreement on or prior to the BIL Discussion Deadline, then the matters in dispute may be referred (on the application of either BIL or the Vodafone Group) for determination by the Independent Firm who shall be appointed within three (3) days of the BIL Discussion Deadline. The Independent Firm shall be requested to make its decision on or prior to the BIL Independent Firm Deadline. The following provisions shall apply once the Independent Firm has been appointed:

 

(i)                                     BIL and the Vodafone Group shall each prepare a written statement within two (2) days after the Independent Firm’s appointment on the matters in dispute which (together with the relevant supporting documents) shall be submitted to the Independent Firm for determination and copied at the same time to the other;

 

(ii)                                  following delivery of their respective submissions, the Vodafone Group and BIL shall each have the opportunity to comment once only on the other’s submission by written comment delivered to the Independent Firm not later than two (2) days after receipt of the other’s submission and, thereafter, neither BIL nor the Vodafone Group shall be entitled to make further statements or submissions except insofar as the Independent Firm so requests (in which case it shall, on

 

24


 

each occasion, give the other party (unless otherwise directed) two (2) days to respond to any statements or submissions so made);

 

(iii)                               in giving its determination, the Independent Firm shall state what adjustments (if any) are necessary, solely for the purposes of this Agreement, to the Draft BIL LBD Statement in respect of the matters in dispute in order to comply with the requirements of this Agreement; and

 

(iv)                              the Independent Firm shall act as an expert (and not as an arbitrator) in making its determination which shall, in the absence of fraud or manifest error, be final and binding on the parties and the Draft BIL LBD Statement (amended as necessary to reflect the determination of the Independent Firm) shall constitute the “BIL LBD Statement” for the purposes of this Agreement and, without prejudice to any other rights which they may respectively have under this Agreement, the parties expressly waive, to the extent permitted by Law, any rights of recourse they may otherwise have to challenge it.

 

3.2.5.                  BIL and the Vodafone Group shall be responsible for their own respective costs in connection with the preparation, review and agreement or determination of the Draft BIL LBD Statement and the BIL LBD Statement. The fees and expenses of the Independent Firm shall be borne by BIL.

 

3.2.6.                  To enable the Vodafone Group to meet its obligations under this Clause 3, BIL shall: (i) at the reasonable request of the Vodafone Group, meet with its Representatives as soon as practicable to discuss the Draft BIL LBD Statement, (ii) provide to the Vodafone Group and its Representatives reasonable access to relevant and potentially relevant accounting, financial, Tax or other books and records and employees of BIL and (iii) provide such cooperation and assistance as may be reasonably requested by the Vodafone Group; in each of the above cases, to address, resolve or reconcile any questions, observations or differences of opinion relating to the Draft BIL LBD Statement.

 

3.2.7.                  When the BIL LBD Statement has been agreed or determined in accordance with the preceding Clauses, then the amounts shown in the BIL LBD Statement as the BIL Net Debt and the BIL Working Capital shall be final and binding for the purposes of this Agreement, and BIL shall promptly deliver such BIL LBD Statement to the Idea Group.

 

3.3.                            Finalisation of Indus LBD Statement

 

3.3.1.                  Each Indus LBD Receiving Party shall notify Indus and the other Indus LBD Receiving Parties in writing (an “Indus LBD Statement Notice”) on or prior to the Indus Review Deadline whether or not it accepts the Draft Indus LBD Statement for the purposes of this Agreement. If any Indus LBD Receiving Party does not accept the Draft Indus LBD Statement (“Indus LBD Rejecting Party”), the Indus LBD Statement Notice shall set out in detail the reasons for such non-acceptance and specify the adjustments which the Indus LBD Rejecting Party proposes should be made to the Draft Indus LBD Statement.

 

3.3.2.                  If any Indus LBD Rejecting Party(ies) serves an Indus LBD Statement Notice(s) in accordance with Clause 3.3.1, stating in the Indus LBD Statement Notice(s) that such Indus LBD Rejecting Party(ies) does not accept the Draft Indus LBD Statement, Indus and the Indus LBD Receiving Parties shall use all reasonable endeavours to meet and discuss the objections of the Indus LBD Rejecting Party(ies) and to agree the adjustments (if any) required to be made to the Draft Indus LBD Statement on or prior to the Indus Discussion Deadline.

 

3.3.3.                  If each Indus LBD Receiving Party is either satisfied with the Draft Indus LBD Statement (either as originally submitted or after adjustments agreed between Indus and the Indus

 

25


 

LBD Receiving Parties pursuant to Clause 3.3.2) or fails to give a valid Indus LBD Statement Notice on or prior to the Indus Review Deadline, as applicable, then the Draft Indus LBD Statement (incorporating any agreed adjustments) shall constitute the “Indus LBD Statement” for the purposes of this Agreement.

 

3.3.4.                  If Indus and the Indus LBD Receiving Parties do not reach agreement on or prior to the Indus Discussion Deadline, then the matters in dispute may be referred (on the application of either Indus or any Indus LBD Receiving Party) for determination by the Independent Firm who shall be appointed within three (3) days of the Indus Discussion Deadline. The Independent Firm shall be requested to make its decision on or prior to the Indus Independent Firm Deadline. The following provisions shall apply once the Independent Firm has been appointed:

 

(i)                                     each of Indus and the Indus LBD Receiving Parties shall prepare a written statement within two (2) days after the Independent Firm’s appointment on the matters in dispute which (together with the relevant supporting documents) shall be submitted to the Independent Firm for determination and copied at the same time to the other;

 

(ii)                                  following delivery of their respective submissions, the Indus LBD Receiving Parties and Indus shall each have the opportunity to comment once only on the others’ submissions by written comment delivered to the Independent Firm not later than two (2) days after receipt of the others’ submissions and, thereafter, neither Indus nor any Indus LBD Receiving Party shall be entitled to make further statements or submissions except insofar as the Independent Firm so requests (in which case it shall, on each occasion, give the other parties (unless otherwise directed) two (2) days to respond to any statements or submissions so made);

 

(iii)                               in giving its determination, the Independent Firm shall state what adjustments (if any) are necessary, solely for the purposes of this Agreement, to the Draft Indus LBD Statement in respect of the matters in dispute in order to comply with the requirements of this Agreement; and

 

(iv)                              the Independent Firm shall act as an expert (and not as an arbitrator) in making its determination which shall, in the absence of fraud or manifest error, be final and binding on the parties and the Draft Indus LBD Statement (amended as necessary to reflect the determination of the Independent Firm) shall constitute the “Indus LBD Statement” for the purposes of this Agreement and, without prejudice to any other rights which they may respectively have under this Agreement, the parties expressly waive, to the extent permitted by Law, any rights of recourse they may otherwise have to challenge it.

 

3.3.5.                  Indus and the Indus LBD Receiving Parties shall be responsible for their own respective costs in connection with the preparation, review and agreement or determination of the Draft Indus LBD Statement and the Indus LBD Statement. The fees and expenses of the Independent Firm shall be borne by Indus.

 

3.3.6.                  To enable the Indus LBD Receiving Parties to meet their obligations under this Clause 3, Indus shall: (i) at the reasonable request of BIL or the Vodafone Group, meet with such other Party’s Representatives as soon as practicable to discuss the Draft Indus LBD Statement, (ii) provide to the Indus LBD Receiving Parties and their respective Representatives reasonable access to relevant and potentially relevant accounting, financial, Tax or other books and records and employees of Indus and (iii) provide such cooperation and assistance as may be reasonably requested by the Indus LBD Receiving Parties; in each of the above cases, to address, resolve or reconcile any

 

26


 

questions, observations or differences of opinion relating to the Draft Indus LBD Statement.

 

3.3.7.                  When the Indus LBD Statement has been agreed or determined in accordance with the preceding Clauses, then the amounts shown in the Indus LBD Statement as the Indus Net Debt and the Indus Working Capital shall be final and binding for the purposes of this Agreement, and Indus shall promptly deliver such Indus LBD Statement to the Idea Group.

 

3.4.                            Calculation of Vodafone Final Percentage and, if applicable, Idea Final Percentage and PEP Final Percentage

 

On the Record Date, immediately prior to the effectiveness of the Merger Scheme: (i) BIL and the Vodafone Group shall calculate the Vodafone Final Percentage; and (ii) in the event of an Idea Share Election and/or PEP Share Election, BIL, the Vodafone Group and the Idea Group shall calculate the Idea Final Percentage and/or the PEP Final Percentage.

 

3.5.                            BIL Leakage

 

3.5.1.                  BIL undertakes to the Vodafone Group and, in the event of an Idea Share Election, the Idea Group, that from and including the later of the Locked Box Date and the Locked Box Trigger Date and until Closing, there will not be any Leakage in relation to the BIL Merger Group. BIL acknowledges that if the Locked Box Trigger Date occurs after the Locked Box Date, the provisions of Clause 3.5.3 shall be applicable to any Leakage that occurs in relation to the BIL Merger Group between the Locked Box Date and the Locked Box Trigger Date.

 

3.5.2.                  Following the Locked Box Trigger Date until Closing, BIL shall notify the Vodafone Group and, in the event of an Idea Share Election, the Idea Group, promptly upon becoming aware of the occurrence of any Leakage.

 

3.5.3.                  Covenant to Pay

 

(i)                                     In the event that any Leakage has occurred between the Locked Box Date and the Closing Date, the Vodafone Group and, in the event of an Idea Share Election, the Idea Group, may from time to time, during the Leakage Claim Period, give written notice to the Merged Entity of any claim in respect of the covenant to pay under this Clause 3.5.3 (such notice to specify, having regard to the information available to such Persons at that time, a summary of the alleged Leakage event including, where possible, a preliminary good faith estimate of the BIL Leakage Loss).

 

(ii)                                  Subject to Closing occurring, in the event of breach of Clause 3.5.1, as the sole and exclusive remedy therefor (save in the case of fraud) and, if the Locked Box Trigger Date occurs after the Locked Box Date, for any Leakage that occurs in relation to the BIL Merger Group between the Locked Box Date and the Locked Box Trigger Date, the Merged Entity shall pay to the Vodafone Group and, in the event of an Idea Share Election, the Idea Group, an amount equal to any BIL Leakage Loss multiplied by the Vodafone Indemnity Share or the Idea Indemnity Share, as applicable, where “BIL Leakage Loss” is any Leakage that has occurred with respect to the BIL Merger Group between the Locked Box Date and the Closing Date.

 

3.5.4.                  Not later than two (2) Business Days prior to Closing, BIL shall provide the Vodafone Group and, in the event of an Idea Share Election, the Idea Group, with a schedule setting out details of all transactions which it considers to be Permitted Payments for

 

27


 

the purposes of assisting the Vodafone Group and, in the event of an Idea Share Election, the Idea Group, in identifying the nature of such transactions. The delivery and receipt of the schedule contemplated by this Clause 3.5.4 shall not constitute agreement between BIL and the Vodafone Group and, in the event of an Idea Share Election, the Idea Group, that the transactions designated therein shall be Permitted Payments and shall be without prejudice to the right of the Vodafone Group and, in the event of an Idea Share Election, the Idea Group, to be indemnified under Clause 3.5.3.

 

3.5.5.                  For the avoidance of doubt, it is clarified that nothing contained herein shall restrict the payment by BIL of the ABTL Final Consideration to the Idea Group and/or the PEP Final Consideration to PEP in the event of an Idea Cash Election and/or PEP Cash Election, as applicable, and such payment shall not be construed as a BIL Leakage Loss,

 

3.6.                            Indus Leakage

 

3.6.1.                  Each of the BIL Group, the Idea Group and the Vodafone Group undertakes that from and including the later of the Locked Box Date and the Locked Box Trigger Date and until Closing, there will not be any Leakage in relation to the Indus Merger Group. Each of the BIL Group, the Idea Group and the Vodafone Group acknowledges that if the Locked Box Trigger Date occurs after the Locked Box Date, the provisions of Clause 3.6.3 shall be applicable to any Leakage that occurs in relation to the Indus Merger Group between the Locked Box Date and the Locked Box Trigger Date.

 

3.6.2.                  Following the Locked Box Trigger Date until Closing, Indus shall notify the BIL Group, the Vodafone Group and the Idea Group promptly upon becoming aware of the occurrence of any Leakage.

 

3.6.3.                  Covenant to Pay

 

(i)                                     In the event that any Leakage has occurred between the Locked Box Date and the Closing Date, the BIL Group or the Vodafone Group may from time to time, during the Leakage Claim Period, give written notice to the BIL Group, Vodafone Group or Idea Group (as applicable, to which the recipient of the Leakage belongs or with which it is connected) (“Leakage Recipient Group”), of any claim in respect of the covenant to pay under this Clause 3.6.3 (such notice to specify, having regard to the information available to such Persons at that time, a summary of the alleged Leakage event including, where possible, a preliminary good faith estimate of the Indus Leakage Loss).

 

(ii)                                  Subject to Closing occurring, in the event of breach of Clause 3.6.1, as the sole and exclusive remedy therefor (save in the case of fraud) and, if the Locked Box Trigger Date occurs after the Locked Box Date, for any Leakage that occurs in relation to the Indus Merger Group between the Locked Box Date and the Locked Box Trigger Date, the Leakage Recipient Group shall pay to the Merged Entity an amount equal to any Indus Leakage Loss, where “Indus Leakage Loss” is any Leakage that has occurred with respect to the Indus Merger Group between the Locked Box Date and the Closing Date, provided that the foregoing shall not apply if the recipient of the Leakage is BIL. Where any Leakage from the Indus Merger Group is received by BIL to the exclusion of one or more shareholders of Indus, the Merged Entity shall pay to the Vodafone Group and, in the event of an Idea Share Election, the Idea Group, an amount equal to any Indus Tax Leakage Loss multiplied by the Vodafone Indemnity Share or the Idea Indemnity Share, as applicable, where “Indus Tax Leakage Loss” is 42% (forty two per cent.) (in case of the Vodafone Group) or 11.15% (eleven point one five per cent.) (in case of the Idea Group) of any Tax liability in respect of such

 

28


 

Leakage that has occurred with respect to the Indus Merger Group between the Locked Box Date and the Closing Date.

 

3.6.4.                  Not later than two (2) Business Days prior to Closing, Indus shall provide the BIL Group, the Vodafone Group and the Idea Group with a schedule setting out details of all transactions which it considers to be Permitted Payments for the purposes of assisting the BIL Group, the Vodafone Group and, in the event of an Idea Share Election, the Idea Group, in identifying the nature of such transactions. The delivery and receipt of the schedule contemplated by this Clause 3.6.4 shall not constitute agreement between Indus, the BIL Group, the Vodafone Group and, in the event of an Idea Share Election, the Idea Group, that the transactions designated therein shall be Permitted Payments and shall be without prejudice to the right of the Merged Entity to be indemnified under Clause 3.6.3.

 

3.7.                            If the Judgment of the NCLT in connection with the Merger Scheme restricts:

 

3.7.1                     the completion of the processes set out in Clauses 3.2 and 3.3, as applicable, in accordance with their terms, BIL and the Vodafone Group shall discuss in good faith alternative timelines or mechanisms to give full effect to the commercial objective sought to be achieved pursuant to the pre-closing adjustments in this Clause 3; and

 

3.7.2                     the completion of the steps in Clauses 2.1.1, 2.1.2 and 2.1.3, BIL, the Vodafone Group and the Idea Group shall discuss in good faith alternative timelines or mechanisms to give full effect to the commercial objective sought to be achieved pursuant to the actions contemplated therein.

 

4.                                      REPRESENTATIONS AND WARRANTIES

 

4.1.                            BIL represents and warrants to the Vodafone Group and the Idea Group that, as of the Execution Date and as of the Closing Date, the representation and warranty set out in Part B of Schedule 3 is and will be true and accurate in all respects.

 

4.2.                            Each BIL Promoter represents and warrants to the (a) Vodafone Group that, as of the Execution Date and as of the Closing Date, and (b) Idea Group, in the event of an Idea Share Election, that, as of the Closing Date, except to the extent fairly disclosed in the BIL Promoters Disclosure Letter, each representation and warranty set out in Part D of Schedule 3 (the “BIL Promoters Warranties”) is and will be true and accurate in all respects.

 

4.3.                            Each Vodafone Indus Shareholder represents and warrants to BIL that, as of the Execution Date and as of the Closing Date, each representation and warranty set out in Part C of Schedule 3 is and will be true and accurate in all respects in relation to itself.

 

4.4.                            The Idea Indus Shareholder represents and warrants to BIL that, as of the Execution Date and as of the Closing Date, each representation and warranty set out in Part C of Schedule 3 is and will be true and accurate in all respects in relation to itself.

 

4.5.                            Each of the Parties and the Vodafone Confirming Party represents and warrants to each other Party that, as of the Execution Date and as of the Closing Date, except to the extent fairly disclosed in the relevant Disclosure Letter, each representation and warranty set out in Part A of Schedule 3 is and will be true and accurate in all respects in relation to itself. It is clarified that for the purposes of Part A of Schedule 3, the term “Party” shall include the Vodafone Confirming Party.

 

4.6.                            Each representation and warranty shall be construed as being separate and independent and shall not be limited or restricted by reference to or inference from the terms of any other representation and warranty.

 

29


 

4.7.                            Each disclosure in a Disclosure Letter shall operate as an exception only to the relevant representation and warranty against which such disclosure is made (and not to the representations and warranties as a whole), unless it is reasonably apparent on the face of the disclosure that it applies to another representation and warranty, in which case it shall also operate as an exception to such other representation and warranty.

 

4.8.                            Each Party shall immediately notify the other relevant Party(ies) of any matter or thing which becomes known to it prior to the Closing that constitutes (or would, with the lapse of time, constitute) a breach of any representation and warranty provided by such Party under this Agreement.

 

4.9.                            Two (2) Business Days prior to the Closing Date (i) each of BIL and the BIL Promoters may, with the prior consent of the Vodafone Group, update the BIL Disclosure Letter and the BIL Promoters Disclosure Letter issued on the Execution Date and deliver any such updated Disclosure Letter to the Vodafone Group and the Idea Group, and (ii) Indus may, with the prior consent of the BIL Group, the Vodafone Group and the Idea Group, update the Indus Disclosure Letter issued on the Execution Date and deliver such updated Disclosure Letter to the BIL Group, the Vodafone Group and the Idea Group, in each case, provided such updates are only in respect of events or developments that have occurred after the Execution Date and up to the Closing Date.

 

5.                                      CONDUCT OF BUSINESS UNTIL CLOSING

 

5.1.                            Subject to applicable Law and Clause 5.2 below and except as specifically contemplated under this Agreement, BIL shall procure that, from the Execution Date until the Closing Date, the BIL Merger Group shall: (a) not undertake, in a single transaction or a series of related transactions, any act or matter listed in Schedule 2 without the prior written consent of the Vodafone Group and the Idea Group (such consent not to be unreasonably withheld), which consent states that it is being given for the purposes of this Clause 5.1; and (b) conduct its business in the ordinary course and consistent with past practice.

 

5.2.                            Clause 5.1 shall not operate so as to restrict or prevent:

 

5.2.1.                  any matter reasonably undertaken by any member of the BIL Merger Group, in case of an emergency or disaster or other serious incident with the intention of minimising any material adverse effect on the relevant member of the BIL Merger Group (and of which the Vodafone Group and the Idea Group shall be promptly notified in writing);

 

5.2.2.                  completion or performance of any obligation undertaken pursuant to any Contract or arrangement entered into by or relating to any member of the BIL Merger Group before the Execution Date and fairly disclosed to the Vodafone Group and the Idea Group in writing; or

 

5.2.3.                  any matter required in order to comply with any applicable Law (including the requirements of any relevant Governmental Authority).

 

5.3.                            From the Execution Date until the Closing Date, the BIL Group shall promptly advise the Vodafone Group and the Idea Group in writing of any matter, circumstance, act or omission which constitutes a breach of Clause 5.1.

 

5.4.                            Nothing contained in this Agreement is intended to give the Vodafone Group and the Idea Group, directly or indirectly, the right to control or direct the business of the BIL Merger Group in any manner prior to the Closing. The Parties hereby agree that the provision of any commercially sensitive information by any Party pursuant to this Agreement shall be in accordance with clean team arrangements agreed between the Parties.

 

30


 

6.                                      ADDITIONAL COVENANTS

 

6.1.                            Access to Information; Quarterly and Monthly Updates; Confidentiality

 

6.1.1.                  Until Closing or prior termination of this Agreement, upon reasonable written notice, BIL shall, and shall cause the members of the BIL Merger Group to, subject to applicable Law, provide the Vodafone Group and its Representatives any material information relating to the BIL Merger Group as may be reasonably requested by the Vodafone Group. Notwithstanding the foregoing, the BIL Merger Group may withhold:

 

(i)                                     any document (or portion thereof) or information that is subject to the terms of a confidentiality agreement with a third party;

 

(ii)                                  any document (or portions thereof) or information which may constitute privileged attorney-client communications or attorney work product and the transfer of which, or the provision of access to which, in the reasonable judgment of the BIL Merger Group, constitutes a waiver of any such privilege; and

 

(iii)                               any document (or portion thereof) or information relating to pricing or other competitively sensitive matters, the exchange of which, in the reasonable judgment of the BIL Merger Group, will have an adverse impact on the business of the BIL Merger Group.

 

6.1.2.                  Quarterly Updates. Prior to the Monthly Notification Trigger Date, BIL shall notify the Vodafone Group and the Idea Group, and Indus shall notify BIL, the Vodafone Group and the Idea Group, of their respective Net Debt and Working Capital for each calendar quarter in the form set out in Parts C and D (as applicable) of Schedule 4 within 30 days of the end of the relevant quarter (each, a “Quarterly Update”). BIL shall, at the reasonable request of the Vodafone Group, and Indus shall, at the reasonable request of BIL or the Vodafone Group, meet with such other Party’s Representatives as soon as practicable to discuss any Quarterly Update.

 

6.1.3.                  Monthly Updates. After the Monthly Notification Trigger Date:

 

(i)                                     BIL shall:

 

(a)                                 within 21 days of each Month-end Date, prepare and deliver a BIL Monthly Update to the Vodafone Group and the Idea Group; and

 

(b)                                 at the reasonable request of the Vodafone Group, meet with its Representatives as soon as practicable to discuss any BIL Monthly Update and provide to the Vodafone Group and its Representatives reasonable access to relevant and potentially relevant accounting, financial, Tax or other books and records and employees of BIL to address, resolve or reconcile any questions, observations or differences of opinion in relation to the BIL Monthly Update(s); and

 

(ii)                                  Indus shall:

 

(a)                                 within 21 days of each Month-end Date, prepare and deliver an Indus Monthly Update to BIL, the Vodafone Group and the Idea Group; and

 

(b)                                 at the reasonable request of any Indus LBD Receiving Party, meet with such other Party’s Representatives as soon as practicable to discuss any Indus Monthly Update and provide to the Indus LBD Receiving Parties and their respective Representatives reasonable access to relevant and

 

31


 

potentially relevant accounting, financial, Tax or other books and records and employees of Indus to address, resolve or reconcile any questions, observations or differences of opinion in relation to the Indus Monthly Update(s).

 

6.1.4.                  All information exchanged pursuant to this Clause 6.1 shall be held by the Parties as “Confidential Information”.

 

6.2.                            All Reasonable Endeavours

 

6.2.1.                  Upon the terms and subject to the conditions set forth in this Agreement, each of the Parties shall use all reasonable endeavours to accomplish the following: (i) obtain all necessary Governmental Approvals (including those set forth in Clause 7.1), and make all necessary registrations, declarations and filings with, and take all steps as may be necessary to obtain an approval or waiver from, or to avoid any Action by, any Governmental Authority, or to cause the expiration or termination of the applicable waiting periods under Competition Law, (ii) fulfill the conditions set forth in Clause 7 to the extent completion or fulfilment of such conditions is within the control of such Party, (iii) obtain all necessary Third Party Approvals, including under any Contract to which such Party is party or by which such Person or any of their respective properties or assets may be bound, and (iv) resist, contest or defend any Actions (including administrative or judicial Actions) challenging this Agreement or any other Transaction Document or the completion of the Transaction, including seeking to have vacated, lifted, reversed or overturned any Judgment that is in effect and that could restrict, prevent or prohibit completion of the Transaction. In connection with the foregoing, each Party shall as promptly as reasonably practicable (a) supply any additional information and documentary material that may be requested by any Governmental Authority pursuant to any applicable Laws and (b) furnish to each other Party such necessary information and reasonable assistance as such other Party may reasonably request, in each case, in accordance with any clean team arrangement agreed between the Parties. In particular:

 

(i)                                     Following the meeting of the board of directors of BIL for approval of the Transaction Documents (the “BIL Board Approval”), BIL shall issue the Transaction Announcement to the Stock Exchanges as soon as possible during Business Hours and in any event within the time period prescribed under applicable Law;

 

(ii)                                  On the same Business Day as (i) above, during Business Hours, the Vodafone Parent Group, the BIL Promoters, Indus and Idea shall issue the Transaction Announcement;

 

(iii)                               BIL shall promptly apply to the Stock Exchanges and the SEBI for in-principle approval of the Merger Scheme;

 

(iv)                              BIL, Indus, the VIL Promoters and the Idea Group shall promptly file a joint application with the CCI for approval of the Transaction;

 

(v)                                 The parties to the Merger Scheme shall file the Merger Scheme with the NCLT promptly upon receipt of the approval of the Stock Exchanges and the SEBI; and

 

(vi)                              BIL shall file an application with the competent Governmental Authority for approval of the Transaction under the FDI Regulations simultaneously with (v) above.

 

6.2.2.                  In furtherance and not in limitation of Clause 6.2.1, each of the Parties shall make or cause to be made all the filings for purposes of and required under Clause 7.1

 

32


 

(collectively, the “Required Governmental Filings”) with respect to the Transaction as promptly as practicable after the Execution Date. Subject to applicable Law, the instructions of any Governmental Authority and other terms and conditions mentioned herein, each of the Parties shall:

 

(i)                                     keep each other apprised of the status of matters relating to the completion of the Transaction and the Governmental Approvals, including promptly notifying each other of any communication (whether written or oral) from any Governmental Authority and immediately furnishing each other with copies of notices or other written communications received by any of its members, from any Governmental Authority in connection with the Required Governmental Filings;

 

(ii)                                  consult with each other with respect to the Required Governmental Filings and ensure that such other Parties and their Representatives (a) review and comment on any written materials to be submitted to any Governmental Authority; and (b) are consulted in connection with any oral responses to be provided to any Governmental Authority in connection therewith, in advance of such submission and shall submit such written materials and provide such oral responses only after taking into account reasonable comments of such other Parties and their Representatives;

 

(iii)                               not participate in any meetings or conferences with any Governmental Authority in relation to the applications for Governmental Approvals unless reasonable opportunity is provided to such other Parties and/or their Representatives to participate in such meetings or conferences, and shall consult with such other Parties and/or their Representatives in relation to the date and timing for such meetings or conferences, as applicable; and

 

(iv)                              without prejudice to the foregoing, communicate with any Governmental Authority in connection with any Required Governmental Filing only after prior consultation with such other Parties and their Representatives (and taking into account any comments and requests of such other Parties and their Representatives), and shall provide such other Parties and their Representatives a full and fair account of such communication.

 

In connection with the foregoing, each of the Parties shall act reasonably and as promptly as practicable.

 

6.2.3.                  In furtherance and not in limitation of Clauses 6.2.1 and 6.2.2, in connection with any proceedings before the NCLT, each of the BIL Group and Indus Merger Group shall, acting reasonably and as promptly as practicable: (i) consult with the Vodafone Group with respect to appointment of counsel; (ii) provide reasonable opportunity to the Vodafone Group and/or its Representatives to participate in meetings or conferences with such counsel or any other Person and consult with the Vodafone Group and/or its Representatives in relation to the date and timing for such meetings or conferences; and (iii) keep the Vodafone Group apprised of the status of such proceedings and dates of hearing.

 

6.2.4.                  In connection with obtaining any Governmental Approval, the Parties shall not, and shall procure that the members of their respective Groups shall not, directly or indirectly through their Representatives or any Person authorised to act on their behalf (i) offer, promise, pay, authorise or give money or anything of value to any Person for the purposes of (a) influencing any act or decision of any governmental official, (b) inducing any government official to do or omit to do an act in violation of a lawful duty, (c) securing any improper advantage or (d) inducing any government official to influence the act or decision of a Governmental Authority or (ii) engage in any other activity, practice or

 

33


 

conduct which would give rise to an offence under, or non-compliance with, any applicable anti-bribery and anti-corruption Laws.

 

6.2.5.                  The Parties shall not, and shall procure that the members of their respective Groups shall not, directly or indirectly through their Representatives or any Person authorised to act on their behalf make any application or filing with any Governmental Authority which would adversely impact the Transaction, including unilaterally seeking any amendment(s) to, or withdrawal of, the Merger Scheme.

 

6.3.                            Non-Solicitation; Non-Compete

 

6.3.1.                  Until Closing or prior termination of this Agreement, each of the BIL Group, the Idea Group and the Vodafone Group shall not, and shall cause each of its respective Affiliates and its and their respective Representatives not to, directly or indirectly, (i) solicit, positively respond to, initiate, seek, facilitate or encourage any inquiry, indication of interest, proposal or offer from any other Person relating to a Competing Transaction, (ii) enter into, continue or otherwise participate in any discussions, negotiations or other communications with any other Person regarding or relating to, furnish or make available to any other Person any non-public information relating to such Party or any of its Affiliates or their respective assets in furtherance of, or otherwise cooperate in any way, assist or participate in, indicate interest in or take any action to facilitate or encourage any effort or attempt by any Person to effect or seek to effect, a Competing Transaction, or (iii) enter into or give effect to any understanding, arrangement, agreement or other commitment relating to, or complete, a Competing Transaction. Each of the BIL Group, the Idea Group and the Vodafone Group shall, and shall cause each of its respective Affiliates and its and their respective Representatives to, immediately cease and cause to be terminated all existing discussions and negotiations with any Person with respect to any Competing Transaction.

 

6.3.2.                  Until Closing or prior termination of this Agreement, the BIL Group, the Idea Group and the Vodafone Group agree that none of their respective boards or any committee thereof or any member(s) thereof or any BIL Senior Representative, Idea Senior Representative or Vodafone Senior Representative shall approve or adopt, or recommend the approval or adoption of, or publicly propose to approve or adopt or recommend, any Competing Transaction or approve or recommend, or publicly propose to approve or recommend, or cause or permit any member of the BIL Group, the Idea Group or the Vodafone Group or their respective Affiliates or any of its or their respective Representatives to execute or enter into, any letter of intent, memorandum of understanding, agreement in principle, merger agreement, acquisition agreement or other similar agreement or any other Contract related to any Competing Transaction.

 

6.3.3.                  Until Closing or prior termination of this Agreement, each of the BIL Group, the Vodafone Group and the Idea Group shall promptly advise the other Parties in writing of the receipt of any written inquiry, indication of interest, proposal or offer relating to a Competing Transaction involving more than ten per cent. (10%) of the share capital of the relevant entity, including the material terms and conditions thereof and the identity of the Person making any such inquiry, indication of interest, proposal, offer or request. Until Closing or prior termination of this Agreement, each of the BIL Group, the Vodafone Group and the Idea Group shall keep the other Parties informed in all material respects as to the status and details (including material amendments or proposed amendments) of any such inquiry, indication of interest, proposal, offer or request.

 

6.3.4.                  Until Closing or prior termination of this Agreement, the Parties agree that none of their respective boards or any committee thereof or any member(s) thereof or any BIL Senior Representative or Vodafone Senior Representative or Idea Senior Representative shall withhold or withdraw (or modify in a manner adverse to the other Party), or publicly

 

34


 

propose to withhold or withdraw (or modify in a manner adverse to the other Party), the recommendation by the respective boards, committees and members in favour of the Transaction (including the BIL Board Approval).

 

6.3.5.                  None of the Vodafone Group, the BIL Group or the Idea Group shall, and each of the Vodafone Group, the BIL Group and the Idea Group shall procure that none of its Affiliates shall, either alone or jointly with, through or on behalf of any Person, whether as principal, agent, shareholder or otherwise, and whether for its own benefit or that of others, directly or indirectly:

 

(i)                                     prior to Closing, solicit or induce any Senior Employee of either Target Group to terminate or breach his or her employment relationship with such Target Group; and

 

(ii)                                  if this Agreement is terminated prior to Closing, for a period of one (1) year from such termination, solicit or induce any Senior Employee of the Indus Merger Group (in respect of the Vodafone Group, the BIL Group and the Idea Group) or the BIL Merger Group (in respect of the Vodafone Group and the Idea Group), to terminate or breach his or her employment relationship with such Target Group,

 

provided that nothing in this Clause 6.3.5 shall prevent any member of the Vodafone Group, the BIL Group and/or any member of the Idea Group and/or any of their Affiliates from considering and accepting an application made by a Senior Employee:

 

(a)                                 in response to a recruitment advertisement published generally and not specifically directed at employees of the relevant Target Group; or

 

(b)                                 who contacts the relevant member of the Vodafone Group, the BIL Group and/or the Idea Group and/or any of their Affiliates on his or her own initiative and without any direct or indirect solicitation from that Person.

 

6.4.                            Resignations

 

Prior to Closing, the BIL Group shall cause the relevant number of directors of the BIL Merger Group and such other employees occupying positions set out in Clause 6.5.3, to resign in such capacity, such resignations to be effective as of Closing, and shall take all other requisite steps to facilitate reconstitution of the Board (and its committees) and management of the Merged Entity pursuant to Clauses 8.2.2 and 8.2.3.

 

6.5.                            Pre-Closing Actions

 

From the Execution Date until the Closing Date, the BIL Group and the Vodafone Group shall cooperate in good faith to undertake the following, subject to the limitations of Competition Law:

 

6.5.1.                  Customer Communications. The BIL Group, Indus and the Vodafone Group shall cooperate in developing language for a program of communications or notices relating to the Transaction to be sent to telecommunications service providers and other customers of the Target Groups following the Closing. The BIL Merger Group shall not send any communications or notices relating to the Transaction to telecommunications service providers and other customers on or after the Execution Date and prior to Closing without the prior written approval of the Vodafone Group. The Indus Merger Group shall not send any communications or notices relating to the Transaction to telecommunications service providers and other customers on or after the Execution Date and prior to Closing without the prior written approval of the BIL Group and the Vodafone Group.

 

35


 

6.5.2.                  Board of Directors.

 

(a)         In the event Silverview Portfolio Investments Pte. Ltd. and Canada Pension Plan Investment Board are entitled to appoint a director on the Board as their nominee as of the Closing Date, the Vodafone Group and the BIL Promoters shall (i) each identify three (3) Persons to be appointed to or remain on the Board as their nominees, as the case may be, and (ii) each recommend Persons from among whom two (2) independent directors shall be appointed to the Board, in each case, with effect from the Closing Date. Further, the chairperson of the Board shall be appointed in accordance with the Shareholders’ Agreement with effect from the Closing Date.

 

(b)         In the event Silverview Portfolio Investments Pte. Ltd. and Canada Pension Plan Investment Board cease to be entitled to nominate a director on the Board as their nominee as of the Closing Date, the Vodafone Group and the BIL Promoters shall (i) each identify three (3) Persons to be appointed to or remain on the Board as their nominees, as the case may be, and (ii) each recommend Persons from among whom one (1) independent director shall be appointed to the Board, in each case, with effect from the Closing Date. Further, the third independent director who shall also be the chairperson of the Board shall be appointed in accordance with the Shareholders’ Agreement with effect from the Closing Date.

 

6.5.3.                  Key Employees. The Vodafone Group and the BIL Promoters shall jointly identify the Persons who shall be appointed with effect from the Closing Date as the Chief Executive Officer, Chief Financial Officer, Chief Operating Officer, Chief Technical Officer, Chief Commercial Officer, Chief Marketing Officer and Chief Human Resources Officer of the Merged Entity.

 

6.5.4.                  Corporate Governance. Prior to Closing, BIL and the Vodafone Group shall agree to appropriate corporate policies and procedures to be adopted by the Merged Entity (including an anti-bribery and anti-corruption policy, insider dealing policy, health and safety policy, data protection and privacy policy and treasury policy), and if any such policy is not agreed, the existing equivalent policy of the BIL Group or the Vodafone Group, whichever is more stringent, shall be adopted (collectively, the “Corporate Policies”), and such Corporate Policies shall be effective from the Closing Date.

 

6.5.5.                  Initial Business Plan. Prior to Closing, the BIL Group and the Vodafone Group shall agree to a business plan relating to the BIL Merger Group, which shall be effective from the Closing Date (“Initial Business Plan”).

 

6.5.6.                  Human Resources Systems and Policies. Prior to Closing, the BIL Group and the Vodafone Group shall (i) cooperate in developing language for a program of communications or notices relating to the Transaction to be sent to employees of the Target Groups on or after the Execution Date and prior to Closing, (ii) agree to the treatment of each Target Group’s Employee Benefit Plans after the Closing Date, and (iii) agree to the human resources systems and policies (the “HR Policies”) that would be applicable to the Merged Entity’s employees with effect from the Closing Date.

 

6.6.                            Voting

 

Each of the BIL Promoters shall, and shall procure that its Representatives shall, vote in favour of any board and shareholders’ resolutions of the BIL Group in connection with the Transaction and vote against any board and shareholders’ resolutions of the BIL Group that would impede the Transaction. Each of the Indus Shareholders that is a Party shall, and shall procure that its Representatives shall, vote in favour of any board and shareholders’ resolutions of Indus in connection with the Transaction and vote against any board and shareholders’ resolutions of Indus that would impede the Transaction.

 

36


 

6.7.                            Procurement

 

6.7.1.                  Until Closing or prior termination of this Agreement, the Vodafone Group shall procure that no member of the Vodafone Parent Group shall, and the BIL Promoters shall procure that neither the BIL Promoters nor their Affiliates shall, and the Idea Group shall procure that no member of the Idea Group nor their Affiliates shall, purchase, or subscribe to, or acquire any options and warrants over, and rights to subscribe for, any securities of BIL.

 

6.7.2.                  Until Closing or prior termination of this Agreement, Airtel shall hold more than 50% (fifty per cent.) of the share capital of BIL, either directly or through its wholly-owned subsidiaries. Subject to the foregoing, the BIL Promoters shall be permitted to sell, transfer or otherwise dispose of any securities of BIL to any Person other than a Prohibited Party.

 

6.7.3.                  In the event that the Vodafone Group does not satisfy its obligations under Clause 11.3, the Vodafone Confirming Party shall be liable to the relevant Indemnified Parties to satisfy such obligations so that the same benefits shall be received by the relevant Indemnified Parties as would have been received if such obligations had been duly satisfied by the Vodafone Group. If the Vodafone Confirming Party ceases to be a member of the Vodafone Parent Group, the VIL Promoters shall procure that a member of the Vodafone Parent Group that has Net Assets which satisfies the Net Assets Threshold will immediately replace it as the Vodafone Confirming Party by executing a deed of adherence to this Agreement.

 

6.8.                            Each of the Vodafone Group and the Idea Group shall ensure that the shares of Indus held by the Vodafone Group are not acquired by Idea (or its Affiliates) pursuant to the Vodafone-Idea Merger, and prior to such merger, the Vodafone Group shall cause such shares to be disposed, transferred or distributed by VIL (in such manner as may be determined by the Vodafone Group), including through completion of the VIL Capital Reduction.

 

6.9.                            MSA Amendments

 

At or prior to Closing, the relevant parties shall execute the Commitment Letter and the MSA Amendments, which shall be effective from the Closing Date.

 

6.10.                     BIL Contracts with Related Parties

 

6.10.1              Following the Execution Date and until Closing or prior termination of this Agreement, if any member of the BIL Merger Group has executed a Contract that, in the opinion of the BIL Merger Group, qualifies as a Qualifying RPT Contract (the “Relevant RPT Contract”), BIL shall, promptly upon such execution, notify the Vodafone Group and the Idea Group in writing of such Contract along with copies of:

 

(a)         the Relevant RPT Contract and an explanation regarding the basis on which such Contract qualifies as a Qualifying RPT Contract;

 

(b)         corporate approvals of the relevant member of the BIL Merger Group in respect of the Relevant RPT Contract; and

 

(c)          a schedule that sets out the value of the Relevant RPT Contract and the aggregate value of the Relevant RPT Contract and prior executed Qualifying RPT Contracts,

 

(a “BIL RPT Notice”).

 

37


 

6.10.2              If the value of the Relevant RPT Contract: (i) individually or taken together with a series of related Qualifying RPT Contracts, exceeds Rs.180 million (Rupees one hundred and eighty million) per annum, or (ii) individually or together with the aggregate value of prior executed Qualifying RPT Contracts, exceeds Rs.2,700 million (Rupees two thousand seven hundred million) per annum, the relevant member of the BIL Merger Group shall not give effect to such Contract until the completion of the process set out below:

 

(a)         The Vodafone Group shall assess whether the Relevant RPT Contract qualifies as a Qualifying RPT Contract and communicate its determination to BIL (a “Vodafone RPT Response”) within 15 days of receipt of a BIL RPT Notice. If the Vodafone Group determines that the Relevant RPT Contract does not qualify as a Qualifying RPT Contract, the Vodafone RPT Response shall contain reasons for such determination.

 

(b)         If the Vodafone Group delivers a Vodafone RPT Response stating that the Relevant RPT Contract does not qualify as a Qualifying RPT Contract, the Vodafone Group and BIL shall commence, within three (3) days of receipt by BIL of the Vodafone RPT Response, discussions regarding the objections of the Vodafone Group in good faith to agree whether the Relevant RPT Contract qualifies as a Qualifying RPT Contract.

 

(c)          If the Vodafone Group and BIL agree within 15 days of commencement of discussions under Clause 6.10.2(b) that the Relevant RPT Contract qualifies as a Qualifying RPT Contract, the relevant member of the BIL Merger Group may continue to perform the Relevant RPT Contract in accordance with its terms and the Relevant RPT Contract shall be treated as a New Eligible Contract unless otherwise agreed by BIL and the Vodafone Group.

 

(d)         If the Vodafone Group and BIL fail to reach an agreement within 15 days of commencement of discussions under Clause 6.10.2(b), the relevant member of the BIL Merger Group may continue to perform the Relevant RPT Contract in accordance with its terms (the “Disputed RPT Contracts”) and the provisions of Clause 6.10.3 shall apply to such Disputed RPT Contract.

 

(e)          If the Vodafone Group fails to deliver a Vodafone RPT Response within the time period specified in Clause 6.10.2(a), the relevant member of the BIL Merger Group may continue to perform the Relevant RPT Contract in accordance with its terms and such Contract shall be deemed to be a New Eligible Contract.

 

6.10.3              Following Closing and reconstitution of the Board in compliance with the Shareholders’ Agreement, the Merged Entity shall, and the BIL Group and the Vodafone Group shall procure that the Merged Entity shall, request (in writing) the independent directors of the Merged Entity to collectively determine, within 21 days of such request, whether any Disputed RPT Contracts qualified as Qualifying RPT Contracts and for such purpose, the independent directors of the Merged Entity shall appoint, and take into account the opinion of, an independent firm of chartered accountants of international standing (not being the statutory auditors of the Merged Entity).

 

(a)         If, in respect of any Disputed RPT Contract(s), a majority of the independent directors of the Merged Entity determine that such Disputed RPT Contract(s) did not qualify as a Qualifying RPT Contract(s):

 

(i)                                     such Contract(s) shall be deemed to have terminated with effect from the Closing Date;

 

38


 

(ii)                                  any payments made by the BIL Merger Group pursuant to such Contract(s) following the Locked Box Date and up to and including the Closing Date shall be considered “Leakage” and Clause 3.5 shall be applicable;

 

(iii)                               the BIL Group shall procure that, any payments made by the BIL Merger Group pursuant to such Contract(s) after the Closing Date are returned to the relevant member of the BIL Merger Group, and any amounts or benefits received by the BIL Merger Group pursuant to such Contract(s) are returned or reversed to the relevant Related Parties, such that such member of the BIL Merger Group and the relevant Related Parties are restored to the position in which it would have been had the relevant Disputed RPT Contract(s) not been executed and performed; and

 

(iv)                              the BIL Group shall, and shall procure that the relevant Related Parties shall, execute all such documents and instruments and perform all such acts and things as may be required to give effect to this Clause 6.10.

 

(b)         If, in respect of any Disputed RPT Contract(s), a majority of the independent directors of the Merged Entity determines that such Disputed RPT Contract(s) qualified as a Qualifying RPT Contract(s), such Contract(s) shall be considered New Eligible Contracts.

 

6.10.4              If the process set out in Clause 6.10.3 is not completed at least 21 days prior to the expiration of the Leakage Claim Period, the Leakage Claim Period shall be extended pro tanto to allow the Vodafone Group and, in the event of an Idea Share Election, the Idea Group, to make claims under Clause 3.5 pursuant to Clause 6.10.3.

 

6.10.5              Following Closing and reconstitution of the Board in compliance with the Shareholders’ Agreement, the Merged Entity shall, and the BIL Group and the Vodafone Group shall procure that the Merged Entity shall, request (in writing) the independent directors of the Merged Entity to collectively determine, within 21 days of such request, whether any Disclosed Contracts (other than items 1, 2 and 6 in Schedule 8) qualified as Qualifying RPT Contracts and for such purpose, the independent directors of the Merged Entity shall appoint, and take into account the opinion of, an independent firm of chartered accountants of international standing (not being the statutory auditors of the Merged Entity).

 

(a)         If, in respect of any such Disclosed Contract(s), a majority of the independent directors of the Merged Entity determine that such Disclosed Contract(s) did not qualify as a Qualifying RPT Contract(s):

 

(i)                                     such Disclosed Contract(s) shall be deemed to have terminated with effect from the Closing Date; and

 

(ii)                                  the BIL Group shall, and shall procure that the relevant Related Parties shall, execute all such documents and instruments and perform all such acts and things as may be required to give effect to this Clause 6.10.

 

(b)         If, in respect of any such Disclosed Contract(s), a majority of the independent directors of the Merged Entity determines that such Disclosed Contract(s) qualified as a Qualifying RPT Contract(s), such Disclosed Contract(s) shall remain in force in accordance with its terms.

 

6.10.6              To enable the Vodafone Group to meet its obligations under this Clause 6.10, the BIL Merger Group shall, at the reasonable request of the Vodafone Group, meet with the Vodafone Group’s Representatives as soon as practicable to discuss the relevant

 

39


 

Contract and provide to the Vodafone Group and its Representatives such information as may be reasonably required by them to address, resolve or reconcile any questions, observations or differences of opinion in relation to such Contract.

 

6.11                        ABTL’s Shareholder Approval

 

ABTL shall, no later than 15 days from the Execution Date, convene a meeting of its shareholders to approve, by special resolution, the disposal of its entire equity interest in Indus in terms of Section 180 of the Act and promptly but in no event later than two (2) Business Days from the date of such meeting, deliver certified copies of such resolution to the other Parties.

 

7.                                      CONDITIONS PRECEDENT TO CLOSING

 

7.1.                            Conditions to Obligations of the Vodafone Group and the BIL Group

 

The respective obligations of each of the BIL Group and the Vodafone Group to effect the Transaction are subject to the satisfaction (or, to the extent permitted by Law, waiver by each of the BIL Group and the Vodafone Group, except in the case of (i) the condition set out in Clause 7.1.8, which shall not be capable of waiver, and (ii) the conditions set out in Clause 7.1.10, which can only be waived by the BIL Group where the relevant covenant is in relation to any other Party and can only be waived by the Vodafone Group where the relevant covenant is in relation to the any other Party), at or prior to the Long Stop Date, of each of the following conditions:

 

7.1.1.                  Stock Exchanges’ Approval. BIL shall have received no-objection letters from the Stock Exchanges in respect of the Merger Scheme (prior to filing the Merger Scheme with the NCLT) and the transactions contemplated therein, and which shall be in form and substance acceptable to BIL and the Vodafone Group, each acting reasonably and in good faith.

 

7.1.2.                  Shareholders’ and Creditors’ Approval. The Merger Scheme and the Commitment Letter shall have been approved by the respective requisite majority of the requisite classes of shareholders and creditors (where applicable) of the members of the Indus Merger Group and the BIL Merger Group that are parties to the Merger Scheme in accordance with the Act, the SEBI Circular and the SEBI Listing Regulations, as applicable.

 

7.1.3.                  Shareholder Approval under the SEBI Circular. The public shareholders of BIL shall have approved the Transaction pursuant to, and in accordance with, the SEBI Circular.

 

7.1.4.                  Approval of the NCLT. The Merger Scheme shall have been approved by the NCLT, either on terms as originally approved by the relevant parties to the Merger Scheme, or subject to such modifications approved by the NCLT, and which shall be in form and substance acceptable to BIL and the Vodafone Group, each acting reasonably and in good faith.

 

7.1.5.                  Approval under Competition Law. The written approval of the CCI in respect of the Transaction shall have been obtained in writing, in form and substance acceptable to BIL and the Vodafone Group, each acting reasonably and in good faith, and shall not be subject to any modifications (except such modifications that have been agreed to by each party in writing, each acting reasonably and in good faith) or, if applicable, the waiting period during which the CCI is required to provide its decision in respect of the application for approval in respect of the Transaction, together with any extensions thereof, shall have expired.

 

7.1.6.                  Foreign Investment Approval. The approval of the competent Governmental Authority under the FDI Regulations shall have been obtained in relation to the Transaction

 

40


 

pursuant to an application by BIL and which, shall be in form and substance acceptable to BIL and the Vodafone Group, each acting reasonably and in good faith.

 

7.1.7.                  Completion of VIL Capital Reduction. The VIL Capital Reduction shall have been completed, following which VIL shall have ceased to be an Indus Shareholder and the VIL Promoters shall have become Indus Shareholders.

 

7.1.8.                  ABTL Closing and/or PEP Closing. In the event of an Idea Cash Election, the ABTL Closing, and in the event of a PEP Cash Election, the PEP Closing shall have occurred.

 

7.1.9.                  No Injunctions or Restraints; Illegality. No Governmental Authority of competent jurisdiction shall have enacted, issued, promulgated, enforced or entered any Law or Judgment that is in effect and restrains, enjoins, prohibits or otherwise makes illegal completion of the transactions contemplated under the Transaction Documents (including this Agreement).

 

7.1.10.           Compliance with Covenants. Each of the other Parties shall have complied with or performed in all material respects all of the covenants, agreements and obligations required to be complied with or performed by it under this Agreement at or prior to the Closing Date.

 

7.1.11.           Pre-Closing Adjustments. The actions set out in Clauses 3.1 to 3.3 shall have been completed.

 

7.2.                            Each Party undertakes to disclose in writing to the other Parties anything which will or is reasonably likely to prevent any of the conditions set out in this Clause 7 from being satisfied on or prior to the Long Stop Date immediately after it comes to their attention. Further, each Party shall provide such cooperation and assistance as may be reasonably requested by the other Parties for completion and satisfaction of the conditions set out in Clause 7.

 

8.                                      CLOSING

 

8.1.                            In the event of an Idea Cash Election and/or PEP Cash Election, the ABTL Closing and/or the PEP Closing, as applicable, shall occur no later than 15 Business Days from the date of receipt of the Idea Election Notice and/or the PEP Election Notice, as applicable, and in any event, prior to the Record Date, in the manner more particularly provided in Schedule 9 and the PEP Merger Agreement, as applicable, or on such other date as agreed among the Parties that is prior to the Record Date.

 

8.2.                            Upon satisfaction or waiver of the conditions set out in and in accordance with Clause 7, and in the event of an Idea Cash Election and/or the PEP Cash Election, no later than five (5) days from the later of (a) the date of the ABTL Closing and/or (b) the date of the PEP Closing, in accordance with Clause 8.1, BIL and Indus shall file certified copies of the Judgment(s) of the NCLT with the relevant RoC (unless already filed earlier pursuant to directions of any Governmental Authority), and BIL shall approve, and the BIL Promoters shall cause the approval by BIL of, the following in the order indicated below, which shall be implemented by BIL:

 

8.2.1.                  issue and allotment of the New Shares to the Indus Shareholders as of the Record Date (other than BIL and its nominees) in proportion to their respective shareholding in Indus in accordance with the Merger Scheme such that each such Indus Shareholder holds the applicable Final Percentage;

 

8.2.2.                  re-constitution of the Board (and its committees) as agreed pursuant to Clause 6.5.2 and in compliance with the Shareholders’ Agreement, effective from the Closing Date;

 

41


 

8.2.3.                  appointment of the Chief Executive Officer, Chief Financial Officer, Chief Operating Officer, Chief Technical Officer, Chief Commercial Officer, Chief Marketing Officer and Chief Human Resources Officer of the Merged Entity as agreed pursuant to Clause 6.5.3, effective from the Closing Date;

 

8.2.4.                  the Initial Business Plan, effective from the Closing Date;

 

8.2.5.                  the Corporate Policies, the Dividend Policy and the HR Policies, effective from the Closing Date;

 

8.2.6.                  applications for obtaining listing and trading approvals to the Stock Exchanges in respect of the New Shares;

 

8.2.7.                  execution of any Transaction Document that has not been previously executed; and

 

8.2.8.                  authorisation of relevant persons to take all necessary actions in connection with the above matters, including obtaining listing and trading approvals, dematerialisation of the New Shares and credit of the New Shares to the depository accounts of the Indus Shareholders as of the Record Date (other than BIL and its nominees) and the filing of necessary forms with the relevant Governmental Authorities in accordance with applicable Law.

 

8.3.                            The Parties shall procure execution of each Transaction Document on or prior to the Closing Date.

 

8.4.                            The BIL Group, the Vodafone Indus Shareholders and the Idea Indus Shareholders (in case of Idea Share Election) shall, and shall procure that their respective Representatives shall, after completion of the steps set out in Clause 8.2, make all filings required to be made under applicable Law in connection with the Transaction, in mutually agreed form.

 

8.5.                            The Merged Entity shall, immediately upon completion of the steps set out in Clause 8.2, apply to the Stock Exchanges for listing and trading approvals in relation to the New Shares and use all reasonable endeavours to procure that such listing and trading are granted.

 

8.6.                            The “Closing” shall be deemed to have occurred upon completion of the actions set out in Clause 8.2.

 

8.7.                            Upon Closing, all existing Contracts and other arrangements entered into by the BIL Merger Group with Related Parties shall terminate other than the Transaction Documents, the Disclosed Contracts and the New Eligible Contracts. The BIL Group shall, and shall procure that the relevant Related Parties shall, execute all such documents and instruments and perform all such acts and things as may be required to give effect to this Clause 8.7.

 

9.                                      CONDITIONS SUBSEQUENT TO CLOSING

 

9.1.                            Post-Closing Filings and Notifications

 

Immediately following Closing and in any event, within ten (10) days of the Closing Date, the Merged Entity shall complete all filings with, and notifications to, Governmental Authorities, including the RoC and the RBI, and any other Person, as applicable, and the BIL Promoters, the Vodafone Indus Shareholders, and in the event of an Idea Share Election, the Idea Indus Shareholders, shall cooperate and provide all necessary assistance in respect thereof.

 

42


 

10.                               INABILITY TO IMPLEMENT THE TRANSACTION

 

10.1.                     If a Regulatory Transaction Event or the event set out in paragraph (i) in the definition of VIL Capital Reduction Failure occurs prior to the Long Stop Date, or if the Parties reasonably believe that the VIL Capital Reduction shall not occur on or prior to the Long Stop Date, then the Parties shall undertake all reasonable actions to contest the relevant refusal or to address the objections of the relevant Governmental Authority and to achieve alternative solutions and arrangements that could reasonably be implemented by them to receive benefit of the transactions contemplated by this Agreement on terms no worse to any Party than contained in this Agreement, including by restructuring the arrangements contemplated by this Agreement and/or amending the Transaction Documents (“Alternative Transaction”).

 

10.2.                     In the event that the Alternative Transaction is not completed by the Long Stop Date, this Agreement shall terminate automatically.

 

11.                               INDEMNIFICATION

 

11.1.                     BIL (and following the Closing, the Merged Entity) shall indemnify, defend and hold harmless the Parties (other than the BIL Group) and their Representatives, from and against any and all claims, losses, damages, reasonable costs and expenses, including legal fees and expenses actually incurred (collectively, “Losses”), to the extent arising or resulting from any inaccuracy in or breach of any representation or warranty of BIL in Part A or B of Schedule 3.

 

11.2.                     The BIL Promoters shall, jointly and severally, indemnify, defend and hold harmless:

 

11.2.1.           the Vodafone Indemnified Parties and, in the event of an Idea Share Election, the Idea Indemnified Parties, from and against any and all Losses to the extent arising or resulting from any inaccuracy in or breach of any BIL Promoters Warranty; and

 

11.2.2.           the Parties (other than the BIL Promoters) and their Representatives, from and against any and all Losses to the extent arising or resulting from any inaccuracy in or breach of any representation or warranty of the BIL Promoters in Part A of Schedule 3.

 

11.3.                     The Vodafone Group shall, jointly and severally, indemnify, defend and hold harmless:

 

11.3.1.           the BIL Indemnified Parties, from and against any and all Losses to the extent arising or resulting from any inaccuracy in or breach of any representation or warranty of the Vodafone Indus Shareholders in Part C of Schedule 3; and

 

11.3.2.           the Parties (other than the Vodafone Group) and their Representatives, from and against any and all Losses to the extent arising or resulting from any inaccuracy in or breach of any representation or warranty of the Vodafone Group in Part A of Schedule 3.

 

11.4.                     The Idea Group shall indemnify, defend and hold harmless:

 

11.4.1.           the BIL Indemnified Parties, from and against any and all Losses to the extent arising or resulting from any inaccuracy in or breach of any representation or warranty of the Idea Indus Shareholders in Part C of Schedule 3; and

 

11.4.2.           the Parties (other than the Idea Group) and their Representatives, from and against any and all Losses to the extent arising or resulting from any inaccuracy in or breach of any representation or warranty of the Idea Group in Part A of Schedule 3.

 

43


 

11.5.                     Limitation of Liability.

 

11.5.1.           BIL and the BIL Promoters shall not have any liability under Clauses 11.1 and 11.2 in excess of 42% (forty two per cent.) of the Indus Final Reference Amount;

 

11.5.2.           The Vodafone Group shall not have any liability under Clause 11.3 in excess of 42% (forty two per cent.) of the Indus Final Reference Amount; and

 

11.5.3.           The Idea Group shall not have any liability under Clause 11.4: (i) in case of an Idea Share Election, in excess of 11.15% (eleven point one five per cent.) of the Indus Final Reference Amount; and (ii) in case of an Idea Cash Election, in excess of the ABTL Final Consideration.

 

11.6.                     Third Party Claims. If an Indemnified Party receives written notice of the commencement of any proceeding or the assertion of any claim by a third party or the imposition of any penalty or assessment for which indemnity may be sought under Clause 11.1, 11.2, 11.3 or 11.4 (a “Third Party Claim”), and such Indemnified Party intends to seek indemnity under this Clause 11, the Indemnified Party shall promptly provide the Indemnifying Party with written notice of such Third Party Claim, stating the nature, basis and the amount thereof, to the extent known, along with copies of the relevant documents evidencing such Third Party Claim and the basis for indemnification sought. Failure of the Indemnified Party to give such notice will not relieve the Indemnifying Party from liability on account of this indemnification, except if and to the extent that the Indemnifying Party is materially prejudiced thereby. Subject to the Indemnifying Party indemnifying and holding harmless the Indemnified Party (in each case to the reasonable satisfaction of the Indemnified Party) against all reasonable costs and expenses (including legal and professional costs and expenses) that may be suffered or incurred thereby, the Indemnifying Party shall have the right, by giving written notice to the Indemnified Party, to assume the defence of the Indemnified Party against the Third Party Claim with counsel selected by the Indemnifying Party and reasonably satisfactory to the Indemnified Party. So long as the Indemnifying Party has assumed the defence of the Third Party Claim in accordance herewith, (i) the Indemnifying Party shall actively pursue such defence in good faith, (ii) the Indemnified Party may retain separate co-counsel at its sole cost and expense (subject to (iii)) and participate in the defence of the Third Party Claim, (iii) the Indemnified Party shall not consent to the entry of any judgment or enter into any settlement with respect to the Third Party Claim without the prior written consent of the Indemnifying Party and (iv) the Indemnifying Party shall not (A) admit to any wrongdoing or (B) consent to the entry of any judgment or enter into any settlement with respect to the Third Party Claim to the extent such judgment or settlement provides for (x) relief other than money damages or (y) such judgment or settlement would, in the reasonable opinion of the Indemnified Party, have material reputational consequences for the Indemnified Party and their respective Affiliates; or (z) money damages if the Indemnifying Party has not acknowledged in writing (to the reasonable satisfaction of the Indemnified Party) that it shall be responsible for such money damages, in the case each of clauses (A) and (B), without the prior written consent of the Indemnified Party (which consent shall not be unreasonably withheld, conditioned or delayed). In the event that the Indemnified Party and the Indemnifying Party reasonably agree that a conflict of interest exists in respect of a Third Party Claim, then the Indemnified Party shall have the right to retain separate counsel selected by the Indemnified Party and reasonably satisfactory to the Indemnifying Party to represent the Indemnified Party in the defence of the Third Party Claim, and the reasonable legal fees and expenses of the Indemnified Party shall be paid by the Indemnifying Party. Notwithstanding the foregoing, the Indemnifying Party shall not be entitled to assume the defence of any Third Party Claim if the Third Party Claim seeks an order, injunction or other equitable relief or relief other than monetary damages against the Indemnified Party that the Indemnified Party reasonably determines, after conferring with its outside counsel, cannot be separated from any related claim for monetary damages or if the Indemnified Party determines, acting reasonably, that there may be material reputational consequences for it or its Affiliates in connection with the Third Party Claim, however, in such case, the Indemnified Party shall not consent to the entry of any judgment or enter into any settlement with respect to the Third Party

 

44


 

Claim without the prior written consent of the Indemnifying Party. Each Party shall use all reasonable endeavours to minimise Losses from Third Party Claims and shall act in good faith in responding to, defending against, settling or otherwise dealing with such claims. The Parties shall also cooperate in any such defence and give each other reasonable access to all information relevant thereto. Whether or not the Indemnifying Party has assumed the defence, such Indemnifying Party shall not be obligated to indemnify the Indemnified Party hereunder for any settlement entered into or any judgment that was consented to by the Indemnified Party without the Indemnifying Party’s prior written consent (such consent not to be unreasonably withheld or delayed).

 

11.7.                     Direct Claims. If any Indemnified Party has a claim against the Indemnifying Party under this Clause 11 that does not involve a Third Party Claim being asserted against such Indemnified Party (a “Direct Claim”), such Indemnified Party shall promptly deliver to the Indemnifying Party a written notice (a “Direct Claim Notice”) setting forth a description in reasonable detail of the nature of the Direct Claim, the basis for the Indemnified Party’s request for indemnification under this Clause 11 and a reasonable estimate (if possible) of any Losses suffered with respect to such Direct Claim. The failure to so deliver a Direct Claim Notice to the Indemnifying Party shall not relieve the Indemnifying Party from its indemnification obligations hereunder, except only to the extent that the Indemnifying Party is materially prejudiced by such failure. The Indemnifying Party shall have 30 days from receipt of any such notice to give notice of dispute of the claim to the Indemnified Party. The Indemnified Party shall reasonably cooperate and assist the Indemnifying Party in determining the validity of any claim for indemnity by the Indemnified Party and in otherwise resolving such matters. Such assistance and cooperation shall include providing reasonable access to and copies of information, records and documents relating to such matters, furnishing employees to assist in the investigation, defence and resolution of such matters and providing legal and business assistance with respect to such matters. If the Indemnifying Party disputes a Direct Claim, the Indemnified Party and Indemnifying Party shall attempt to resolve in good faith such dispute within 45 days of the Indemnifying Party delivering written notice to the Indemnified Party of such dispute. If such dispute is not so resolved within such 45 day period, then either Party may initiate an Action with respect to the subject matter of such dispute.

 

11.8.                     Survival. The representations and warranties contained in Schedule 3 shall survive for three (3) years following the Closing Date, provided that the obligations to indemnify and hold harmless any Indemnified Party hereunder shall not terminate with respect to any and all claims that such Indemnified Party has, before the expiration of any such period specified above, previously asserted against the Indemnifying Party by delivering a notice to the Indemnifying Party in accordance with this Agreement, which obligations shall survive until all such claims are finally resolved.

 

11.9.                     Except in the case of fraud, recovery pursuant to this Clause 11 shall constitute the sole and exclusive financial remedy for any and all Losses relating to or arising from this Agreement and the Transaction, and each Party hereby waives and releases, to the fullest extent permitted by Law, any and all other rights, remedies, claims and causes of action (including rights of contribution, if any), whether in contract, tort or otherwise, known or unknown, foreseen or unforeseen, which exist or may arise in the future, arising under or based upon any Law, that any Party may have against any other Party in respect of any breach of this Agreement; provided that the foregoing shall not be deemed to deny (i) any Party equitable remedies (including injunctive relief or specific performance) when any such remedy is otherwise available under this Agreement or applicable Law or (ii) any Party or its Affiliates any remedies under any Transaction Document.

 

11.10.              The amount of any Loss for which indemnification is provided under this Clause 11 shall be net of any amounts recovered by the Indemnified Party under insurance policies with respect to such Loss and shall also take into account any increase in applicable insurance premiums with respect

 

45


 

to such insurance proceeds. The Indemnified Party shall not be entitled to be indemnified more than once for the same Loss under the Transaction Documents.

 

11.11.              Subject to the qualifications and limitations in this Clause 11:

 

11.11.1.                            the Vodafone Group will be deemed to incur a Loss equal to any Loss suffered by the Merged Entity (including pursuant to indemnification of any Vodafone Indemnified Party under Clause 11.1) multiplied by the Vodafone Indemnity Share, and it shall not be necessary for any member of the Vodafone Group to establish damage to itself (whether by way of net Loss in value of its shareholding in the Merged Entity or otherwise). Where this Clause 11.11.1 operates, the amount of Loss claimable by the Vodafone Indemnified Parties shall be the amount of the Loss suffered by the Merged Entity, multiplied by the Vodafone Indemnity Share; and

 

11.11.2.                            in the event of an Idea Share Election, the Idea Group will be deemed to incur a Loss equal to any Loss suffered by the Merged Entity (including pursuant to indemnification of any Idea Indemnified Party under Clause 11.1) multiplied by the Idea Indemnity Share, and it shall not be necessary for any member of the Idea Group to establish damage to itself (whether by way of net Loss in value of its shareholding in the Merged Entity or otherwise). Where this Clause 11.11.2 operates, the amount of Loss claimable by the Idea Indemnified Parties shall be the amount of the Loss suffered by the Merged Entity, multiplied by the Idea Indemnity Share.

 

11.12.              In no event shall an Indemnifying Party be liable for punitive, exemplary, special, consequential, remote or indirect damages, whether based on contract, tort, strict liability, other Law or otherwise.

 

11.13.              The rights of any Indemnified Party under this Clause 11 shall not be affected by any knowledge at or prior to the Execution Date or at or prior to the Closing of any breach of representation or warranty, unless such knowledge is attributable to the disclosures included in the relevant Disclosure Letter.

 

11.14.              For the avoidance of doubt, it is clarified that nothing in Clause 11.5, 11.8 or 11.13 shall limit any matter in respect of which Clause 3.5, 3.6, 12.4 or 13 is applicable (without any double counting).

 

12.                               DURATION AND TERMINATION

 

12.1.                     This Agreement may be terminated prior to Closing by the mutual written consent of each Party or pursuant to Clause 10.2 or pursuant to the remainder of this Clause 12.

 

12.2.                     This Agreement shall automatically terminate if the conditions precedent to Closing set out in Clause 7 are not satisfied or waived by the relevant Party(ies) by the Long Stop Date.

 

12.3.                     Upon completion of the VIL Capital Reduction, this Agreement shall cease to have effect in relation to VIL and VIL shall cease to be a Party and shall not be entitled to any rights or benefits or be subject to any obligations under this Agreement.

 

12.4.                     Termination Fee

 

12.4.1.           If this Agreement terminates pursuant to Clause 10.2 solely as a result of a VIL Capital Reduction Failure, then, subject to Clause 12.4.3, within five (5) Business Days of such termination, the Vodafone Group shall pay the Termination Fee to an entity nominated by the BIL Group.

 

46


 

12.4.2.           Any payment of the Termination Fee pursuant to this Clause 12.4 shall be made by wire transfer of immediately available funds to an account designated in writing by the BIL Group.

 

12.4.3.           No Termination Fee shall be payable if: (i) any member of the BIL Group fails to cooperate in providing information in connection with any Governmental Approval required under the FDI Regulations for completion of the VIL Capital Reduction which, directly or indirectly, contributes to or causes the VIL Capital Reduction Failure; or (ii) this Agreement has terminated pursuant to Clause 12.2 (other than (a) solely as a result of the condition set out in Clause 7.1.7 not being satisfied or waived by the Long Stop Date or (b) if any other condition precedent to Closing in Clause 7.1 remained outstanding solely as a result of a VIL Capital Reduction Failure).

 

12.5.                     Clauses 6.3.5, 6.7.3, 12.4, 12.6, 13, 14, 15, 16 and this Clause 12.5 shall survive any termination of this Agreement.

 

12.6.                     All rights and obligations of the Parties under this Agreement shall cease immediately upon termination, but termination shall not affect a Party’s accrued rights and/or obligations and/or liabilities under this Agreement, as the case may be, or which may, thereafter, accrue under this Agreement in respect of any act or omission as on or prior to the date of termination. Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in this Agreement, payment of the Termination Fee shall constitute liquidated damages in respect of the event(s) that resulted in termination of this Agreement, and from and after such payment as described in Clause 12.4, the Vodafone Group shall have no further liability of any kind for any reason in connection with such event(s).

 

13.                               TRANSACTION COSTS

 

13.1.                     Subject to Clauses 13.2 and 13.3 and unless otherwise agreed in writing, all costs and expenses in relation to the Transaction prior to Closing incurred by any Party shall be borne by such Party or other member of its Group. For the avoidance of doubt, it is clarified that any costs relating to the financial, tax and legal due diligence of Indus by advisors, the identity of whom has been agreed between BIL and the Vodafone Group, shall be borne by Indus.

 

13.2.                     The Agreed Shared Costs shall be borne equally by Airtel and the VIL Promoters. Following Closing and in any event within seven (7) days thereof, the Merged Entity shall reimburse Airtel and the VIL Promoters for all such Agreed Shared Costs borne by them.

 

13.3.                     Stamp duty costs in connection with the Merger Scheme and the issue of the New Shares and all costs and expenses in relation to the Transaction (other than in respect of the sale of equity shares of Indus pursuant to the Idea Cash Election and/or the PEP Cash Election) at and following Closing shall be borne by BIL.

 

14.                               CONFIDENTIALITY

 

14.1.                     The Parties shall keep confidential and ensure that all members of their respective groups and their respective Representatives keep confidential any information (the “Confidential Information”):

 

14.1.1.           concerning the provisions of this Agreement and the Transaction Documents;

 

14.1.2.           concerning negotiations relating to this Agreement and the Transaction Documents;

 

14.1.3.           relating to the customers, business, assets or affairs of the Target Groups or its members which they may have or acquire through being a Party or through the exercise of their respective rights or performance of their respective obligations under this Agreement; and

 

47


 

14.1.4.           designated as “Confidential Information” under this Agreement,

 

and shall not disclose any Confidential Information to any third party except in accordance with Clause 14.2.

 

14.2.                     No Party may disclose to any third party any Confidential Information without the prior written consent of the other Parties. This Clause 14.2 does not apply to:

 

14.2.1.           information which is or becomes publicly available (otherwise than as a result of a breach of this Clause 14);

 

14.2.2.           information which is independently developed by the relevant Party or acquired from a third party, to the extent that it is acquired with the right to disclose it;

 

14.2.3.           information which was lawfully in the possession of the relevant Party free of any restriction on disclosure as can be shown by that Party’s written records or other reasonable evidence;

 

14.2.4.           information which, following disclosure under this Clause 14, becomes available to the relevant Party (as can be demonstrated by that Party’s written records or other reasonable evidence) from a source which is not bound by any obligation of confidentiality in relation to such information;

 

14.2.5.           the disclosure by a Party of Confidential Information to its directors or employees or to those members of its group who, in its reasonable opinion, need to possess such Confidential Information for purposes relating to this Agreement but those directors and employees shall not use that Confidential Information for any other purpose;

 

14.2.6.           the disclosure of information to the extent required to be disclosed under applicable Law;

 

14.2.7.           the disclosure of information to the extent required by applicable Law or rules of any stock exchange on which such Party’s shares or securities are listed or to which such Party is otherwise subject, or pursuant to an order of any Governmental Authority when the Party concerned shall, if practicable, supply an advance copy of the required disclosure to the other Parties and incorporate any additions or amendments reasonably requested by them;

 

14.2.8.           the disclosure of information to lenders of a Party, ratings agencies, auditors or pursuant to generally accepted accounting principles applicable to any Party or in connection with any arbitration pursuant to Clause 16.9 or judicial process regarding any legal action, suit or proceeding arising out of or relating to this Agreement; and

 

14.2.9.           the disclosure to a Party’s professional advisors of information reasonably required for purposes relating to this Agreement.

 

14.3.                     Each Party shall inform its Representatives who have or to whom it provides Confidential Information, that such information is confidential and shall instruct them to keep it confidential; and not to disclose it to any third party (except as permitted under this Clause 14).

 

15.                               ANNOUNCEMENTS

 

15.1.                     Subject to Clauses 15.2 and 15.3, no Party shall make any announcement or issue any publicity material concerning the Transaction or any ancillary matter without the prior written approval of the other Parties.

 

48


 

15.2.                     A Party may, after consultation with the other Parties, make an announcement concerning the Transaction or any ancillary matter:

 

15.2.1.           to the extent that any such announcement is consistent with the contents of the Transaction Announcement and provides no further material information beyond what is in such announcement; or

 

15.2.2.           if required by Law or any Governmental Authority, in which case, the relevant Party shall take steps as may be reasonable and practicable in the circumstances to agree the contents of the announcement with the other Parties before making the announcement.

 

15.3.                     The restrictions under this Clause 15 shall continue to apply after the termination of this Agreement without any limit in time, unless Closing shall occur, in which case they shall terminate upon Closing.

 

16.                               MISCELLANEOUS

 

16.1.                     Entire Agreement

 

This Agreement, together with the Transaction Documents, constitutes the entire agreement among the Parties and supersedes all prior agreements and understandings, whether oral or written, among the Parties with respect to the subject matter hereof. Each Party acknowledges that the other Party has not made any representation, express or implied, with respect to the accuracy, completeness or adequacy of any available information except to the extent such information is specifically covered by the representations and warranties of the other Party contained in Clause 4.

 

16.2.                     Further Assurances

 

Each Party shall, upon being required to do so by any other Party, execute such documents and perform such acts and things as such other Party may reasonably consider necessary for giving effect to the provisions of this Agreement (and any of the transactions set out in this Agreement). No Party shall take any action that is inconsistent with the intent and purpose of this Agreement (or any of the transactions set out in this Agreement) or, in any manner, prevents it or any other Party from discharging its obligations under this Agreement (or in respect of any of the transactions set out in this Agreement) in accordance with its terms.

 

16.3.                     No Partnership

 

Nothing in this Agreement shall constitute or be deemed to constitute a partnership between the Parties or any of them.

 

16.4.                     Assignment

 

This Agreement shall be binding upon and inure to the benefit of (i) the Parties, (ii) their respective successors (other than in the case of VIL) and (iii) permitted assigns. Except as expressly specified herein, no Party shall assign, transfer, charge or otherwise deal with all or any of its rights or obligations under this Agreement without the prior written consent of the other Parties.

 

16.5.                     Amendments

 

This Agreement may be amended or modified only by an instrument in writing duly executed by or on behalf of each Party.

 

49


 

16.6.                     Interest

 

If any Party defaults in the payment when due of any sum payable under this Agreement (howsoever determined), the liability of such Party shall be increased to include interest on such sum from the date when such payment is due until the date of actual payment (as well after as before judgment) at a rate per annum of 10% (ten per cent.) at the relevant time. Such interest shall accrue from day to day.

 

16.7.                     Notices

 

16.7.1.           Any notice or other communication in connection with this Agreement (each, a “Notice”) shall be in writing in English and delivered by hand, e-mail, or by courier using an internationally recognised courier company.

 

16.7.2.           A Notice to any entity which is a part of the Vodafone Group shall be sent at the following address, or such other person or address as the Vodafone Confirming Party may notify in writing to the other Parties from time to time:

 

Vodafone International Holdings B.V.

 

Address:                                                 Rivium Quadrant 173, 2909 LC Capelle aan den IJssel, the Netherlands

E-mail:                                                        martin.buckers@vodafone.com

Attention:                                         Martin Buckers

 

with a copy to:

 

Vodafone Group Plc

 

Address:                                                 Vodafone House, The Connection, Newbury, Berkshire, RG14 2FN

E-mail:                                                        groupcosec@vodafone.com

Attention:                                         Group General Counsel and Company Secretary

 

16.7.3.           A Notice to any entity which is a part of the BIL Group shall be sent at the following address, or such other person or address as BIL may notify in writing to the other Parties from time to time:

 

Address:                                                 Bharti Crescent, 1, Nelson Mandela Road, Vasant Kunj, Phase-II, New Delhi 110070, India

E-mail:                                                        Akhil.Gupta@bharti.in; company.secretary@bharti.in

Attention:                                         Akhil Gupta

 

with a copy to:

 

Address:                                                 901, Park Centra, Sector - 30, NH-8, Gurugram, Haryana 122001, India

E-mail:                                                        ds.rawat@bharti-infratel.in

Attention:                                         D S Rawat

 

16.7.4.           A Notice to any entity which is a part of the Indus Merger Group shall be sent at the following address, or such other person or address as Indus may notify in writing to the other Parties from time to time:

 

Address:                                                 Building No.10, Tower-A, 4th Floor, DLF Cyber City Gurugram (Gurgaon) - 122002, Haryana

E-mail:                                                        Rajinder.Kumar@INDUSTOWERS.COM

Attention:                                         Mr. Rajinder Kumar, Chief of Legal & Company Secretary

 

with a copy to:

 

50


 

Address:                                                 Building No.10, Tower-A, 4th Floor, DLF Cyber City Gurugram (Gurgaon) - 122002, Haryana

E-mail:                                                        Bimal.Dayal@INDUSTOWERS.COM

Attention:                                         Mr. Bimal Dayal, Chief Executive Officer

 

16.7.5.           A Notice to any entity which is a part of the Idea Group shall be sent at the following address, or such other person or address as Idea may notify in writing to the other Parties from time to time:

 

Address:                                                 10th Floor, Birla Centurion, Century Mills Compound, Pandurang Budhkar Marg, Worli, Mumbai 400030, India

E-mail:                                                        pankaj.kapdeo@idea.adityabirla.com

Attention:                                         Mr. Pankaj Kapdeo, Company Secretary

 

16.7.6.           A Notice shall be effective upon receipt and shall be deemed to have been received: (i) if delivered by hand or courier, at the time of delivery; or (ii) if delivered by e-mail, on the date and time at which it enters the addressee’s information system (as shown by confirmation of a delivery report from the sender’s information system, which indicates that the e-mail was sent to the e-mail address of the addressee), provided that any notice entering the addressee’s information system mail after 17:00 hours (at the place where such e-mail is to be received) shall be deemed to have been received at 09:00 hours (at the place where such e-mail is to be received) on the next Business Day.

 

16.8.                     Consultation

 

In the case of any dispute or difference arising out of or in connection with this Agreement, including any question regarding its performance, existence, validity, breach or termination (each, a “Dispute”), the disputing Parties (the “Disputing Parties”) shall first endeavour to reach an amicable settlement of the Dispute through mutual consultation and negotiation. The notice for reference to consultation shall provide details of the circumstances and nature of such Dispute and claim(s) in relation thereto and the Disputing Party shall designate a Person as its representative for negotiations relating to the Dispute, who shall have authority to settle the Dispute. Within seven (7) Business Days of receiving such notice from a Disputing Party, each of the other Disputing Party(ies) shall designate in writing a Person with similar authority as its representative for negotiations relating to the Dispute. If the Disputing Parties are unable to reach an amicable settlement of the Dispute within 30 Business Days from the date on which any Disputing Party gave notice to the other Disputing Party(ies) that it wished to invoke this Clause 16.8, any Disputing Party may refer the Dispute to arbitration in accordance with Clause 16.9.

 

16.9.                     Arbitration

 

16.9.1.           In the absence of an amicable settlement of a Dispute pursuant to Clause 16.8, any of the Disputing Parties shall be entitled to give a written notice to the other Disputing Party(ies) requiring that the Dispute be referred to arbitration (“Arbitration Notice”) and upon issuance of such Arbitration Notice, the provisions set out in Clauses 16.9.1 to 16.9.5 (both inclusive) shall apply. The arbitration shall be administered by the Singapore International Arbitration Centre (“SIAC”) in accordance with the Arbitration Rules of the Singapore International Arbitration Centre (the “Arbitration Rules”), for the time being in force, which rules are deemed to be incorporated by reference in this Clause.

 

16.9.2.           The arbitration proceedings shall be conducted by a panel consisting of three (3) arbitrators. The Party(ies) raising the Dispute (the “Claimant(s)”) shall be entitled to nominate one (1) arbitrator and the Party(ies) against whom the Dispute has been raised (the “Respondent(s)”) shall be entitled to nominate one (1) arbitrator, in each case, within 30 days of the Arbitration Notice. The arbitrators nominated by the Claimant(s) and

 

51


 

the Respondent(s) shall jointly nominate the third arbitrator within 15 days of the nomination of the second arbitrator. The third arbitrator shall act as the presiding arbitrator. If arbitrators are not nominated by the Claimant(s) and Respondent(s) in accordance with this Clause, the arbitrators shall be appointed in accordance with the Arbitration Rules.

 

16.9.3.           The language of the arbitration shall be English. The seat of the arbitration shall be Singapore and the venue for the arbitration shall be Singapore or such other venue as may be agreed in writing between the Disputing Parties.

 

16.9.4.           The Parties agree that the arbitration award shall be final and binding upon the Parties. The Parties acknowledge that if required to execute the arbitration award, application may be made to any court having competent jurisdiction for any order of enforcement of the award.

 

16.9.5.           Each Party shall bear the fees, disbursements and other charges of its counsel and the arbitrator nominated by it, except as may be otherwise determined in the arbitration award. The fee of the presiding arbitrator shall be borne equally by the Claimant(s) and the Respondent(s).

 

16.10.              Invalidity and Severability

 

If any provision in this Agreement shall be held to be illegal, invalid or unenforceable, in whole or in part, the provision shall apply with whatever deletion or modification is necessary so that the provision is legal, valid and enforceable and gives effect to the commercial intention of the Parties. To the extent it is not possible to delete or modify such provision, in whole or in part, then such provision or part of it shall, to the extent that it is illegal, invalid or unenforceable, be deemed not to form part of this Agreement and the legality, validity and enforceability of the remainder of this Agreement shall, subject to any deletion or modification made under this Clause, not be affected.

 

16.11.              Remedies and Waivers

 

No delay or omission by any Party to this Agreement in exercising any right, power or remedy provided by Law or under this Agreement or any other documents referred to in it shall affect that right, power or remedy, or operate as a waiver of it. Further, the single or partial exercise of any right, power or remedy provided by Law or under this Agreement shall not, unless otherwise expressly stated, preclude any other or further exercise of it or the exercise of any other right, power or remedy.

 

16.12.              Parties in Interest

 

The Agreement shall be binding upon and inure solely to the benefit of each Party hereto and each Indemnified Party, and nothing in this Agreement, express or implied, is intended to confer upon any other Person any rights or remedies of any nature whatsoever under or by reason of this Agreement.

 

16.13.              Consent; Notices

 

References to consents, waivers or notices by the Parties may be satisfied by:

 

16.13.1.                  Airtel on behalf of the BIL Group;

 

16.13.2.                  the Vodafone Confirming Party on behalf of the Vodafone Group; and

 

16.13.3.                  Idea on behalf of the Idea Group.

 

52


 

16.14.              Payments

 

16.14.1.

 

(i)                                     Subject to applicable Law, payments under this Agreement to any member of the Vodafone Group shall, at the election of the relevant member, be made by the payer to the relevant member or any Person designated by them, provided that if any member of the Vodafone Group designates another Person to receive payment, the payer is not subject to any incremental cost and/or liability (including any tax liability) by reason of payment to such designated Person instead of the relevant member of the Vodafone Group.

 

(ii)                                  In the event that any payment to the Vodafone Group under this Agreement requires any Governmental Approval, the BIL Group shall provide all reasonable assistance to the Vodafone Group required in connection with obtaining such Governmental Approval, including supplying any information and documentation that may be requested by any Governmental Authority.

 

16.14.2.                                                    If:

 

(i)                                     any deductions or withholdings are required by Law to be made from any sum payable pursuant to Clauses 3.5.3(ii), 3.6.3(ii), 6.10 and 11, then the payer shall be obliged to pay to the recipient such additional amount as will, after such deduction or withholding has been made, leave the recipient with the same amount as it would have been entitled to receive in the absence of any such requirement to make a deduction or withholding; and

 

(ii)                                  any sum payable by the payer to the recipient pursuant to Clauses 3.5.3(ii), 3.6.3(ii), 6.10 and 11 is required by Law to be brought into charge to Tax in the hands of the recipient, then the payer shall pay such additional amount as shall be required to ensure that the total amount paid, less the Tax chargeable on such amount (or which would be chargeable but for the use or set-off of any Tax relief of the recipient), is equal to the amount that would be payable if the sum payable by the payer were not required by law to be brought into charge to Tax in the hands of the recipient.

 

16.15.              Counterparts

 

This Agreement may be entered into in any number of counterparts, all of which taken together shall constitute one and the same instrument, but shall not be effective until each Party has executed at least one counterpart. This Agreement may be executed by delivery of a PDF format copy of an executed signature page with the same force and effect as the delivery of an originally executed signature page.

 

16.16.              Conflict with Transaction Documents

 

Unless otherwise agreed among at least one (1) Party from each Group, if there is any ambiguity, discrepancy or conflict between the provisions of this Agreement and any other Transaction Document (with the exception of the Shareholders’ Agreement), then the provisions of this Agreement shall prevail. If there is any ambiguity, discrepancy or conflict between the provisions of this Agreement and the provisions of the Shareholders’ Agreement, then the provisions of the Shareholders’ Agreement shall prevail.

 

53


 

16.17.              Governing Law

 

This Agreement and the documents to be entered into pursuant to it, save as expressly referred to therein, shall be governed by and construed in accordance with Laws of India.

 

16.18.              Indus SHA and Indus Framework Agreement

 

It is clarified that:

 

16.18.1.            none of the execution, delivery or performance of this Agreement or the transactions contemplated herein shall be construed as a breach of, or trigger any obligations under, the Indus SHA or the Organisational Documents of Indus; and

 

16.18.2.            the surviving provisions of the Indus Framework Agreement (including but not limited to Clause 12 (Indemnity)) in terms of Clause 16 of the Indus Framework Agreement and the provisions of the Supplement to the Framework Agreement dated 10 June 2013 shall continue to remain in full force and effect.

 

[Remainder of this page has been intentionally left blank]

 

54


 

In witness whereof, this Agreement has been entered into on the date and year first above written.

 

For and on behalf of Vodafone India Limited

 

 

 

 

 

/s/ Ravinder Takkar

 

Name:

Ravinder Takkar

 

Title:

Director

 

 

[Signature Page to the Implementation Agreement]

 


 

For and on behalf of Bharti Infratel Limited

 

 

 

 

 

/s/ Akhil Gupta

 

Name:

Akhil Gupta

 

Title:

Chairman

 

 

 

 

 

For and on behalf of Bharti Airtel Limited

 

 

 

 

 

/s/ Mukesh Bhavnani

 

Name:

Mukesh Bhavnani

 

Title:

Group General Counsel

 

 

 

 

 

For and on behalf of Nettle Infrastructure Investments Limited

 

 

 

 

 

/s/ Deven Khanna

 

Name:

Deven Khanna

 

Title:

Group Director

 

 

[Signature Page to the Implementation Agreement]

 


 

For and on behalf of Omega Telecom Holdings Private Limited

 

 

 

 

 

 

/s/ Priyanka Sinha

 

Name:

Priyanka Sinha

 

Title:

Authorised Signatory

 

 

 

 

 

 

For and on behalf of Telecom Investments India Private Limited

 

 

 

 

 

 

/s/ Priyanka Sinha

 

Name:

Priyanka Sinha

 

Title:

Authorised Signatory

 

 

 

 

 

 

For and on behalf of Jaykay Finholding (India) Private Limited

 

 

 

 

 

 

/s/ Priyanka Sinha

 

Name:

Priyanka Sinha

 

Title:

Authorised Signatory

 

 

 

 

 

 

For and on behalf of Usha Martin Telematics Limited

 

 

 

 

 

 

/s/ Priyanka Sinha

 

Name:

Priyanka Sinha

 

Title:

Authorised Signatory

 

 

[Signature Page to the Implementation Agreement]

 


 

For and on behalf of Al-Amin Investments Ltd.

 

/s/ G Avan Niekerk

 

 

Name:

G Avan Niekerk

 

 

Title:

Director

 

 

 

 

For and on behalf of Asian Telecommunication Investments (Mauritius) Ltd.

 

/s/ G Avan Niekerk

 

 

Name:

G Avan Niekerk

 

 

Title:

Director

 

 

 

[Signature Page to the Implementation Agreement]

 


 

For and on behalf of CCII (Mauritius) Inc

 

/s/ G Avan Niekerk

 

 

Name:

G Avan Niekerk

 

 

Title:

Director

 

 

 

 

For and on behalf of Euro Pacific Securities Ltd.

 

/s/ G Avan Niekerk

 

 

Name:

G Avan Niekerk

 

 

Title:

Director

 

 

 

[Signature Page to the Implementation Agreement]

 


 

For and on behalf of Vodafone Telecommunications (India) Ltd.

 

/s/ G Avan Niekerk

 

 

Name:

G Avan Niekerk

 

 

Title:

Director

 

 

 

 

For and on behalf of Mobilvest

 

/s/ G Avan Niekerk

 

 

Name:

G Avan Niekerk

 

 

Title:

Director

 

 

 

[Signature Page to the Implementation Agreement]

 


 

For and on behalf of Prime Metals Ltd.

 

/s/ G Avan Niekerk

 

 

Name:

G Avan Niekerk

 

 

Title:

Director

 

 

 

 

For and on behalf of Trans Crystal Ltd.

 

/s/ G Avan Niekerk

 

 

Name:

G Avan Niekerk

 

 

Title:

Director

 

 

 

[Signature Page to the Implementation Agreement]

 


 

For and on behalf of

 

Aditya Birla Telecom Limited

 

/s/ Anil V. Arya

 

 

Name:

Anil V. Arya

 

 

Title:

Chief Executive Officer

 

 

 

 

For and on behalf of

 

Idea Cellular Limited

 

/s/ Anil V. Arya

 

 

Name:

(Anil V. Arya)

 

 

Title:

President - Finance

 

 

 

[Signature Page to the Implementation Agreement]

 


 

For and on behalf of Indus Towers Limited

 

/s/ Rajinder Kumar

 

 

Name:

Rajinder Kumar

 

 

Title:

Chief of Legal & Company Secretary

 

 

 

[Signature Page to the Implementation Agreement]

 


 

For and on behalf of Vodafone International Holdings B.V.

 

/s/ M. Buckers

 

/s/ L.R.M. Kraan

Name:

M. Buckers

 

Name:

L.R.M. Kraan

Title:

Director

 

Title:

Authorised representative

 

[Signature Page to the Implementation Agreement]

 


 

SCHEDULE 1

 

LIST OF PROMOTERS AND SHAREHOLDING PATTERN

 

Part A — VIL Promoters

 

(a)                                 Al-Amin Investments Ltd., a company incorporated in Mauritius, and having its registered office at Fifth Floor, Ebene Esplanade, 24 Cybercity, Mauritius

 

(b)                                 Asian Telecommunication Investments (Mauritius) Ltd., a company incorporated in Mauritius, and having its registered office at Fifth Floor, Ebene Esplanade, 24 Cybercity, Mauritius

 

(c)                                  CCII (Mauritius) Inc, a company incorporated in Mauritius, and having its registered office at Fifth Floor, Ebene Esplanade, 24 Cybercity, Mauritius

 

(d)                                 Euro Pacific Securities Ltd., a company incorporated in Mauritius, and having its registered office at Fifth Floor, Ebene Esplanade, 24 Cybercity, Mauritius

 

(e)                                  Vodafone Telecommunications (India) Ltd., a company incorporated in Mauritius, and having its registered office at Fifth Floor, Ebene Esplanade, 24 Cybercity, Mauritius

 

(f)                                   Mobilvest, a company incorporated in Mauritius, and having its registered office at Fifth Floor, Ebene Esplanade, 24 Cybercity, Mauritius

 

(g)                                  Prime Metals Ltd., a company incorporated in Mauritius, and having its registered office at Fifth Floor, Ebene Esplanade, 24 Cybercity, Mauritius

 

(h)                                 Trans Crystal Ltd., a company incorporated in Mauritius, and having its registered office at Fifth Floor, Ebene Esplanade, 24 Cybercity, Mauritius

 

(i)                                     Omega Telecom Holdings Private Limited, a company incorporated in India under the Companies Act, 1956, and having its registered office at 127, Maker Chamber III, Nariman Point, Mumbai — 400 021, Maharashtra, India

 

(j)                                    Telecom Investments India Private Limited, a company incorporated in India under the Companies Act, 1956, and having its registered office at 127, Maker Chamber III, Nariman Point, Mumbai — 400 021, Maharashtra, India

 

(k)                                 Jaykay Finholding (India) Private Limited, a company incorporated in India under the Companies Act, 1956, and having its registered office at 127, Maker Chamber III, Nariman Point, Mumbai — 400 021, Maharashtra, India

 

(l)                                     Usha Martin Telematics Limited, a company incorporated in India under the Companies Act, 1956, and having its registered office at 8th Floor, RDB Boulevard, Plot K-1, Block- EP & GP, Sector - V, Salt Lake City, Kolkata — 700 091, West Bengal, India

 

59


 

Part B — BIL Promoters

 

(a)                                 Airtel

 

(b)                                 Nettle Infrastructure Investments Limited, a company incorporated in India under the Companies Act, 1956, and having its registered office at 3rd Floor, Worldmark 2 Asset 8, Aerocity, NH-8, New Delhi — 110 037, Delhi, India.

 

60


 

Part C — Illustrative Shareholding Pattern of the Merged Entity as on the Closing Date

 

This Part C of Schedule 1: (a) is illustrative; (b) assumes that the shareholding of the BIL Promoters in BIL immediately prior to the Effective Date is the same as on the Execution Date; and (c) is subject to change to reflect Final Percentages pursuant to the pre-closing adjustments set out in Clause 3.

 

1.                          In the event of an Idea Cash Election and PEP Cash Election:

 

 

 

 

 

Percentage of Share Capital of

 

 

 

 

 

Merged Entity on a Fully-

 

S.No.

 

Shareholder

 

Diluted Basis

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

1.

 

Vodafone Indus Shareholders

 

29.4

%

2.

 

BIL Promoters

 

37.2

%

3.

 

PEP

 

1.1

%

4.

 

Pre-Merger Scheme Public Shareholders

 

32.3

%

 

 

TOTAL

 

100

%

 

2.                              In the event of an Idea Share Election and PEP Share Election:

 

 

 

 

 

Percentage of Share Capital of

 

 

 

 

 

Merged Entity on a Fully-

 

S.No.

 

Shareholder

 

Diluted Basis

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

1.

 

Vodafone Indus Shareholders

 

26.7

%

2.

 

BIL Promoters

 

33.8

%

3.

 

Idea Indus Shareholders

 

7.1

%

4.

 

PEP

 

3.1

%

5.

 

Pre-Merger Scheme Public Shareholders

 

29.3

%

 

 

TOTAL

 

100

%

 

61


 

3.                                      In the event of an Idea Cash Election and PEP Share Election:

 

 

 

 

 

Percentage of Share Capital of

 

 

 

 

 

Merged Entity on a Fully-

 

S.No.

 

Shareholder

 

Diluted Basis

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

1.

 

Vodafone Indus Shareholders

 

28.8

%

2.

 

BIL Promoters

 

36.3

%

3.

 

PEP

 

3.3

%

4.

 

Pre-Merger Scheme Public Shareholders

 

31.6

%

 

 

TOTAL

 

100

%

 

4.                                      In the event of an Idea Share Election and PEP Cash Election:

 

 

 

 

 

Percentage of Share Capital of

 

 

 

 

 

Merged Entity on a Fully-

 

S.No.

 

Shareholder

 

Diluted Basis

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

1.

 

Vodafone Indus Shareholders

 

27.6

%

2.

 

BIL Promoters

 

34.8

%

3.

 

Idea Indus Shareholders

 

7.3

%

4.

 

Pre-Merger Scheme Public Shareholders

 

30.3

%

 

 

TOTAL

 

100

%

 

62


 

SCHEDULE 2

 

CONDUCT OF BUSINESS BEFORE CLOSING

 

The acts and matters for the purposes of Clause 5.1(a) are as follows:

 

(i)                                     other than any Permitted BIL Distribution prior to the Locked Box Date, (a) declare, set aside or pay any dividends or other distributions in respect of the share capital of any member of the BIL Merger Group, or (b) split, combine, reclassify or change the share capital (or any rights relating to any class thereof) of a member of the BIL Merger Group in any manner;

 

(ii)                                  acquire securities or (other than in the ordinary course of business) assets of or in any company or dispose of securities or (other than in the ordinary course of business) assets of or in any member of the BIL Merger Group;

 

(iii)                               make any substantial change to the nature of its business or discontinue or cease to operate all or a material part of its business or enter into a new business;

 

(iv)                              decommission or dismantle any Passive Infrastructure, except for the decommissioning or dismantling of Passive Infrastructure in the ordinary course of business or as a consequence of the termination of tenancies by third party operators;

 

(v)                                 transfer, sell, lease, licence, divest or otherwise dispose of, or do or omit to do anything which would be reasonably likely to result in the termination, revocation, suspension, modification or non-renewal of, its IP-1 Registration and Unified Licence;

 

(vi)                              enter into, materially amend or terminate (other than for cause) any Material Contract with any Person or enter into any Contract with respect to any Material Contract which includes terms which are detrimental to the business of any member of the BIL Merger Group, other than the MSA Amendments;

 

(vii)                           adopt a plan or agreement of complete or partial liquidation, dissolution, winding-up, merger, consolidation, restructuring, recapitalisation or other material reorganisation;

 

(viii)                        encumber or subject any of its material assets to any Liens other than in the ordinary course of business;

 

(ix)                              offer to engage any new employee or consultant at an annual salary or fee per employee or consultant (on the basis of full time employment or consultancy) in excess of Rs.20 million (Rupees twenty million) per annum, except to replace any outgoing employee with an incoming employee on substantially the same terms of employment;

 

(x)                                 dismiss any Senior Employee, other than for misconduct or unless not to do so would, in the reasonable opinion of the BIL Merger Group, damage the business of the BIL Merger Group;

 

(xi)                              make any material amendment, including increasing emoluments, to the terms of employment of any category of employees, save for increases in emoluments made in accordance with the past practice of the member of the BIL Merger Group;

 

(xii)                           establish, adopt, enter into, terminate or amend, or take any action to accelerate the vesting or payment of any compensation or benefits under, any Employee Benefit Plan;

 

(xiii)                        alter, amend or vary (a) the accounting policies, (b) the methods, policies, principles or practices of Tax accounting or (c) the methods of reporting or claiming income, losses or deductions for Tax purposes, of any member of the BIL Merger Group, unless required under applicable Law or

 

63


 

save for such matters as have been approved in relation to Indus by the board of directors of Indus in accordance with the Indus SHA;

 

(xiv)                       change its residence for Tax purposes or create any permanent establishment or other place of business in any other jurisdiction;

 

(xv)                          offer, issue, or grant any option over or other right to subscribe for, or redeem, buy back or reduce, any securities (other than to another member of the BIL Merger Group), except as contemplated in this Agreement or covered by an existing Employee Benefit Plan;

 

(xvi)                       make any payment or distribution to any Related Party, or enter into, materially amend or terminate any transaction with any Related Party, in each case, other than on arm’s length terms or in the ordinary course of business;

 

(xvii)                    grant any guarantee or indemnity for the obligations of any Person (other than any member of the BIL Merger Group or in the ordinary course of business);

 

(xviii)                 incur any Financial Indebtedness other than in the ordinary course of business;

 

(xix)                       make any loan (other than the granting of trade credit in the ordinary course of business or loans to employees in accordance with existing human resources policies of BIL as of the Execution Date) to any Person;

 

(xx)                          enter into any off-balance sheet transaction, arrangement or commitment;

 

(xxi)                       alter its Organisational Documents, other than as agreed between the BIL Merger Group and the Vodafone Group pursuant to (xxiv) below;

 

(xxii)                    settle any litigation or arbitration proceedings or claim, where the amount claimed is likely to exceed (a) USD100 million (United States Dollars one hundred million) from the Execution Date and until the Locked Box Date, or (b) USD5 million (United States Dollars five million) following the Locked Box Date and until the Closing Date, other than debt collection or any other actions in the ordinary course of business;

 

(xxiii)                 do anything which would: (a) make the representations and warranties untrue or incorrect, or (b) have a material adverse effect on the ability of the BIL Merger Group to complete the Transaction or perform its obligations under the Transaction Documents;

 

(xxiv)                shift the registered office of BIL to another Indian state, except as agreed between the BIL Merger Group and the Vodafone Group; or

 

(xxv)                   authorise, or commit or agree to take, any of the foregoing actions.

 

64


 

SCHEDULE 3

 

REPRESENTATIONS AND WARRANTIES

 

Part A — Common Warranties

 

1.                                      Organisation, Standing and Power

 

1.1.                            Each Party is a company or other entity duly organised, validly existing and, to the extent applicable, in good standing under the Laws of the jurisdiction of its organisation.

 

1.2.                            No Party has taken any steps or received any notice for commencement of Actions for its liquidation, winding-up, dissolution, reorganisation or administration (including receivership, bankruptcy, insolvency, examinership, moratorium or intervention Actions) or for the appointment of a liquidator, receiver, trustee, administrator, administrative receiver or similar officer with respect to all or any of its respective assets, and no Party is insolvent under the Laws of its respective jurisdiction of incorporation or unable to pay its debts.

 

2.                                      Authority; Execution and Delivery; Enforceability

 

2.1.                            Each Party has the requisite power and authority to execute and deliver each Transaction Document to which it is or is contemplated to be a party, to perform and comply with its obligations thereunder and to complete the Transaction.

 

2.2.                            The execution and delivery by each Party of each Transaction Document to which it is or is contemplated to be a party and the completion by such Party of the Transaction (to the extent applicable) has been duly authorised by all necessary corporate action on its part, and no other corporate action is necessary to authorise the Transaction Documents or to complete the Transaction by such Party.

 

2.3.                            Each Party has duly executed and delivered the Transaction Documents to which it is a party and which have been entered into, and, assuming due authorisation, execution and delivery by the other Parties thereto, such Transaction Documents constitute its legal, valid and binding obligations, enforceable against such Party in accordance with its terms.

 

2.4.                            Each other Transaction Document to which each Party will become a party will, when executed and delivered, and, assuming due authorisation, execution and delivery by the other parties thereto, constitute its legal, valid and binding obligation, enforceable against it in accordance with its terms.

 

3.                                      No Conflicts; Governmental Approvals

 

3.1.                            The execution and delivery by each Party of each Transaction Document to which it is a party does not, the execution and delivery by each Party of each Transaction Document to which it is contemplated to be a party will not, and the completion of the Transaction and compliance with the terms hereof and thereof will not, conflict with, or result in any violation of or default (or an event that, with or without notice or lapse of time or both, would become a default) under, or require any approval under, or give rise to a right of termination, cancellation or acceleration of any obligation or to loss of a material benefit under, or to increased, additional, accelerated or guaranteed rights or entitlements of any Person under, or result in the creation of any Lien upon any of the properties or assets of any Party under, any provision of:

 

(i)                                     the Organisational Documents,

 

65


 

(ii)                                  any Contract to which such Party is a party or by which any of its properties or assets is bound, which would reasonably be expected to (A) prevent or delay completion of the Transaction beyond the Long Stop Date or (B) have a material adverse effect on the ability of such Party to complete the Transaction or perform its obligations under the Transaction Documents, or

 

(iii)                               subject to the Governmental Approvals required in connection with the Transaction and as set forth in this Agreement, any Law applicable to any Party that would reasonably be expected to (A) prevent or delay completion of the Transaction beyond the Long Stop Date or (B) have a material adverse effect on the ability of such Party to complete the Transaction or perform its obligations under the Transaction Documents.

 

Part B — BIL Warranties

 

1.                                      The New Shares to be issued pursuant to the Merger Scheme on the Closing Date shall be validly issued, free and clear of all Liens.

 

Part C — Indus Shareholders Warranties

 

1.                                      It is the sole legal and beneficial owner of, and has the full authority to sell, transfer or dispose of, the equity shares held by it in Indus.

 

2.                                      The equity shares held by it in Indus are free and clear of all Liens.

 

Part D — BIL Promoters Warranties

 

1.                                      Other than rights granted to the STI Group and/or Bharti Telecom Limited that are reflected in the articles of association of Airtel, no rights (direct or indirect), options, commitments, arrangements or undertakings of any kind in relation to governance or exercise of voting rights in the BIL Merger Group have been granted, entered into or made to or with any Person. Except as set out in the BIL Promoters Disclosure Letter, there are no Contracts pursuant to which any Person is entitled to claim any rights in relation to the BIL Merger Group, in its capacity as a shareholder of any of the entities comprising the BIL Merger Group.

 

66


 

SCHEDULE 4

 

PRE-CLOSING ADJUSTMENTS

 

Part A — Preliminary

 

1.                                      In preparing the BIL LBD Statement and the Indus LBD Statement, respectively:

 

1.1                               In preparing the BIL LBD Statement and the Indus LBD Statement, respectively, and for the purpose of calculating the items and amounts to be included in the calculation of BIL Net Debt, BIL Working Capital, BIL Other, Indus Net Debt, Indus Working Capital and Indus Other, if and to the extent that the treatment or characterisation of the relevant item or amount or type or category of item or amount:

 

(a).                              is dealt with in the specific accounting treatments set out in:

 

(i).                                  with respect to the BIL LBD Statement, in paragraphs 1 and 2 of Part B of this Schedule 4; or

 

(ii).                               with respect to the Indus LBD Statement, in paragraphs 1 and 3 of Part B of this Schedule 4,

 

(the treatment as per (i) and (ii) being the “Specific Accounting Treatments”), the relevant Specific Accounting Treatment(s) shall apply;

 

(b).                              is not dealt with in the Specific Accounting Treatments but is dealt with in the accounting principles, policies, treatments, practices and categorisations (including in relation to the exercise of accounting discretion and judgement) that were in fact adopted and applied in the preparation of the relevant Ind AS financial statements used for reporting purposes at 31 March 2017 (the “Accounting Principles”), the relevant Accounting Principles shall apply; and

 

(c).                               is not dealt with in either the Specific Accounting Treatments or the Accounting Principles, Ind AS shall apply, in each case, as at the Locked Box Date.

 

Part B Specific Accounting Treatments

 

1.                                      Specific Accounting Treatments applicable to each LBD Statement

 

1.1                               In order to prepare the respective LBD Statements, a consolidated balance sheet (“LBD Balance Sheet”) will be prepared for each Target Group as at 11:59 p.m. on the Locked Box Date. The LBD Statements will be prepared from the LBD Balance Sheets, subject to the requirements set out in Part A and Part B of this Schedule 4.

 

1.2                               The respective LBD Statements and LBD Balance Sheets shall be prepared in Indian Rupees.

 

1.3                               In preparing the respective LBD Balance Sheets, assets and liabilities will be classified between the columns headed ‘Net Debt’, ‘Working Capital’ and ‘Other’ on a basis consistent with the classification of the equivalent line item in Part C of this Schedule 4 (for the BIL Merger Group) or Part D of this Schedule 4 (for the Indus Merger Group), subject to any other requirements set out in Part B of this Schedule 4.

 

1.4                               The respective LBD Statements and LBD Balance Sheets shall be prepared as if the Locked Box Date were the last day of a financial year and as if year-end accounting procedures were

 

67


 

performed in relation to the accounting records, including detailed analysis of prepayments and accruals, cut-off procedures and other year-end adjustments, but subject always to any specific requirements of the accounting principles and policies set out herein and the hierarchy set out in paragraph 1.1 of Part A of this Schedule 4. If the Locked Box Date does not fall upon the date of a normal accounting month end, items accounted for on a time apportioned basis will be calculated on a pro-rata basis.

 

1.5                               The respective LBD Statements and LBD Balance Sheets shall be prepared on the basis that the relevant Target Group is a going concern.

 

1.6                               In preparing the respective LBD Statements and LBD Balance Sheets, no minimum materiality limits shall be applied.

 

1.7                               There shall be no double counting of items in the respective LBD Statements and no amount will be included more than once in the calculation of the BIL Net Debt, BIL Working Capital, Indus Net Debt and Indus Working Capital.

 

1.8                               The respective LBD Statements and LBD Balance Sheets shall take into account information that provides evidence of conditions that existed at the Locked Box Date (adjusting events) but shall not take account of information or events that are indicative of conditions that arose after the Locked Box Date (non-adjusting events).

 

Adjusting events will be taken into account up to the date of delivery of the respective LBD Statements in accordance with Clause 3.

 

1.9                               In preparing the respective LBD Statements and LBD Balance Sheets, the Locked Box Date shall be treated as the end of a Tax accounting period (i.e., the corporate Income Tax liability included in the respective LBD Statements shall be based upon a full Tax computation calculated as if the Locked Box Date was the end of an accounting period for Tax purposes).

 

2.                                      Specific Accounting Treatments applicable to the BIL LBD Statement

 

2.1                               BIL Net Debt shall include (but not be limited to):

 

(a).                              Financial Indebtedness, as defined in clause 1.1 of this Agreement;

 

(b).                              The mark to market value of derivative financial instruments;

 

(c).                               All non-trading liabilities owed by the BIL Merger Group to the BIL Promoters and their Affiliates that are outstanding at the Locked Box Date and all intergroup non-trading assets owed to the BIL Merger Group by the BIL Promoters and their Affiliates that are outstanding at the Locked Box Date (provided that such assets shall only be included in BIL Net Debt to the extent they have been paid in full by the BIL Promoters and their Affiliates prior to the date the Draft BIL LBD Statement is delivered to the Vodafone Group and the Idea Group in accordance with clause 3 of this Agreement otherwise they shall be classified as BIL Other);

 

(d).                              Interest receivable accrued on investments, but only to the extent such amounts are not overdue (i.e. non-current);

 

(e).                               Cash and cash equivalents (including the fair value of any government securities, quoted mutual funds, corporate deposits, taxable bonds, commercial papers and non-convertible debentures);

 

(f).                                Liabilities for accrued and unpaid Income Tax relating to the BIL current financial year (the

 

68


 

period from the date to which the BIL Merger Group prepared its most recent annual financial statements prior to the Locked Box Date to the Locked Box Date, the “BIL Current Financial Year”) net of taxes paid in advance, payments on account and amounts deducted at source of such Income Tax relating to the BIL Current Financial Year;

 

(g).                               A liability shall be recognised for unearned revenue (advance income received by the BIL Merger Group from the installation of energy saving equipment), such amounts shall not be included in BIL Working Capital; and

 

(h).                              Provisions for retirement benefits (gratuity, long term service award, leave encashment and compensated absences) and the liability for cash settled options.

 

2.2                               The following adjustments shall be made to BIL Net Debt (without double counting):

 

(a).                              Cash should only be included to the extent it is freely available for use and is not subject to restriction or held in an escrow account;

 

(b).                              The following agreed adjustments will be included in the calculation of BIL Net Debt:

 

·                                          Aged trade payables balance at 30 September 2017 of INR480 million (liability);

 

·                                          Aged accrued expenses balance at 30 September 2017 of INR4,730 million (liability); and

 

·                                          Aged capital creditors balance at 30 September 2017 of INR554 million (liability).

 

(c).                               An asset shall be recognised equal to the amount of Agreed Shared Costs paid by the BIL Merger Group prior to the Locked Box Date; and

 

(d).                              An asset shall be recognised equal to cash inflows expected on the exercise of outstanding share options prior to the Closing Date with a liability being recognised relating to any cash outflows expected to be incurred prior to the Closing Date under the BIL ESOS (including the ESOP Scheme 2008, the LTIP 2015 and the Performance Unit Plan 2013);

 

(e).                               An asset shall be recognised equal to the BIL Capex Surplus or a liability shall be recognised equal to the BIL Capex Shortfall;

 

(f).                                A liability shall be recognised equal to all unpaid declared dividends (and related taxes) including any dividends that are declared after the Locked Box Date which are: (i) paid prior to the Closing Date; and (ii) unpaid at the Closing Date;

 

(g).                               A liability shall be recognised in equal to all Unpaid costs incurred relating to the transactions contemplated by this Agreement to be borne by the BIL Merger Group (other than Agreed Shared Costs);

 

(h).                              A liability shall be recognised equal to all transaction bonuses payable to BIL Merger Group employees as a result of the transactions contemplated by this Agreement to be borne by the BIL Merger Group; and

 

(i).                                  An asset or liability (as the case may be) shall be recognised equal to 42% (forty two per cent.) multiplied by the value of the Indus Net Debt as set out in the final and binding Indus LBD Statement (as agreed or determined in accordance with clause 3 of this Agreement).

 

2.3                               The following adjustments shall be made to BIL Working Capital (without double counting):

 

(a).                              An asset or liability (as the case may be) shall be recognised equal to 42% (forty two per

 

69


 

cent.) multiplied by the value of the Indus Working Capital as set out in the final and binding Indus LBD Statement (as agreed or determined in accordance with clause 3 of this Agreement).

 

2.4                               The following items shall be excluded from BIL Net Debt and BIL Working Capital and treated as BIL Other:

 

(a).                              Any cash collateralised for bank guarantees (margin money) and the corresponding liability recorded on the balance sheet should be excluded;

 

(b).                              Liabilities for accrued and unpaid Income Tax in relation to any period prior to the BIL Current Financial Year and assets for any payments in advance, payments on account and amounts deducted at source of such Income Tax relating to any period prior to the BIL Current Financial Year;

 

(c).                               All liabilities and provisions with respect to asset retirement obligations (ARO);

 

(d).                              All deferred tax assets and liabilities;

 

(e).                               Unamortised capitalised debt issuance costs (i.e., financial debt shall be shown gross of capitalized debt issuance costs in BIL Net Debt);

 

(f).                                Agreed Shared Costs, to the extent accrued and unpaid;

 

(g).                               Payments made in respect of contingent liabilities where the liability of the BIL Merger Group is under dispute (‘Payments under protest’); and

 

(h).                              Revenue equalisation reserve and lease equalisation reserve.

 

3.                                      Specific Accounting Treatments applicable to the Indus LBD Statement

 

3.1                               Indus Net Debt shall include (but not be limited to):

 

(a).                              Financial Indebtedness, as defined in clause 1.1 of this Agreement;

 

(b).                              The mark to market value of derivative financial instruments;

 

(c).                               All non-trading liabilities owed by the Indus Merger Group to the Indus Shareholders and their Affiliates that are outstanding at the Locked Box Date and all non-trading assets owed to the Indus Merger Group by the Indus Shareholders and their Affiliates that are outstanding at the Locked Box Date (provided that such assets shall only be included in Indus Net Debt to the extent they have been paid in full by the Indus Shareholders and their Affiliates prior to the date the Draft Indus LBD Statement is delivered to the Indus LBD Receiving Parties in accordance with clause 3 of this Agreement otherwise they shall be classified as Indus Other);

 

(d).                              Interest receivable accrued on investments, but only to the extent such amounts are not overdue;

 

(e).                               Cash and cash equivalents (including the fair value of any government securities, quoted mutual funds, corporate deposits, taxable bonds, commercial papers and non-convertible debentures;

 

(f).                                Liabilities for accrued and unpaid Income Tax relating to the Indus current financial Year

 

70


 

(the period from the date to which the Indus Merger Group prepared its most recent annual financial statements prior to the Locked Box Date to the Locked Box Date, the “Indus Current Financial Year”) net of taxes paid in advance and amounts deducted at source of such Income Tax relating to the Indus Current Financial Year;

 

(g).                               A liability shall be recognised for service charges received in advance (advance income received by the Indus Merger Group from the installation of energy saving equipment), such amounts shall not be included in Indus Working Capital; and

 

(h).                              Provisions for retirement benefits (gratuity, long term service award, leave encashment and compensated absences) and the liability for cash settled options.

 

3.2                               The following adjustments shall be made to Indus Net Debt (without double counting):

 

(a).                              Cash should only be included to the extent it is freely available for use and is not subject to restriction or held in an escrow account;

 

(b).                              The following agreed adjustments will be included in the calculation of Indus Net Debt:

 

·                                          Aged trade payables balance at 30 September 2017 of INR360 million (liability);

 

·                                          Aged accrued expenses balance at 30 September 2017 of INR5,203 million (liability); and

 

·                                          Aged capital creditors balance at 30 September 2017 of INR474 million (liability);

 

(c).                               An asset shall be recognised equal to the amount of Agreed Shared Costs paid by Indus Merger Group prior to the Locked Box Date;

 

(d).                              An asset shall be recognised equal to cash inflows expected on the exercise of outstanding stock appreciation rights (under SAR Plan 1 and SAR Plan 2) prior to the Closing Date with a liability being recognised relating to any cash outflows expected to be incurred prior to the Closing Date in relation to the share based cash settled liability (under SAR Plan 1 and SAR Plan 2);

 

(e).                               A liability shall be recognised equal to all unpaid declared dividends (and related taxes) including any dividends that are declared after the Locked Box Date which are: (i) paid prior to the Closing Date; and (ii) unpaid at the Closing Date;

 

(f).                                A liability shall be recognised equal to all unpaid costs incurred relating to the transactions contemplated by this Agreement to be borne by Indus Merger Group (other than Agreed Shared Costs);

 

(g).                               A liability shall be recognised equal to all transaction bonuses payable to Indus Merger Group employees as a result of the transactions contemplated by this Agreement to be borne by Indus; and

 

(h).                              An asset shall be recognised equal to the Indus Capex Surplus or a liability shall be recognised equal to the Indus Capex Shortfall.

 

3.3                               The following items shall be excluded from Indus Net Debt and Indus Working Capital and treated as Indus Other:

 

(a).                              Any cash collateralised for bank guarantees (margin money) and the corresponding liability recorded on the balance sheet should be excluded;

 

(b).                              Liabilities for accrued and unpaid Income Tax in relation to any period prior to the Indus

 

71


 

Current Financial Year and assets for any payments in advance, payments on account and amounts deducted at source of such Income Tax relating to any period prior to the Indus Current Financial Year;

 

(c).                               All liabilities and provisions with respect to asset retirement obligations (ARO);

 

(d).                              All deferred tax assets and liabilities;

 

(e).                               Unamortised capitalised debt issuance costs (i.e., financial debt shall be shown gross of capitalised debt issuance costs in Indus Net Debt);

 

(f).                                Agreed Shared Costs, to the extent accrued and unpaid;

 

(g).                               Payments made in respect of contingent liabilities where the liability of Indus Merger Group is under dispute (‘Payments under protest’); and

 

(h).                              Revenue equalisation reserve and lease equalisation reserve.

 

Part C — Form of BIL Reference Balance Sheet and LBD Statement

 

The LBD Statement and each Quarterly Update and Monthly Update of the BIL Merger Group shall be in the form of the BIL Reference Balance Sheet set out in the agreed form as Annexure I.

 

Part D — Form of Indus Reference Balance Sheet and LBD Statement

 

The LBD Statement and each Quarterly Update and Monthly Update of the Indus Merger Group shall be in the form of the Indus Reference Balance Sheet set out in the agreed form as Annexure II.

 

72


 

ANNEXURE I

 

FORM OF BIL REFERENCE BALANCE SHEET

 

[separately attached]

 

73


 

Part C — Form of BIL Reference Balance Sheet and LBD Statement (1 of 2)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

BIL

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

BIL

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

BIL

 

Working

 

BIL

 

Locked Box

 

BIL

 

Working

 

BIL

 

 

 

Currency: INR m

 

Sep17A

 

Net Debt

 

Capital

 

Other

 

Date

 

Net Debt

 

Capital

 

Other

 

IA reference

 

Property, plant and equipment

 

57,200

 

 

 

57,200

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Capital WIP

 

857

 

 

 

857

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Intangible asset

 

114

 

 

 

114

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

PPE, Capital WIP and Intangible Assets

 

58,171

 

 

 

58,171

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Investment in JV

 

49,408

 

 

 

49,408

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Mutual funds (quoted)

 

315

 

315

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Government securities (quoted)

 

32,302

 

32,302

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Bonds (quoted)

 

2,170

 

2,170

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Investments

 

34,787

 

34,787

 

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Unsecured, considered good

 

1,188

 

 

1,188

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Unsecured, considered doubtful

 

287

 

 

287

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Less: Provision for doubt deposit

 

(287

)

 

(287

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Others - fixed deposits for more than one year

 

9

 

9

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Other financial assets

 

1,197

 

9

 

1,188

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Financial assets

 

35,984

 

34,796

 

1,188

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Non-current tax (net)

 

 

 

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 2.4 (b)

 

Deferred tax assets

 

203

 

 

 

203

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 2.4 (d)

 

Unsecured, considered good

 

1

 

 

1

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Unsecured, considered doubtful

 

19

 

 

19

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Less: Provision for doubtful advances

 

(19

)

 

(19

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Capital advances

 

1

 

 

1

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Considered good

 

3,820

 

 

 

3,820

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Considered doubtful

 

18

 

 

 

18

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Less: provision

 

(18

)

 

 

(18

)

X

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Others (payments under protest)

 

3,820

 

 

 

3,820

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 2.4 (g)

 

Deferred lease - security deposit

 

32

 

 

32

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Advance fringe benefit tax (net of provision)

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Other non-current assets

 

3,853

 

 

33

 

3,820

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Non-current assets

 

147,619

 

34,796

 

1,221

 

111,602

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Mutual funds (quoted)

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Taxable Bonds

 

1,009

 

1,009

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Non Convertible debentures

 

1,002

 

1,002

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Government securities (quoted)

 

12,122

 

12,122

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Corporate deposit (quoted)

 

1,472

 

1,472

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Commercial paper (quoted)

 

494

 

494

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Investments

 

16,099

 

16,099

 

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Unsecured, considered good

 

1,486

 

 

1,486

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Unsecured, considered doubtful

 

1,091

 

 

1,091

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Less: allowance for doubtful receivables

 

(1,091

)

 

(1,091

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Trade and other receivables

 

1,486

 

 

1,486

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

On current accounts

 

40

 

40

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Deposits with original maturity of less than three months

 

8,457

 

8,457

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Balances with banks

 

8,497

 

8,497

 

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Cheques on hand

 

7

 

7

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Cash and cash equivalents

 

8,504

 

8,504

 

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Fixed deposits with original maturity <12 months

 

8

 

8

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Fair value of MTM on derivative financial instruments

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Restricted cash / margin money with banks / collateralised cash

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 2.2 (a) / 2.4 (a)

 

Other bank balances

 

8

 

8

 

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Unbilled revenue

 

4,749

 

 

4,749

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Interest accrued on investments

 

886

 

886

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 2.1 (d)

 

Other financial assets

 

5,635

 

886

 

4,749

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Financial assets

 

31,732

 

25,497

 

6,235

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Advance to supplier

 

1,818

 

 

1,818

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Other taxes recoverable

 

1,072

 

 

1,072

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Payment under protest for sales tax

 

115

 

 

 

115

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 2.4 (g)

 

Other taxes recoverable

 

1,187

 

 

1,072

 

115

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Prepaid expenses

 

44

 

 

44

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Others

 

571

 

 

571

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Other current assets

 

3,620

 

 

3,505

 

115

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Current assets

 

35,352

 

25,497

 

9,740

 

115

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Total assets

 

182,971

 

60,293

 

10,961

 

111,717

 

T

 

T

 

T

 

T

 

 

 

 


 

Part C — Form of BIL Reference Balance Sheet and LBD Statement (2 of 2)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

BIL

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

BIL

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

BIL

 

Working

 

BIL

 

Locked Box

 

BIL

 

Working

 

BIL

 

 

 

Currency: INR m

 

Sep17A

 

Net Debt

 

Capital

 

Other

 

Date

 

Net Debt

 

Capital

 

Other

 

IA reference

 

Security deposits

 

(2,575

)

 

(2,575

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Other financial liabilities

 

(2,575

)

 

(2,575

)

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Financial liabilities

 

(2,575

)

 

(2,575

)

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Asset retirement obligation (ARO)

 

(2,217

)

 

 

(2,217

)

X

 

 

 

X

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 2.4 (c)

 

Gratuity

 

(147

)

(147

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 2.1 (h)

 

Long term service award

 

(20

)

(20

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 2.1 (h)

 

Long term provisions

 

(2,384

)

(167

)

 

(2,217

)

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Deferred tax liabilities (net)

 

(1,235

)

 

 

(1,235

)

X

 

 

 

X

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 2.4 (d)

 

Unearned revenue

 

(407

)

(407

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 2.1 (g)

 

Deferred lease-security deposit

 

(1,317

)

 

(1,317

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Liability for cash settled options

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 2.1 (h)

 

Other non-current liabilities

 

(1,724

)

(407

)

(1,317

)

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Non-current liabilities

 

(7,918

)

(574

)

(3,892

)

(3,452

)

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Bank overdraft (unsecured)

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Borrowings

 

 

 

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Due of micro enterprises and small enterprises

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Due of creditors other than micro enterprises and small enterprises

 

(766

)

 

(766

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Trade payables

 

(766

)

 

(766

)

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Unpaid interim dividend

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Other financial liabilities

 

 

 

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Financial liabilities

 

(766

)

 

(766

)

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Equipment supply payables

 

(1,584

)

 

(1,584

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Creditors for capital expenditure

 

(1,099

)

 

(1,099

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Accrued expenses

 

(11,138

)

 

(11,138

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Dues to employees

 

(144

)

 

(144

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Other taxes payable

 

(1,059

)

 

(1,059

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Finance lease liability

 

(94

)

(94

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Financial Indebtness

 

Others

 

(33

)

 

(33

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Others

 

(127

)

(94

)

(33

)

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Unearned revenue

 

(21

)

(21

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 2.1 (g)

 

Corporate dividend tax on interim dividend

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Liability for cash settled options

 

(23

)

(23

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 2.1 (h)

 

Other current liabilities

 

(15,195

)

(138

)

(15,057

)

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Gratuity

 

(50

)

(50

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 2.1 (h)

 

Leave encashment

 

(99

)

(99

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 2.1 (h)

 

Provisions

 

(149

)

(149

)

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Current financial year tax

 

(634

)

(634

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 2.1 (f)

 

Non-current tax

 

110

 

 

 

110

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 2.4 (b)

 

Current tax liability (net)

 

(524

)

(634

)

 

110

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Current liabilities

 

(16,634

)

(921

)

(15,823

)

110

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Total liabilities

 

(24,552

)

(1,495

)

(19,715

)

(3,342

)

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Net assets - A

 

158,419

 

58,798

 

(8,754

)

108,375

 

T

 

T

 

T

 

T

 

 

 

Equity share capital

 

(18,496

)

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Other equity

 

(139,923

)

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total equity

 

(158,419

)

 

 

 

 

 

 

T

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Adjustments

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Agreed Net Debt adjustment for aged trade payables >180 days at 30 September 2017

 

 

 

(480

)

 

 

 

 

(480

)

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 2.2 (b)

 

Agreed Net Debt adjustment for aged accrued expenses >180 days at 30 September 2017

 

 

 

(4,730

)

 

 

 

 

(4,730

)

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 2.2 (b)

 

Agreed Net Debt adjustment for aged capital creditors >180 days at 30 September 2017

 

 

 

(554

)

 

 

 

 

(554

)

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 2.2 (b)

 

Unpaid dividend (incl. corporate dividend tax)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 2.2 (f)

 

Other related party payables (net)

 

 

 

n.q.

 

n.q.

 

 

 

 

X

 

(X)

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 2.1 (c)

 

Cash settled options

 

 

 

(5

)

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 2.2 (d)

 

LTIP / ESOP

 

 

 

18

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 2.2 (d)

 

Dividend declared but unpaid at Closing (considered as a liability)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 2.2 (f)

 

Transaction costs and transaction bonuses

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 2.2 (g) / 2.2 (h)

 

Agreed Shared Costs to the extent paid (considered as an asset)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 2.2 (c)

 

Agreed Shared Costs accrued but not paid

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(X)

 

X

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 2.4 (f)

 

BIL Capex Surplus (asset) / BIL Capex Shortfall (liability)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 2.2 (e)

 

BIL’s share of Indus Net Debt (42%)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 2.2 (i)

 

BIL’s share of Indus Net Working Capital (42%)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 2.3 (a)

 

Adjustments - B

 

 

 

(5,752

)

 

 

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Total - A + B

 

 

 

53,046

 

(8,754

)

108,375

 

 

 

T

 

T

 

T

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

BIL Net Debt

 

 

 

53,046

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

T

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

BIL Working Capital

 

 

 

 

 

(8,754

)

 

 

 

 

 

 

T

 

 

 

 

 

BIL Other

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

108,375

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

T

 

 

 

 


 

ANNEXURE II

 

FORM OF INDUS REFERENCE BALANCE SHEET

 

[separately attached]

 

76


 

Part D — Form of Indus Reference Balance Sheet and LBD Statement (1 of 2)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Indus Working

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Indus Working

 

 

 

 

 

Currency: INR m

 

Sep17A

 

Indus Net Debt

 

Capital

 

Indus Other

 

Locked Box Date

 

Indus Net Debt

 

Capital

 

Indus Other

 

IA reference

 

Property, plant and equipment

 

176,404

 

 

 

176,404

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Intangible assets

 

612

 

 

 

6 12

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Capital work-in-progress

 

7,222

 

 

 

7,222

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Intangible assets under development

 

7

 

 

 

7

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Unsecured, considered good

 

7,730

 

 

7,730

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Unsecured, considered doubtful

 

521

 

 

521

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Less: allowance for doubtful security deposits

 

(521

)

 

(521

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Security deposits

 

7,730

 

 

7,730

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Bank deposits (margin money and amount paid in protest)

 

373

 

 

 

373

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 3.3 (a)

 

Capital advances

 

24

 

 

24

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Non-current tax (net)

 

4,752

 

 

 

4,752

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 3.3 (b)

 

Revenue equalisation reserve

 

443

 

 

 

443

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Deferred lease expense on security deposits paid

 

576

 

 

576

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Other deposits (amounts paid under protest)

 

1,357

 

 

 

1,357

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 3.3 (g)

 

Other non-current assets

 

7,152

 

 

600

 

6,552

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Non current assets

 

199,500

 

 

8,330

 

191,170

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Investments

 

17,722

 

17,722

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Unsecured, considered good

 

4,319

 

 

4,319

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Unsecured, considered doubtful

 

508

 

 

508

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Less: allowance for doubtful debt

 

(508

)

 

(508

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Trade receivables

 

4,319

 

 

4,319

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Bank deposits

 

943

 

943

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Current accounts

 

1

 

1

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Restricted cash / margin money with banks / collateralised cash

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 3.2 (a), 3.3 (a)

 

Cash and cash equivalents

 

944

 

944

 

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Other receivables

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Unbilled revenue

 

12,690

 

 

12,690

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Interest accrued on fixed deposits

 

1

 

1

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 3.1 (d)

 

Other financial assets

 

12,691

 

1

 

12,690

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Advances for supply of goods and rendering of services

 

379

 

 

379

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Prepaid expenses

 

1,713

 

 

1,713

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Balance with customer, excise and other authorities

 

2,626

 

 

2,626

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Deferred lease expense on security deposits paid

 

131

 

 

131

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Revenue equalisation reserve

 

73

 

 

 

73

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Advance tax and tax deducted at source-current

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Other current assets

 

4,922

 

 

4,849

 

73

 

X

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Current assets

 

40,598

 

18,667

 

21,858

 

73

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Total assets

 

240,098

 

18,667

 

30,188

 

191,243

 

T

 

T

 

T

 

T

 

 

 

 


 

Part D — Form of Indus Reference Balance Sheet and LBD Statement (2 of 2)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Indus Working

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Indus Working

 

 

 

 

 

Currency: INR m

 

Sep17A

 

Indus Net Debt

 

Capital

 

Indus Other

 

Locked Box Date

 

Indus Net Debt

 

Capital

 

Indus Other

 

IA reference

 

Secured - term loans from banks

 

(22,791

)

(22,791

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Secured - term loans from others

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Unsecured - loans from related parties

 

(1,223

)

(1,223

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Borrowings

 

(24,014

)

(24,014

)

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Security deposits towards service and energy charges

 

(6,323

)

 

(6,323

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Other payables- long term (margin money liability)

 

(369

)

 

 

(369

)

X

 

 

 

X

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 3.3 (a)

 

Other financial liabilities

 

(6,691

)

 

(6,323

)

(369

)

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Gratuity

 

(266

)

(266

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 3.1 (h)

 

Compensated balances

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 3.1 (h)

 

Share based cash settled liability

 

(9

)

(9

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 3.1 (h)

 

ARO

 

(8,639

)

 

 

(8,639

)

X

 

 

 

X

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 3.3 (c)

 

Provisions

 

(8,914

)

(275

)

 

(8,639

)

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Deferred tax liabilities (net)

 

(10,691

)

 

 

(10,691

)

X

 

 

 

X

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 3.3 (d)

 

Service charges received in advance

 

(1,220

)

(1,220

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 3.1 (g)

 

Deferred income on security deposits received from customers

 

(2,996

)

 

(2,996

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Lease equalisation reserve

 

(268

)

 

 

(268

)

X

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Other non-current liabilities

 

(4,483

)

(1,220

)

(2,996

)

(268

)

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Non current liabilities

 

(54,794

)

(25,509

)

(9,318

)

(19,967

)

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Unsecured working capital loan

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Unsecured commercial paper

 

(23,288

)

(23,288

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Unsecured bank overdraft

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Borrowings

 

(23,288

)

(23,288

)

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Trade payables - micro enterprises and small enterprises

 

(59

)

 

(59

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Trade payables - other than micro enterprises and small enterprises

 

(16,760

)

 

(16,760

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Current maturities of long term debt

 

(12,755

)

(12,755

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Security deposits received towards rent and energy charges

 

(428

)

 

(428

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Interest accrued but not due

 

(12

)

(12

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Book overdraft

 

(651

)

(651

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Employee benefits payable

 

(356

)

 

(356

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Creditors for capital expenditure

 

(6,629

)

 

(6,629

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Other payables

 

(708

)

 

(708

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Other financial liabilities

 

(21,539

)

(13,418

)

(8,121

)

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Gratuity

 

(42

)

(42

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 3.1 (h)

 

Compensated absences

 

(338

)

(338

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 3.1 (h)

 

Share based cash settled liability

 

(34

)

(34

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 3.1 (h)

 

Provisions

 

(414

)

(414

)

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Current tax liabilities (net)

 

(1,306

)

(1,306

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 3.1 (f)

 

Service charges received in advance

 

(558

)

(558

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 3.1 (g)

 

Advance charges towards scrap sales

 

(137

)

 

(137

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Deferred income on security deposits

 

(628

)

 

(628

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Statutory liabilities

 

(2,943

)

 

(2,943

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Lease equalisation reserve

 

(32

)

 

 

(32

)

X

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Other current liabilities

 

(4,299

)

(558

)

(3,708

)

(32

)

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Current liabilities

 

(67,665

)

(38,985

)

(28,648

)

(32

)

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Total liabilities

 

(122,459

)

(64,494

)

(37,966

)

(19,999

)

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Net assets - A

 

117,639

 

(45,827

)

(7,778

)

171,244

 

T

 

T

 

T

 

T

 

 

 

Equity share capital

 

1

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Other equity

 

117,637

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total capital and reserves

 

117,638

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

T

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Adjustments

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Agreed Net Debt adjustment for aged trade payables >180 days at 30 September 2017

 

 

 

(360

)

 

 

 

 

(360

)

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 3.2 (b)

 

Agreed Net Debt adjustment for aged accrued expenses >180 days at 30 September 2017

 

 

 

(5,203

)

 

 

 

 

(5,203

)

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 3.2 (b)

 

Agreed Net Debt adjustment for aged capital creditors >180 days at 30 September 2017

 

 

 

(474

)

 

 

 

 

(474

)

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 3.2 (b)

 

Finance lease liability

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Financial indebtness

 

Unpaid dividend (incl. corporate dividend tax)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 3.2 (e)

 

Other related party payables (net)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

(X)

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 3.1 (c)

 

Cash settled options

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 3.2 (d)

 

SAR (LTIP / ESOP)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 3.2 (d)

 

Dividend declared but unpaid at Closing

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 3.2 (e)

 

Transaction costs and transaction bonuses

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 3.2 (f) / 3.2 (g)

 

Agreed Shared Costs to the extent paid (considered as an asset)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 3.2 (c)

 

Agreed Shared Costs accrued but not paid

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(X)

 

X

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 3.3 (f)

 

Indus Capex Surplus (asset) / Indus Capex Shortfall (liability)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Schedule 4, Part B, 3.2 (h)

 

Adjustments - B

 

 

 

(6,036

)

 

 

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Total - A + B

 

 

 

(51,863

)

(7,778

)

171,244

 

 

 

T

 

T

 

T

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Indus Net Debt

 

 

 

(51,863

)

 

 

 

 

 

 

T

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Indus Working Capital

 

 

 

 

 

(7,778

)

 

 

 

 

 

 

T

 

 

 

 

 

Indus Other

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

171,244

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

T

 

 

 

 


 

SCHEDULE 5

 

DRAFT FORM OF RESTATED ARTICLES

 

THE COMPANIES ACT, 2013

 

(COMPANY LIMITED BY SHARES)

 

ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION OF INDUS TOWERS LIMITED

 

PRELIMINARY

 

PART I

 

INTERPRETATION

 

The Regulations contained in Table “F” in Schedule I of the Companies Act, 2013 shall not apply to the Company, except in so far as the same are repeated or contained in these Articles. In the event of any conflict between Part I and Part II of the Articles of Association, the provisions of Part II of the Articles of Association shall prevail.

 

Unless the context or the definition herein contained otherwise requires, words or expressions contained in these Articles shall bear the same meaning as in the Act or any statutory modification thereof for the time being in force at the date at which these Articles become binding on the Company.

 

The Company” or “This Company” means Indus Towers Limited.

 

The Act” means the Companies Act, 2013 including rules made thereunder and every statutory modification of re-enactment thereof and references to sections of the Act shall be deemed to mean and include references to sections enacted in modification or replacement thereof.

 

Annual General Meeting” means the Annual General Meeting of the Company convened and held in accordance with the Act.

 

Articles of Association” or “Articles” means the Articles of Association of the Company as originally framed or as altered from time to time in accordance with the Act.

 

“Auditors” means, with respect to the Company, the statutory auditors of the Company

 

Board” or “Board of Directors” means the collective body of the Directors of the Company.

 

Board Meeting” shall mean a meeting of the Board of Directors including the meeting held through video conference.

 

Capital” means the share capital for the time being raised or authorized to be raised for the purposes of the Company.

 

Chairman” means the chairman of the Board, appointed from time to time in accordance with these Articles

 

Debenture holders” means the duly registered holders from time to time of the debentures of the Company and shall include in case of debentures held by a Depository, the beneficial owners whose names are recorded as such with the Depository.

 

79


 

Director” means a Director appointed to the Board of a Company.

 

Dividend” includes interim dividend.

 

Executor” or “Administrator” means a person who has obtained probate or Letters of Administration, as the case may be, from some competent Court having effect in India and shall include the executor or Administrator or the holder of a certificate, appointed or granted by such competent court and authorized to negotiate or transfer the shares of the deceased member.

 

Extraordinary General Meeting” means an Extraordinary General Meeting of the Company convened and held in accordance with the Act.

 

Financial Year” shall have the meaning assigned thereto by the Act.

 

Managing Director” shall have the meaning assigned thereto in the Act.

 

Member” means the duly registered holder from time to time, of the shares of the Company and includes the subscribers to the Memorandum of Association and in case of shares held by a Depository, the Beneficial Owners whose names are recorded as such with the Depository.

 

Memorandum of Association” means the Memorandum of Association of the Company as originally framed or altered from time to time in accordance with the Act.

 

Month” means the English Calendar month.

 

Office” means the Registered Office, for the time being of the Company.

 

Officer” shall have the meaning assigned thereto by the Act.

 

Ordinary Resolution” shall have the meaning assigned thereto by Section 114 of the Act.

 

Paid up” includes “credited as paid up”.

 

Person” shall include any association, corporation, company, firm as well as natural persons.

 

Proxy” includes Attorney duly constituted under a Power of Attorney.

 

Register” means the Register of Members to be maintained pursuant to the provisions of the Act.

 

Registrar” means the Registrar of Companies, National Capital Territory of Delhi and Haryana, situated at 4th floor, IFCI Tower, 61, Nehru Place, New Delhi 110019.

 

Rs.” means the lawful currency of India.

 

Seal” means Common seal for the time being of the Company, if any.

 

Secretary” means a Company Secretary within the meaning of clause (c) of sub-Section (1) of Section 2 of the Company Secretaries Act, 1980 and includes a person or persons appointed by the Board to perform any of the duties of a Secretary subject to the provisions of the Act.

 

Share Warrant” means share warrant issued pursuant to provisions of the Act.

 

Section” means Section of the Act.

 

80


 

Special Resolution” shall have the meaning assigned thereto by Section 114 of the Act.

 

4.1.2.                  “Transfer” means (in either the noun or the verb form and including all conjugations thereof with their correlative meanings) with respect to the shares, the sale, assignment, transfer or other disposition (whether for or without consideration, whether directly or indirectly) of any shares or of any interest therein or the creation of any third party interest in or over the shares, but excluding any renunciation of any right to subscribe for any shares offered pursuant to a rights issue to existing shareholders in proportion to their existing shareholding in the Company.

 

Writing” and “Written” means and includes words, hand written, printed, typewritten, lithographed, represented or reproduced in any mode in a visible form.

 

These Presentsor Regulations” means the Articles of Association as originally framed or altered from time to time and include the Memorandum of Association where the context so requires.

 

Words importing the singular number includes the plural number and vice versa. Words importing the masculine gender shall include the feminine gender.

 

Expressions referring to writing shall be construed as including references to printing lithography, photography and other modes of representing or reproducing words in a visible form.

 

Save as aforesaid, any words or expressions defined in the Act shall, if not inconsistent with the subject or context, bear the same meaning in the Articles.

 

The provisions in these regulations, in which any reference is made to any provision of the Companies Act, 2013 or of any rule made thereunder, shall be governed by such provision or rule if such provision or rule is effective and in force on the date of its application, and in case such provision or rule is not effective or in force, shall, to the extent applicable, be governed by the corresponding provision of the Companies Act, 1956.”

 

CAPITAL

 

1.                                      Authorised Share Capital

 

The authorized share capital of the Company shall be such amount as is given in Clause V of the Memorandum of Association.

 

2.                                      Shares at the Disposal of the Directors

 

Subject to the provisions of the Act and these Articles, the shares in the capital of the Company for the time being shall be under the control of the Directors who may issue, allot or otherwise dispose of the same or any of them to such persons, in such proportion and on such terms and conditions and either at a premium or at par and at such time as they may from time to time think fit and with the sanction of the Company in the general meeting to give to any person or persons the option or right to call for any shares either at par or premium during such time and for such consideration as the Directors think fit, and may issue and allot shares in the capital of the Company on payment in full or part of any property sold and transferred or for any services rendered to the Company in the conduct of its business and any shares which may so be allotted may be issued as fully paid up shares, and if so issued, shall be deemed to be fully paid shares.

 

Provided that option or right to call of shares shall not be given to any person or persons without the sanction of the Company in the general meeting.

 

81


 

3.                                      Consideration for Allotment

 

The Board of Directors may allot and issue shares of the Company as payment or part payment for any property purchased by the Company or in respect of goods sold or transferred or machinery or appliances supplied or for services rendered to the Company in or about the formation of the Company or the acquisition and/or in the conduct of its business; and any shares which may be so allotted may be issued as fully/partly paid up shares and if so issued shall be deemed as fully/partly paid up shares.

 

4.                                      Restriction on Allotment

 

(a)                                 The Directors shall in making the allotments duly observe the provisions of the Act;

 

(b)                                 Nothing herein contained shall prevent the Directors from issuing fully paid up shares either on payment of the entire nominal value thereof in cash or in satisfaction of any outstanding debt or obligation of the Company

 

5.                                      Increase of Capital

 

The Company at its general meeting may, from time to time, by an Ordinary Resolution increase the capital by the creation of new shares, such increase to be of such aggregate amount and to be divided into shares of such respective amounts as the resolution shall prescribe. The new shares shall be issued on such terms and conditions and with such rights and privileges annexed thereto as the resolution shall prescribe, and in particular, such shares may be issued with a preferential or qualified right to dividends, and in the distribution of assets of the Company and with a right of voting at general meeting of the Company in conformity with the Act and other applicable laws. Whenever the capital of the Company has been increased under the provisions of the Articles, the authorized signatories shall comply with the provisions of Section 64 of the Act.

 

Provided, the Company shall not issue any shares in any manner which may confer on any person, superior rights as to voting or dividend vis-à-vis the rights on equity shares that are already listed.

 

6.                                      Reduction of Capital

 

The Company may, subject to the provisions of the Act from time to time, by Special Resolution reduce its capital and any capital redemption reserve account or securities premium account in any manner for the time being authorized by law, and in particular, the capital may be paid off on the footing that it may be called up again or otherwise.

 

7.                                      Sub-division, Consolidation and Cancellation of Share Certificate

 

Subject to the provisions of Section 61 of the Act, the Company in general meeting, may by an ordinary resolution from time to time:

 

(a)                                 Divide, sub-divide or consolidate its shares, or any of them, and the resolution whereby any share is sub-divided, may determine that as between the holders of the shares resulting from such sub-division one or more of such shares have some preference of special advantage as regards dividend, capital or otherwise as compared with the others in accordance with the applicable laws.

 

(b)                                 Cancel shares which at the date of such general meeting have not been taken or agreed to be taken by any person and diminish the amount of its share capital by the amount of the shares so cancelled.

 

82


 

8.                                      New capital part of the existing capital

 

Except so far as otherwise provided by the conditions of the issue or by these Presents, any capital raised by the creation of new shares, shall be considered as part of the existing capital and shall be subject to the provisions herein contained, with reference to the payment of calls and installments, forfeiture, lien, surrender, transfer and transmission, voting and otherwise.

 

9.                                      Power to issue Shares with differential voting rights

 

The Company shall have the power to issue shares with such differential rights as to dividend, voting or otherwise, subject to the compliance with requirements as provided for in the Act, or any other law as may be applicable.

 

10.                               Power to issue sweat equity shares

 

The Company shall have the power to issue sweat equity shares, subject to the compliance with requirements as provided for in the Act, or any other law as may be applicable.

 

11.                               Power to issue preference shares

 

Subject to the provisions of the Act, the Company shall have the powers to issue preference shares which are liable to be redeemed and the resolution authorizing such issue shall prescribe the manner, terms and conditions of such redemption.

 

12.                               Further Issue of Shares

 

(1)                                 Where at any time it is proposed to increase the subscribed capital of the Company by allotment of further shares then:

 

(a)                                 Such further shares shall be offered to the persons who at the date of the offer, are holders of the equity shares of the Company, in proportion, as nearly as circumstances admit, to the capital paid up on those shares at that date.

 

i.                          The offer aforesaid shall be made by a notice specifying the number of shares offered and limiting a time within which the offer, if not accepted, will be deemed to have been declined.

 

ii.                       The offer aforesaid shall be deemed to include a right exercisable by the person concerned to renounce the shares offered to him or any of them in favour of any other person and the notice referred to in sub clause (b) hereof shall contain a statement of this right.

 

iii.                    After the expiry of the time specified in the aforesaid notice or on receipt of earlier intimation from the person to whom such notice is given that he declines to accept the shares offered, the Board may dispose of them in

 

83


 

such manner as they think most beneficial to the Company.

 

(b)                                 Such shares be offered to employees under a scheme of employees’ stock option in accordance with the applicable laws to the Company.

 

(2)                                 Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-clause (1) the further shares may be offered to any persons (whether or not those persons include the persons referred to in clause (a) or (b) of sub- clause (1) hereof in any manner whatsoever , if a Special Resolution to that effect is passed by the Company in general meeting.

 

(3)                                 Nothing in sub-clause (a) of (1) hereof shall be deemed:

 

(a)                                 To extend the time within which the offer should be accepted; or

 

(b)                                 To authorize any person to exercise the right of renunciation for a second time on the ground that the person in whose favour the renunciation was first made has declined to take the shares comprised in the renunciation.

 

(4)                                 Nothing in this Article shall apply to the increase of the subscribed capital of the Company caused by the exercise of an option attached to the debentures issued or loans raised by the Company:

 

(a)                                 To convert such debentures or loans into shares of the Company; or

 

(b)                                 To subscribe for shares in the Company.

 

13.                               Allotment on application to be acceptance of shares

 

Any application signed by or on behalf of an applicant for shares in the Company followed by an allotment of any shares therein, shall be an acceptance of shares within the meaning of these Articles, and every person who thus or otherwise accepts any shares and whose name is on the Register, shall, for the purpose of these Articles, be a Member.

 

14.                               Money due on shares to be a debt to the Company

 

The money (if any) which the Board shall, on the allotment of any shares being made by them, require or direct to be paid by way of deposit, call or otherwise in respect of any shares allotted by them, shall immediately on the inscription of the name of allottee in the Register of Members as the name of the holder of such shares become a debt due to and recoverable by the Company from the allottee thereof, and shall be paid by him accordingly.

 

15.                               Installments on Shares

 

If, by the conditions of allotment of any shares, the whole or part of the amount or issue price thereof shall be payable by installments, every such installment shall, when due, be paid to the Company by the person who, for the time being and from time to time, shall be the registered holder of the share or his legal representative.

 

16.                               Members or heirs to pay unpaid amounts

 

Every Member or his heirs, executors or administrators shall pay to the Company the portion of the capital represented by his share or shares which may, for the time being remain unpaid thereon, in such amounts, at such time or times and in such manner, as the Board shall from time to time, in accordance with these Regulations require or fix for the payment thereof.

 

84


 

17.                               Variation of Shareholders’ rights

 

(a)                                 If at any time the share capital of the Company is divided into different classes of shares, the rights attached to the shares of any class (unless otherwise provided by the terms of issue of the shares of that class) may, subject to provisions of section 48 of the Act and whether or not the Company is being wound up, be varied with the consent in writing of the holders of not less than three-fourth of the issued shares of that class or with the sanction of a Special Resolution passed at a separate meeting of the holders of the issued shares of that class.

 

(b)                                 Subject to the provisions of the Act, to every such separate meeting, the provisions of these Regulations relating to meeting shall mutatis mutandis apply.

 

18.                               Subject to provisions of these Articles, the Company if authorized by a special resolution passed at a general meeting may amalgamate or cause itself to be amalgamated with any other person, firm or body corporate subject however to the provisions of Section 230 to 232 of the Act.

 

SHARE CERTIFICATES

 

19.                               Rules to issue share certificates

 

The issue, reissue, renewal of share certificates and the format, sealing and signing and records of the certificates issued shall be maintained in accordance with the provisions of the Act.

 

20.                               (a)                                 Every Member entitled to certificate for his shares

 

(i)                                     Every Member or allottee of shares shall be entitled, without payment, to receive one or more certificates specifying the name of the person in whose favour it is issued, the shares to which it relates, and the amount paid thereon. Such certificates shall be issued only in pursuance of a resolution passed by the Board and on surrender to the Company of fractional coupon of requisite value, save in case of issue of share certificates against letters of acceptance of or renunciation or in cases of issues of bonus shares. Such share certificates shall also be issued in the event of consolidation or sub-division of the shares of the Company.

 

(ii)                                  Every such certificate shall be issued under the seal, if any of the Company, which shall be affixed in the presence of and signed by two Directors (one of whom shall be other than Managing or Whole Time Director, if the composition of the Board permits of it) and the Secretary or some other persons appointed by the Board for the purpose.

 

(iii)                               Particulars of every share certificate issued shall be entered in the Register of Members against the name of the person to whom it has been issued, indicating date of issue.

 

(b)                                 Joint ownership of shares:

 

Any two or more joint allottees of shares shall be treated as a single Member for the purposes of this Article and any share certificate, which may be the subject of joint ownership, may be delivered to any one of such joint owners on behalf of all of them.

 

Notwithstanding anything contained in preceding sub-clause (a) and (b), the Board of Directors of the Company may at their absolute discretion refuse sub-division of share certificates or debenture certificates into denomination of less than marketable lots except where sub-division is

 

85


 

required to be made to comply with a statutory provision or an order of a competent court of law or a request from a member to convert holding of odd lot into transferable/marketable lot.

 

(c)                                  Director to sign Share Certificates:

 

A Director may sign a share certificate by affixing his signature thereon by means of any machine, equipment or other mechanical means, such as engraving in metal or lithography but not by means of rubber stamp, provided that the Director shall be responsible for the safe custody of such machine, equipment or other materials used for the purpose.

 

(d)                                 Issue of new certificate in place of one defaced, lost or destroyed

 

If any certificate be worn out, defaced, mutilated or torn or if there be no further space on the back thereof for endorsement of transfer, then upon production and surrender thereof to the Company, a new Certificate may be issued in lieu thereof, and if any certificate lost or destroyed then upon proof thereof to the satisfaction of the Company and on execution of such indemnity as the Company deem adequate, being given, a new Certificate in lieu thereof shall be given to the party entitled to such lost or destroyed Certificate. Every Certificate under the Article shall be issued without payment of fees if the Directors so decide, or on payment of such fees (not exceeding Rs.2/- for each certificate) as the Directors shall prescribe. Provided that no fee shall be charged for issue of new certificates in replacement of those which are old, defaced or worn out or where there is no further space on the back thereof for endorsement of transfer.

 

Provided that notwithstanding what is stated above the Directors shall comply with such rules or regulation or requirements of any stock exchange or the rules made under the Act or the rules made under Securities Contracts (Regulation) Act, 1956 or any other act or rules applicable in this behalf.

 

The provision of this Article shall mutatis mutandis apply to debentures of the Company.

 

(e)                                  Renewal of Share Certificate:

 

When a new share certificate has been issued in pursuance of clause (d) of this Article, it shall state on the face of it and against the stub or counterfoil to the effect that it is “Issued in lieu of share certificate No                       sub-divided/replaced on consolidation of shares.”

 

(f)                                   When a new certificate has been issued in pursuance of clause (d) of this Article, it shall state on the face of it against the stub or counterfoil to the effect that it is duplicate issued in lieu of share certificate No                    The word ‘Duplicate’ shall be stamped or punched in bold letters across the face of the share certificate and when a new certificate has been issued in pursuance of clauses (c), (d), (e) and (f) of this Article, particulars of every such share certificate shall be entered in a Register of Renewed and Duplicate Certificates indicating against it, the names of the persons to whom the certificate is issued, the number and the necessary changes indicated in the Register of Members by suitable cross references in the “remarks” column.

 

(g)                                  All blank forms, share certificates shall be printed only on the authority of a resolution duly passed by the Board.

 

86


 

21.                               Responsibilities to maintain records

 

The Company Secretary of the Company for the time being or if the Company has no Company Secretary, a Director specifically authorized by the Board for such purpose shall be responsible for maintenance, preservation and safe custody of all books and documents relating to the issue of share certificates.

 

22.                               Rights of Joint Holders

 

(a)                                 If any share stands in the names of two or more persons, the person first named in the Register shall, as regards receipt of dividends or bonus or service of notices and all or any other matter connected with the Company, except voting at meeting and the transfer of the shares be deemed the sole holder thereof but the joint holders of share shall be severally as well as jointly liable for payment of all installments and calls due in respect of such share and for all incidents thereof according to these Regulations.

 

23.                               Limitation of time for Issue of Certificates

 

Every Member shall be entitled, without payment, to one or more certificates in marketable lots, for all the shares of each class or denomination registered in his name, or if the Directors so approve (upon paying such fee as the Directors may from time to time determine) to several certificates, each for one or more of such shares and the Company shall complete and have ready for delivery such certificates within two months from the date of allotment, unless the conditions of issue thereof otherwise provide, or 15 days of the receipt of application of registration of transfer, transmission, sub-division, consolidation or renewal of any of its shares as the case may be.

 

Provided always that notwithstanding anything contained in these Articles the certificate of title to shares may be executed and issued in accordance with such other provisions of the applicable laws, as may be in force for the time being and from time to time.

 

Every certificate of shares shall be under the seal, if any of the Company and shall specify the number and distinctive numbers of shares in respect of which it is issued and amount paid-up thereon and shall be in such form as the Directors may prescribe and approve provided that in respect of a share or shares held jointly by several persons, the Company shall not be bound to issue more than one certificate and delivery of a certificate to one of several joint holders shall be sufficient delivery to all such holders.

 

UNDERWRITING & BROKERAGE

 

24.                               Commission for placing shares, debentures, etc

 

(a)                                 Subject to the provisions of the Act, the Company may at any time pay a commission to any person for subscribing or agreeing to subscribe (whether absolutely or conditionally) for any shares or debentures of the Company or underwriting or procuring or agreeing to procure subscriptions (whether absolute or conditional) for shares or debentures of the Company and provisions of sub section (6) of Section 40 of the Act and rules made thereunder shall apply.

 

(b)                                 The Company may also, in any issue, pay such brokerage as may be lawful.

 

87


 

LIEN

 

25.                               Company’s lien on shares /debentures

 

The Company shall have a first and paramount lien upon all the shares /debentures (other than fully paid up shares/debentures) registered in the name of each Member (whether solely or jointly with others) and upon the proceeds of sale thereof for all monies (whether presently payable or not) called or payable at fixed time in respect of such shares/debentures, and no equitable interest in any shares shall be created except upon the footing and condition that this Article will have full effect and such lien shall extend to all dividend and bonus from time to time declared in respect of such shares/debentures. Unless otherwise agreed, the registration of a transfer of shares/debentures shall operate as a waiver of the Company’s lien if any, on such shares/debentures. The Directors may at any time declare any shares/debentures wholly or in part to be exempt from provisions of this clause. The fully paid up shares shall be free from all lien and that in the case of partly paid shares the Company’s lien shall be restricted to moneys called or payable at a fixed time in respect of such shares.

 

26.                               Enforcing lien by sale

 

For the purpose of enforcing such lien, the Board may sell the shares subject thereto in such manner as they think fit, and for that purpose may cause to be issued a duplicate certificate in respect of such shares and may authorize one of their members to execute a transfer thereof on behalf of and in the name of such Member.

 

No sale shall be made until such period as aforesaid shall have arrived and until notice in writing of the intention to sell have been served on such Member or his representative and default shall have been made by him or them in payment, fulfillment or discharge of such debts, liabilities or engagements for thirty days after such notice.

 

27.                               Application of sale proceeds

 

The net proceeds of any such sale shall be received by the Company and applied in or towards payment of such part of the amount in respect of which the lien exists as is presently payable and the residue, if any, shall (subject to a lien for sums not presently payable as existed upon the shares before the sale) be paid to the person entitled to the shares at the date of the sale.

 

CALLS ON SHARES

 

28.                               Board to have right to make calls on shares

 

The Board may, from time to time, subject to the terms on which any shares may have been issued and subject to the conditions of allotment, by a resolution passed at a meeting of the Board (and not by circular resolution), make such call as it thinks fit upon the Members in respect of all moneys unpaid on the shares held by them respectively and each Member shall pay the amount of every call so made on him to the person or persons and the member(s) and place(s) appointed by the Board. A call may be made payable by installments.

 

Provided that option or right to call of shares shall not be given to any person except with the sanction of the company in general meeting.

 

29.                               Notice for call

 

Fourteen days notice in writing of any call shall be given by the Company specifying the date, time and places of payment and the person or persons to whom such call be paid.

 

30.                               Call when made

 

The Board of Directors may, when making a call by resolution, determine the date on which such

 

88


 

call shall be deemed to have been made, not being earlier than the date of resolution making such call, and thereupon the call shall be deemed to have been made on the date so determined and if no such date is so determined a call shall be deemed to have been made at the date when the resolution authorizing such call was passed at the meeting of the Board.

 

31.                               Liability of joint holders for a call

 

The joint-holders of a share shall be jointly and severally liable to pay all calls in respect thereof.

 

32.                               Board to extend time to pay call

 

The Board may, from time to time, at its discretion extend the time fixed for the payment of any call and may extend such time to all or any of the members.

 

Provided the extension, if so provided, shall be on a uniform basis on all shares falling under one class.

 

33.                               Calls to carry Interest

 

If a Member fails to pay any call due from him on the day appointed for payment thereof, or any such extension thereof as aforesaid, he shall be liable to pay interest on the same from the day appointed for the payment thereof to the time of actual payment at such rate as shall from time to time be fixed by the Board but nothing in this Article shall render it obligatory for the Board to demand or recover any interest from any such Member.

 

34.                               Dues deemed to be calls

 

Any sum, which as per the terms of issue of a share becomes payable on allotment or at a fixed date whether on account of the nominal value of the share or by way of premium, shall for the purposes of these Articles be deemed to be a call duly made and payable on the date on which by the terms of issue the same may become payable and in case of non payment all the relevant provisions of these Articles as to payment of interest and expenses, forfeiture or otherwise shall apply as if such sum had become payable by virtue of a call duly made and notified.

 

35.                               Proof of dues in respect of shares

 

On any trial or hearing of any action or suit brought by the Company against any Member or his representatives for the recovery of any money claimed to be due to the Company in respect of his shares it shall be sufficient to prove (i) that the name of the Members in respect of whose shares the money is sought to be recovered appears entered in the Register as the holder, at or subsequent to the date on which the money sought to be recovered is alleged to have become due on the shares, (ii) that the resolution making the call is duly recorded in the minute book, and that notice of such call was duly given to the member or his representatives pursuance of these Articles, and (iii) it shall not be necessary to prove the appointment of the Directors who made such call, nor any other matters whatsoever, but the proof of the matters aforesaid shall be conclusive of the debt.

 

36.                               Partial payment not to preclude forfeiture

 

Neither a judgment nor a decree in favour of the Company, for call or other moneys due in respect of any share nor any part payment or satisfaction thereunder, nor the receipt by the Company of a portion of any money which shall, from time to time be due from any member to the Company in respect of his shares either by way of principal or interest, nor any indulgence granted by the Company in respect of the payment of any such money shall preclude the

 

89


 

Company from thereafter proceeding to enforce forfeiture of such shares as hereinafter provided.

 

37.                               Payment in anticipation of call may carry interest

 

(a)                                 The Directors may, if they think fit, subject to the provisions of Section 50 of the Act, agree to and receive from any member willing to advance the same, whole or any part of the monies due upon the shares held by him beyond the sums actually called for and upon the amount so paid or satisfied in advance, or so much thereof as from time to time exceeds the amount of the calls then made upon the shares in respect of which such advance has been made, the Company may pay interest at such rate, as the member paying such sum in advance and the Directors agree upon, provided that money paid in advance of calls shall not confer a right to participate in profits or dividend. The Directors may at any time repay the amount so advanced.

 

(b)                                 The Member shall not be entitled to any voting rights in respect of the moneys so paid by him until the same would but for such payment become presently payable.

 

(c)                                  The provisions of this Article shall mutatis mutandis apply to the calls on debentures of the Company.

 

FORFEITURE OF SHARES

 

38.                               Board to have right to forfeit shares

 

If any Member fails to pay any call or installment of a call on or before the day appointed for the payment of the same or any such extension thereof as aforesaid, the Board may at any time thereafter during such time as the call or installment remains unpaid, give notice to him requiring him to pay the same together with any interest that may have accrued and all expenses that may have been incurred by the Company by reason of such non-payment.

 

39.                               Notice for forfeiture of shares

 

(a)                                 The notice shall name a further day (not earlier than the expiration of fourteen days from the date of notice) and place or places on which such call or installment and such interest thereon (at such rate as the Directors shall determine from the day on which such call or installment ought to have been paid) and expenses as aforesaid, are to be paid.

 

(b)                                 The notice shall also state that in the event of the non-payment at or before the time the call was made or installment is payable the shares will be liable to be forfeited.

 

40.                               Effect of forfeiture

 

If the requirements of any such notice as aforesaid were not complied with, every or any share in respect of which such notice has been given may at any time thereafter, before the payment required by the notice has been made, be forfeited by a resolution of the Board to that effect. Such forfeiture shall include all dividends declared or any other moneys payable in respect of the forfeited share and not actually paid before the forfeiture, subject to applicable provisions of the Act. There shall be no forfeiture of unclaimed dividends before the claim becomes barred by law.

 

41.                               Notice of forfeiture

 

When any share shall have been so forfeited, notice of the forfeiture shall be given to the Member on whose name it stood immediately prior to the forfeiture and any entry of the forfeiture with the date thereof, shall forthwith be made in the Register, but no forfeiture shall be in any manner

 

90


 

invalidated by any omission or neglect to give such notice or to make any such entry as aforesaid.

 

42.                               Forfeited share to be the property of the Company

 

Any share so forfeited shall be deemed to be the property of the Company and may be sold, reallocated or otherwise disposed of either to the original holder thereof or to any other person upon such terms and in such manner as the Board shall think fit.

 

43.                               Member to be liable even after forfeiture

 

Any Member whose shares have been forfeited shall, notwithstanding the forfeiture be liable to pay and shall forthwith pay to the Company on demand all calls, installments, interest and expenses owing upon or in respect of such shares at the time of the forfeiture together with the interest thereon from time to time of the forfeiture until payment at such rates as the Board may determine and the Board may enforce the payment thereof, if it thinks fit.

 

44.                               Claims against the Company to extinguish on forfeiture

 

The forfeiture of a share involves extinction, at the time of the forfeiture of all interest in and all claims and demands against the Company, in respect of the shares and all other rights incidental to the share, except only such of those rights as by these Articles expressly saved.

 

45.                               Evidence of forfeiture

 

A duly verified declaration in writing that the declarant is a Director or Secretary of the Company, and that a share in the Company has been duly forfeited in accordance with these Articles on a date stated in the declaration, shall be conclusive evidence of the facts therein stated as against all persons claiming to be entitled to the shares.

 

46.                               Effecting sale of shares

 

Upon any sale after forfeiture or for enforcing a lien in purported exercise of the powers hereinafter given, the Board may appoint some person to execute an instrument of transfer of the shares sold, cause the purchaser’s name to be entered in the Register in respect of the share sold, and the purchaser shall not be bound to see to the regularity of the proceedings or to the application of the purchase money, and after his name has been entered in the Register in respect of such shares, the validity of the sale shall not be impeached by any person.

 

47.                               Original Certificate of forfeited shares to be void

 

Upon any sale, re-allotment or other disposal under the provisions of the preceding Articles, the certificate or certificates originally issued in respect of the relevant shares shall (unless the same shall on demand by the Company have been previously surrendered to it by the defaulting member) stand cancelled and become null and void and have no effect and the Directors shall be entitled to issue a new certificate or certificates in respect of the said shares to the person or persons entitled thereto.

 

48.                               Board entitled to cancel forfeiture

 

The Board may at any time before any share so forfeited shall have them sold, re-allotted or otherwise disposed of, cancel the forfeiture thereof upon such conditions at it thinks fit.

 

91


 

TRANSFER AND TRANSMISSION OF SHARES

 

49.                               Register of Transfers

 

The Company shall keep a “Register of Transfers” and therein shall be fairly and distinctly entered particulars of every transfer or transmission of any shares.

 

50.                               Endorsement of Transfer

 

In respect of any transfer of shares registered in accordance with the provisions of these Articles, the Board may, at their discretion, direct an endorsement of the transfer and the name of the transferee and other particulars on the existing share certificate and authorize any Director or officer of the Company to authenticate such endorsement on behalf of the Company or direct the issue of a fresh share certificate, in lieu of and in cancellation of the existing certificate in the name of the transferee.

 

51.                               Instrument of Transfer

 

The instrument of transfer of any share shall be in writing and all the provisions of Section 56 of the Act, and of any statutory modification thereof for the time being shall be duly complied with in respect of all transfer of shares and registration thereof. The Company shall use a common form of transfer in all cases. In case of transfer of shares, where the Company has not issued any certificates and where the shares are held in dematerialized form, the provisions of the Depositories Act, 1996 shall apply.

 

52.                               Executive transfer instrument

 

Every such instrument of transfer shall be executed both by the transferor and the transferee and the transferor shall be deemed to remain holder of the shares until the name of the transferee is entered in the Register in respect thereof. The instrument of transfer shall be in respect of same class of shares and should be in the form prescribed under the Act.

 

53.                               Closing Register of transfers and of Members

 

The Board shall be empowered, on giving not less than seven days notice by advertisement in a newspaper circulating in the district in which the Office of the Company is situated, to close the transfer books, Register, the register of debenture holders at such time or times, and for such period or periods, not exceeding thirty days at a time and not exceeding in the aggregate forty-five days in each year as it may seem expedient.

 

54.                               Directors may refuse to register transfer

 

Subject to the provisions of Section 58 of the Act, these Articles and other applicable provisions of the Act or any other law for the time being in force, the Board may on sufficient cause refuse to register the transfer of, or the transmission of , any shares or interest of a Member in shares or debentures of the Company. The Company shall within one month from the date on which the instrument of transfer, or the intimation of such transmission, as the case may be, was delivered to the Company, send notice of refusal to the transferee and transferor or to the person giving notice of such transmission, as the case may be, giving reasons for such refusal.

 

Provided that registration of a transfer shall not be refused on the ground of the transferor being either alone or jointly with any other person or persons indebted to the Company on any account whatsoever except where the Company has a lien on shares.

 

92


 

55.                               Transfer of partly paid shares

 

Where in the case of partly paid shares, an application for registration is to be made by the transferor, the Company shall give notice of the application to the transferee in accordance with the provisions of Section 56 of the Act.

 

56.                               Survivor of joint holders recognized

 

In case of the death of any one or more persons named in the Register of Members as the joint-holders of any shares, the survivors shall be the only person recognized by the Company as having any title to or interest in such share but nothing therein contained shall be taken to release the estate of a deceased joint-holder from any liability on shares held by him jointly with any other person.

 

57.                               Title to shares of deceased members

 

The executors or administrators or holders of a succession certificate or the legal representatives of a deceased Member (not being one or two joint holders) shall be the only person recognized by the Company as having any title to the shares registered in the name of such Member, and the Company shall be bound to recognize such executors or administrators or holders of a succession certificate or the legal representatives shall have first obtained probate holders or letter of administration or succession certificate as the case may be, from a duly constituted court in the Union of India. Provided that in any case where the Board in its absolute discretion, thinks fit, the Board may dispense with the production of probate or letter of administration or succession certificate, upon such terms as to indemnity or otherwise as the Board in its absolute discretion may think necessary and register the name of any person who claims to be absolutely entitled to the shares standing in the name of a deceased member as a member.

 

58.                               Transfers not permitted

 

No share shall in any circumstances be transferred to any infant, insolvent or person of unsound mind, except fully paid share through a legal guardian.

 

59.                               Transmission of shares

 

Subject to the provisions of the Act and these Presents, any person becoming entitled to shares in consequence of the death, lunacy, bankruptcy or insolvency of any members, or by any lawful means other than by a transfer in accordance with these Articles may, with the consent of the Board, upon producing such evidence as the Board thinks sufficient, that he sustains the character in respect of which he proposes to act under this Article, or of his title, either by registering himself as the holder of the shares or elect to have some person nominated by him and approved by the Board, registered as such holder, provided, nevertheless, if such person shall elect to have his nominee registered, he shall testify that election by executing in favour of his nominee an instrument of transfer in accordance with the provision herein contained and until he does so he shall not be freed from any liability in respect of the shares.

 

60.                               Rights on Transmission

 

A person entitled to a share by transmission shall, subject to the reasonable restrictions imposed by Board of Directors in accordance with the law, to retain such dividends or money, be entitled to receive and may give discharge for any dividends or other moneys payable in respect of the share.

 

Provided that the Board may at any time to give a notice requiring any such person to elect either to be registered himself or to transfer the share and if the notice is not complied with within 90 days, the Board may thereafter withhold payment of all dividends, bonus or other moneys

 

93


 

payable in respect of such share, until the requirements of notice have been complied with.

 

61.                               Instrument of transfer to be stamped

 

Every instrument of transfer shall be presented to the Company duly stamped for registration, accompanied by such evidence as the Board may require to prove the title of the transferor his right to transfer the shares and every registered instrument of transfer shall remain in the custody of the Company until destroyed by order of the Board.

 

Where any instrument of transfer of shares has been received by the Company for registration and the transfer of such shares has not been registered by the Company for any reason whatsoever, the Company shall transfer the dividend in relation to such shares to a special account unless the Company is authorized by the registered holder of such shares, in writing, to pay such dividend to the transferee and will keep in abeyance any offer of right shares and/or bonus shares in relation to such shares.

 

62.                               Share Certificates to be surrendered

 

Before the registration of a transfer, the certificate or certificates of the share or shares to be transferred must be delivered to the Company along with (save as provided in Section 56) properly stamped and executed instrument of transfer.

 

63.                               No fee on Transfer or Transmission

 

No fee shall be charged for:

 

(a)                                 registration of transfers, transmission, probate, succession certificate and letters of administration, certificate of death or marriage, power of attorney or similar other document; and

 

(b)                                 sub-division and/ or consolidation of shares and debentures and sub-division of letters of allotment and split, consolidation, renewal and genuine transfer receipts into denomination corresponding to the market unit of trading;

 

64.                               Company not liable to notice of equitable rights

 

The Company shall incur no liability or responsibility whatever in consequence of its registering or giving effect to any transfer of shares made or purporting to be made by any apparent legal owner thereof (as shown or appearing in the Register) to the prejudice of persons having or claiming any equitable rights, title or interest in the said shares, notwithstanding that the Company may have had notice of such equitable rights referred thereto in any books of the Company and the Company shall not be bound by or required to regard or attend to or give effect to any notice which may be given to it of any equitable rights, title or interest or be under any liability whatsoever for refusing or neglecting to do so, though it may have been entered or referred to in some book of the Company but the Company shall nevertheless be at liberty to regard and attend to any such notice and give effect thereto if the board shall so think fit.

 

65.                               Transfer and Transmission of Debentures

 

The provisions of these Articles, shall, mutatis mutandis, apply to the transfer of or the transmission by law of the right to debentures of the Company.

 

94


 

66.                               Dematerialization of Securities

 

i)                                         Definitions: For the purpose of this Article:

 

Beneficial Owner” means a person whose name is recorded as such with a Depository.

 

Depositories Act” means the Depository Act, 1996, including any statutory modifications or re-enactment for the time being in force.

 

Depository” means a company formed and registered under the Act and which has been granted a Certificate of Registration to act as a depository under the Securities and Exchange Board of India Act 1992.

 

Participant” means a person registered as such under Section 12 (1A) of the Securities and Exchange Board of India Act, 1992.

 

Record” includes the records maintained in the form of books or stored in a computer or in such other form as may be determined by the regulations issued by the Securities and Exchange Board of India in relation to the Depository Act, 1996.

 

Registered Owner” means a Depository whose name is entered as such in the records of the Company.

 

SEBI” means the Securities and Exchange Board of India

 

Security” means such security as may be specified by the Securities and Exchange Board of India from time to time.

 

ii)                                      Company to recognize interest in dematerialized securities under the Depositories Act, 1996.

 

Either the Company or the investor may exercise an option to issue, dematerialize, hold the securities (including shares) with a Depository in Electronic form and the certificates in respect thereof shall be dematerialized, in which event the rights and obligations of the parties concerned and matters connected therewith or incidental thereto shall be governed by the provisions of the Depositories Act, 1996 as amended from time to time or any statutory modification(s) thereto or re-enactment thereof.

 

iii)                                   Dematerialization/Re-Materialization of Securities

 

Notwithstanding anything to the contrary or inconsistent contained in these Articles, the Company shall be entitled to dematerialize its existing securities, re-materialize its securities held in Depositories and/or offer its fresh securities in the de-materialized form pursuant to the Depositories Act, 1996 and the rules framed there under, if any.

 

iv)                                  Option to receive security certificate or hold securities with depository

 

Every person subscribing to or holding securities of the Company shall have the option to receive the security certificate or hold securities with a Depository. Where a person opts to hold a security with the Depository, the Company shall intimate such Depository of the details of allotment of the security and on receipt of such information, the Depository shall enter in its record, the name of the allottees as the beneficial owner of that security.

 

v)                                     Securities in electronic form

 

All securities held by a Depository shall be dematerialized and held in electronic form. No

 

95


 

certificate shall be issued for the securities held by the Depository.

 

vi)                                  Beneficial Owner Deemed as Absolute Owner

 

Except as ordered by a court of competent jurisdiction or by law required, the Company shall be entitled to treat the person whose name appears on the Register as the holder of any share or whose name appears as the beneficial owner of any share in the records of the Depository as the absolute owner thereof and accordingly shall not be bound to recognize any benami trust or equity, equitable contingent, future, partial interest, other claim to or interest in respect of such shares or (except only as by these Articles otherwise expressly provided) any right in respect of a share other than an absolute right thereto in accordance with these Articles, on the part of any other person whether or not it has expressed or implied notice thereof but the Board shall at their sole discretion register any share in the joint names of any two or more persons or the survivor or survivors of them.

 

vii)                               Rights of Depositories and Beneficial Owners

 

Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in the Act, or these Articles, a Depository shall be deemed to be the registered owner for the purpose of effecting transfer of ownership of security on behalf of the beneficial owner.

 

Save as otherwise provided above, the Depository is the registered owner of the securities, and shall not have any voting rights or any other rights in respect of the securities held by it.

 

Every person holding securities of the Company and whose name is entered as a beneficial owner in the records of the Depository shall be deemed to be a member of the Company. The beneficial owner of securities shall be entitled to all the rights and benefits and be subject to all the liabilities in respect of his securities which are held by a Depository

 

viii)                            Register and Index of Beneficial Owners

 

The Company shall cause to be kept a Register and Index of members with details of shares and debentures held in materialized and dematerialized forms in any media as may be permitted by law including any form of electronic media.

 

The Register and Index of beneficial owners maintained by a Depository under the Depositories Act, 1996 shall be deemed to be a Register and Index of members for the purposes of this Act. The Company shall have the power to keep in any state or country outside India a Branch register of Members resident in that state or country.

 

ix)                                  Cancellation of Certificates upon Surrender by person

 

Upon receipt of certificate of securities on surrender by a person who has entered into an agreement with the Depository through a participant, the Company shall cancel such certificates and shall substitute in its record, the name of the Depository as the registered owner in respect of the said securities and shall also inform the Depository accordingly.

 

x)                                     Service of Documents

 

Notwithstanding anything contained in the Act, or these Articles, to the contrary, where securities are held in a Depository, the record of the beneficial ownership may be served

 

96


 

by such Depository on the Company by means of hard copies or through electronic mode or by delivery of floppies or discs.

 

xi)                                  Allotment of Securities

 

Where the securities are dealt within a Depository, the Company shall intimate the details of allotment of relevant securities to the Depository on allotment of such securities.

 

xii)                               Transfer of securities

 

The Company shall keep a Register of Transfers and shall have recorded therein fairly and distinctly, particulars of every transfer or transmission of any share held in material form. Nothing contained in these Articles shall apply to transfer of securities held in Depository.

 

xiii)                            Distinctive Number of securities held in a depository

 

The shares in the capital shall be numbered progressively according to their several denominations, provided, however that the provisions relating to progressive numbering shall not apply to the shares of the Company which are in dematerialized form.

 

xiv)                           Provisions of Articles to apply to shares held in Depository

 

Except as specifically provided in these Articles, the provisions relating to joint holders of shares, calls, lien on shares, forfeiture of shares and transfer and transmission of shares shall be applicable to shares held in Depository so far as they apply to shares held in physical form subject to the provisions of the Depositories Act, 1996.

 

xv)                              Depository to furnish information

 

Every Depository shall furnish to the Company information about the transfer of securities in the name of the beneficial owner at such intervals and in such manner as may be specified by laws and the Company in that behalf.

 

xvi)                           Option to opt out in respect of any such security

 

If a beneficial owner seeks to opt out of a Depository in respect of any security, he shall inform the Depository accordingly. The Depository shall on receipt of such information make appropriate entries in its records and shall inform the Company. The Company shall within 30 (thirty) days of the receipt of intimation from a Depository and on fulfillment of such conditions and on payment of such fees as may be specified by the regulations, issue the certificate of securities to the beneficial owner or the transferee as the case may be.

 

xvii)                        Overriding effect of this Article

 

Provisions of this Article will have full effect and force not withstanding anything to the contrary or inconsistent contained in any other Articles of these Presents.

 

67.                               Nomination Facility

 

(a)                                 Every holder of shares, or holder of debentures of the Company may at any time, nominate, in the prescribed manner a person to whom his shares in or debentures of the Company shall rest in the event of his death.

 

97


 

(b)                                 Where the shares in or debentures of the Company are held by more than one person jointly, the joint holders may together nominate in the prescribed manner, a person to whom all the rights in the shares or debentures of the Company shall rest in the event of death of all the joint holders.

 

(c)                                  Notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the time being in force or in any disposition, whether testamentary or otherwise in respect of such shares in or debentures of the Company where a nomination made in the prescribed manner purports to confer on any person the right to vest the shares in or debentures of the Company, the nominee shall, on the death of the shareholder or debentures holder of the Company or as the case may be on the death of the joint holders become entitled to all the rights in the shares or debentures of the Company or as the case may be all the joint holders in relation to such shares in or debenture of the Company to the exclusion of all the other persons, unless the nomination is varied or cancelled in the prescribed manner.

 

(d)                                 Where the nominee is a minor it shall be lawful for the holder of shares or debentures, to make the nomination and to appoint in the prescribed manner any person to become entitled to shares in or debentures of the Company in the event of his death in the event of minority of the nominee.

 

(e)                                  Any person who becomes a nominee by virtue of the provisions of the Act, upon the production of such evidence as may be required by the Board and subject as hereinafter provided elect either:

 

(a)                                 To be registered himself as holder of the shares or debentures as the case may be, or

 

(b)                                 To make such transfer of the share or debenture as the case may be, as the deceased shareholder or debenture holder, as the case may be could have made.

 

If the person being a nominee, so becoming entitled, elects to be registered himself as a holder of the share or debenture as the case may be, he shall deliver or send to the Company a notice in writing signed by him stating that he so elects and such notice shall be accompanied with a death certificate of the deceased shareholder or debenture holder as the case may be.

 

(f)                                   All the limitations, restrictions and provisions of this Act, relating to the right to transfer and registration of transfer of shares or debentures shall be applicable to any such notice or transfer as aforesaid as if the death of the member had not occurred and the notice or transfer where a transfer is signed by that shareholder or debenture holder, as the case may be.

 

(g)                                  A person being a nominee, becoming entitled to a share or debenture by reason of the death of the holder shall be entitled to same dividends and other advantages to which he would be entitled if he were the registered holder of the share or debenture, except that he shall not, before being registered a member in respect of his share of debenture, be entitled in respect of it to exercise any right conferred by membership in relation to the meetings of the Company.

 

Provided that the Board may, at any time, give notice requiring any such person to elect either to be registered himself or to transfer the share or debenture and if the notice is not complied with within 90 days, the Board may thereafter withhold payments of all dividends, bonus, or other monies payable in respect of the share or debenture, until the

 

98


 

requirements of the notice have been complied with.

 

(h)                                 A Depository may at any time, make a nomination and above provisions shall as far as may be, apply to such nomination.

 

68.                               Buy Back of Shares

 

The Company shall be entitled to purchase its own shares or other securities, subject to such limits, upon such terms and conditions and subject to such approvals as required under Sections 68 of the Act and other applicable laws, if any.

 

69.                               Copies of Memorandum and Articles to be sent to members

 

Copies of the Memorandum and Articles of Association of the Company and other documents referred to in Section 17 of the Act shall be sent by the Company to every member at his request within seven days of the request on payment of such sum as may be prescribed.

 

SHARE WARRANTS

 

70.                               Rights to issue share warrants

 

(a)                                 The Company may issue share warrants subject to, and in accordance with provisions of the Act.

 

(b)                                 The Board may, in its discretion, with respect to any share which is fully paid up on application in writing signed by the person registered as holder of the share, and authenticated by such evidence (if any) as the Board may from time to time require as to the identity of the person signing the application, and the amount of the stamp duty on the warrant and such fee as the Board may from time to time require having been paid, issue a warrant.

 

71.                               Rights of warrant holders

 

(a)                                 The bearer of the share warrant may at any time deposit the warrant at the Office of the Company, and so long as the warrant remains so deposited, the depositor shall have the same right to signing a requisition, for calling a meeting of the Company, and of attending, and voting and exercising other privileges of a member at any meeting held after the expiry of two clear days from time of the deposit, as if his name were inserted in the Register or Members as the holder of the shares included in the deposited warrant.

 

(b)                                 Not more than one person shall be recognized as the depositor of the share warrant.

 

(c)                                  The Company shall, on two days written notice, return the deposited share warrant to the depositor.

 

72.                                 (a)                               Subject as herein otherwise expressly provided, no person shall, as bearer of a share warrant, sign a requisition for calling a meeting of the Company, or attend, or vote or exercise any other privileges of a member at a meeting of the Company, or be entitled to receive any notice from the Company.

 

(b)                                 The bearer of a share warrant shall be entitled in all other respects to the same privileges and advantages as if he were named in the Register of Members as the holder of the shares included in the warrant, and he shall be member of the Company.

 

99


 

73.                               Board to make rules

 

The Board may, from time to time, make rules as to the terms on which it shall think fit, a new share warrant or coupon may be issued by way of renewal in case of defacement, loss or destruction.

 

CONVERSION OF SHARES INTO STOCK AND RECONVERSION

 

74.                               Rights to convert shares into stock & vice-versa

 

The Company in general meeting may, by an Ordinary Resolution, convert any fully paid-up shares into stock and when any shares shall have been converted into stock the several holders of such stock, may henceforth transfer their respective interest therein, or any part of such interest in the same manner and subject to the same Regulations as, and subject to which shares from which the stock arise might have been transferred, if no such conversion had taken place. The Company may, by an Ordinary Resolution reconvert any stock into fully paid up shares of any denomination. Provided that the Board may, from time to time, fix the minimum amount of stock transferable, so however such minimum shall not exceed the nominal amount of shares from which the stock arose.

 

75.                               Rights of stock holders

 

The holders of stock shall according to the amount of stock held by them have the same rights, privileges and advantages as regards dividends, voting at meetings of the Company and other matters as if they held the shares from which the stock arose; but no such privileges or advantages (except participation in the dividends and profits of the Company and in the assets on winding-up) shall be conferred by an amount of stock which would not, if existing in shares, have conferred those privileges or advantages.

 

GENERAL MEETINGS

 

76.                               Annual General Meetings

 

The Company shall, in addition to any other meetings hold a general meeting which shall be called as its Annual General Meeting, at the intervals and in accordance with the provisions of the Act.

 

Extraordinary General Meetings

 

The Board may, whenever it thinks fit, convene an Extraordinary General Meeting at such date, time and at such place as it deems fit, subject to such directions if any, given by the Board.

 

77.                               Extraordinary Meetings on requisition

 

The Board shall on, the requisition of members convene an Extraordinary General Meeting of the Company in the circumstances and in the manner provided under Section 100 of the Act.

 

78.                               Notice for General Meetings

 

All general meetings shall be convened by giving not less than twenty- one days notice excluding the day on which the notice is served or deemed to be served (i.e. on expiry of 48 hours after the letter containing the same is posted) and the date of the meeting, specifying the day, date, time and full address of the venue of the Meeting and such other information as may be required to be given under any other applicable law and in case of any special business proposed to be

 

100


 

transacted, the nature of that business shall be given in the manner mentioned in Section 102 of the Act. Notice shall be given to all the shareholders and to such persons as are under the Act and/or these Articles entitled to receive such notice from the Company but any accidental omission to give notice to or non-receipt of the notice by any member or other person to whom it should be given shall not invalidate the proceedings of any general meeting.

 

The members may participate in General Meetings through such modes as permitted by applicable laws.

 

79.                               Shorter Notice admissible

 

With the consent in writing of not less than 95 percent of the members entitled to attend and vote at General Meeting, any General Meeting may be convened by giving a shorter notice than twenty one days.

 

80.                               Special and Ordinary Business

 

(a)                                 All business shall be deemed special that is transacted at an Extraordinary General Meeting and also that is transacted at an Annual General Meeting with the exception of sanctioning of dividend, the consideration of the accounts, balance sheet and the reports of the Directors and Auditors, the election of Directors in place of those retiring by rotation and the appointment/ ratification of and the fixing up of the remuneration of the auditors.

 

(b)                                 In case of special business as aforesaid, an explanatory statement as required under Section 102 of the Act shall be annexed to the notice of the meeting.

 

81.                               Quorum for General Meeting

 

Such number of members as the law for the time being in force prescribes, personally present shall be quorum for a general meeting and no business shall be transacted at any general meeting unless the requisite quorum is present throughout the meeting.

 

82.                               Time for quorum and adjournment

 

If within half an hour from the time appointed for a meeting a quorum is not present, the meeting, if called upon the requisition of members, shall be dissolved and in any other case, it shall stand adjourned to the same day in the next week at the same time and place or to such other day and at such other time and place as the Directors may determine. If at the adjourned meeting also a quorum is not present within half an hour from the time appointed for the meeting, the members present shall be quorum and may transact the business for which the meeting was called.

 

83.                               Chairman of General Meeting

 

The Chairman, if any, of the Board of Directors shall preside as Chairman at every general meeting of the Company.

 

84.                               Election of Chairman

 

If there is no such Chairman or if at any meeting he is not present within fifteen minutes after the time appointed for holding the meeting or is unwilling to act as Chairman, the members present shall choose another Director as Chairman and if no Director be present or if all the Directors decline to take the chair then the members present shall choose someone of their number to be the Chairman.

 

101


 

85.                               Adjournment of Meeting

 

The Chairman may, with the consent given in the meeting at which a quorum is present (and shall if so directed by the meeting) adjourn that meeting from time to time and from place to place but no business shall be transacted at any adjourned meeting other than the business left unfinished at the meeting from which the adjournment took place. When the meeting is adjourned as per the provisions of the Act, notice of the adjourned meeting shall be given as nearly as may be in the case of an original meeting. Save as aforesaid it shall not be necessary to give any notice of adjournment of the business to be transacted at an adjourned meeting.

 

86.                               Voting at Meeting

 

At any General Meeting, a resolution put to the vote of the Meeting shall, be decided by show of hands or by poll or voting through electronic means, as may be applicable to the Company. Declaration by the Chairman of the Meeting of the passing of a resolution under this Article and an entry to that effect in the books containing the minutes of the Meeting of the Company shall be conclusive evidence of the fact of passing of such resolution or otherwise.

 

87.                               Casting vote of Chairman

 

In case of equal votes, the Chairman of the meeting is entitled to a second or a casting vote in addition to the vote or votes to which he may be entitled to as a member.

 

88.                               Passing resolutions by Postal Ballot

 

(a)                                 The Company may, in respect of any item of business, other than ordinary business and any business in respect of which directors or auditors have a right to be heard at any meeting, transact by means of postal ballot.

 

(b)                                 The Company, shall, in case of such items, as may be notified by Central Government, by notification, transact only by means of Postal Ballot.

 

VOTE OF MEMBERS

 

89.                               Voting rights of Members

 

a)                                     Every member holding equity shares therein shall have voting rights in proportion to his share of the paid up equity share capital.

 

b)                                     A member having more than one vote, or his proxy or other persons entitled to vote for him need not use all his votes in the same way.

 

90.                               Voting by electronic means

 

A member can exercise his vote at a meeting by electronic voting facility provided by the Company as per Section 108 of the Act.

 

91.                               Voting by joint-holders

 

In case of joint-holders the vote of first named of such joint-holders who tender a vote whether in person or by proxy shall be accepted to the exclusion of the votes of other joint holders.

 

102


 

92.                               Voting my member of unsound mind

 

A member of unsound mind, or in respect of whom an order has been made by any court having jurisdiction in lunacy, may vote, by his committee or other legal guardian, and any such committee or legal guardian may, on a poll vote by proxy.

 

93.                               No right to vote unless calls are paid

 

No member shall be entitled to vote at any general meeting unless all calls or other sums presently payable by him have been paid, or in regard to which the Company has lien and has exercised any right of lien.

 

94.                               Proxy

 

On a poll, votes may be given either personally or by proxy.

 

95.                               Instrument of proxy

 

The instrument appointing a proxy shall be in writing under the hand of appointer or of his attorney duly authorized in writing or if appointed by a Corporation either under its common seal or under the hand of its attorney duly authorized in writing. Any person whether or not he is a member of the Company may be appointed as a proxy.

 

The instrument appointing a proxy and power of attorney or other authority (if any) under which it is signed must be deposited at the Office of the Company not less than forty eight hours prior to the time fixed for holding the meeting at which the person named in the instrument proposed to vote, and in default the instrument of proxy shall not be treated as valid.

 

A vote given in accordance with the terms of an instrument of proxy shall be valid, notwithstanding the previous death or insanity of the principal or the revocation of the proxy or of the authority under which the proxy was executed, or the transfer of shares in respect of which the proxy is given, provided that no intimation in writing of such death, insanity, revocation or transfer shall have been received by the Company at its office before the commencement of the meeting at which the proxy is used.

 

96.                               The form of proxy shall be as prescribed in the Act enabling the shareholder to vote for/against any resolution.

 

97.                               Corporate Members

 

Any corporation which is a member of the Company may, by resolution of its Board of Directors or other governing body, authorize such person as it thinks fit to act as its representative at any meeting of the Company and the said person so authorized shall be entitled to exercise the same powers on behalf of the corporation which he represents as that corporation could have exercised if it were an individual member of the Company (including the right to vote by proxy).

 

DIRECTORS

 

98.                               Number of Directors

 

Unless otherwise determined by General Meeting by Special Resolution, the number of Directors shall not be less than three and not more than fifteen, including all kinds of Directors.

 

The Company shall appoint such number of women and independent directors, as may be required by the applicable laws to the Company.

 

103


 

The following shall be First Directors of the Company

 

(a)                                 Mr. Manoj Kohli

 

(b)                                 Mr. Ashok Juneja

 

(c)                                  Mrs. Vijaya Sampath

 

99.                               Director’s power to fill-up casual vacancy

 

The Board of Directors shall have power at any time and from time to time to appoint subject to the provisions of these Presents any person as a Director to fill a casual vacancy and any Director so appointed to fill a casual vacancy shall hold office only upto the date upto which the Director in whose place he is appointed would have held office if it had not been vacated.

 

100.                        Additional Directors

 

The Board of Directors shall have power at any time and from time to time to appoint one or more persons as Additional Directors provided that the number of Directors and Additional Directors together shall not exceed the maximum number fixed. An additional Director so appointed shall hold office upto the date of the next Annual general Meeting of the Company and shall be eligible for appointment by the Company as a Director at that general meeting subject to provisions of the Act.

 

101.                        Alternate Directors

 

Subject to the provisions of the Act, the Board of Directors may appoint an Alternate Director to act for a Director (hereinafter called the original Director) during the absence of the original Director for a period of not less than 3 months from India. An Alternate Director so appointed shall vacate office if and when the original Director returns to India. If the term of office of the original Director is determined before he so returns to India, any provision for the automatic reappointment of retiring Directors in default of another appointment shall apply to the original and not to the Alternate Director.

 

102.                        Remuneration of Directors

 

A Director (other than a Managing Director or Whole - Time Director) may receive a sitting fee not exceeding such sum as may be prescribed by the Act or the Central Government from time to time for each meeting of the Board of Directors or any Committee thereof attended by him. The remuneration of Directors including Managing Director and/or Whole-time Director may be paid in accordance with the applicable provisions of the Act.

 

The Board of Directors may allow and pay or reimburse any Director who is not a bonafide resident of the place where a meeting of the Board or of any Committee is held and who shall come to such place for the purpose of attending such meeting or for attending its business at the request of the Company, such sum as the Board may consider fair compensation for travelling, and out-of-pocket expenses and if any Director be called upon to go or reside out of the ordinary place of his residence on the Company’s business he shall be entitled to be reimbursed any travelling or other expenses incurred in connection with the business of the Company.

 

103.                        Remuneration for extra services

 

If any Director, being willing, shall be called upon to perform extra services or to make any special exertions (which expression shall include work done by Director as a member of any Committee

 

104


 

formed by the Directors) in going or residing away from the town in which the Office of the Company may be situated for any purposes of the Company or in giving any special attention to the business of the Company or as member of the Board, then subject to the provisions of the Act the Board may remunerate the Director so doing either by a fixed sum, or by a percentage of profits or otherwise and such remuneration, may be either in addition to or in substitution for any other remuneration to which he may be entitled.

 

104.                        Continuing Director may act

 

The continuing Directors may act notwithstanding any vacancy in the Board but if the number is reduced below three, the continuing Directors or Director may act for the purpose of increasing the number of Directors to three or for summoning a general meeting of the Company but for no other purpose.

 

105.                        Vacation of office of Director

 

The Office of a Director shall be deemed to have been vacated under the circumstances enumerated under Section 164 and 167 of the Act.

 

106.                        Equal power to Director

 

Except as otherwise provided in these Articles all the Directors of the Company shall have in all matters equal rights and privileges and be subject to equal obligations and duties in respect of the affairs of the Company.

 

ROTATION AND RETIREMENT OF DIRECTOR

 

107.                        One-third of Directors to retire every year

 

At the Annual General Meeting of the Company to be held every year, one third of such of the Directors as are liable to retire by rotation for time being, or if their number is not three or a multiple of three then the number nearest to one third shall retire from office, and they will be eligible for re-election.

 

108.                        Retiring Directors eligible for re-election

 

A retiring Director shall be eligible for re-election and the Company, at the Annual General Meeting at which a Director retires in the manner aforesaid may fill up the vacated office by electing a person thereto.

 

109.                        Which Director to retire

 

The Directors to retire in every year shall be those who have been longest in office since their last election, but as between persons who became Directors on the same day, those to retire shall (unless they otherwise agree among themselves) be determined by lots.

 

110.                        Retiring Director to remain in office till successors appointed

 

Subject to the provisions of the Act, if at any meeting at which an election of Directors ought to take place, the place of the vacating Director(s) is not filled up and the meeting has not expressly resolved not to fill up the vacancy and not to appoint the retiring director, the meeting shall stand adjourned till the same day in the next week at the same time and place or if that day is a public holiday till the next succeeding day which is not a public holiday at the same time and place, and if at the adjourned meeting the place of the retiring Director(s) is not filled up and the meeting has

 

105


 

also not expressly resolved not to fill up the vacancy, then the retiring Director(s) or such of them as have not had their places filled up shall be deemed to have been reappointed at the adjourned Meeting

 

111.                        Increase or reduction in the number of Directors

 

Notwithstanding anything contained in Article 98, the Company in General Meeting may by Special Resolution increase or decrease the number of its Directors.

 

112.                        Power to remove Director by an ordinary resolution

 

Subject to the provisions of the Act, the Company may by an Ordinary Resolution in general meeting remove any Director before the expiration of his period of office and may, by an Ordinary Resolution, appoint another person instead; the person so appointed shall be subject to retirement at the same time as if he had become a Director on the day on which the Director in whose place he is appointed was last elected as Director.

 

113.                        Right of persons other than retiring Directors to stand for Directorship

 

A person not being a retiring Director shall, in accordance with Section 160 of the Act, be eligible for appointment to the office of a Director at any general meeting if he or some other member intending to propose him as a Director not less than 14 days before the meeting has left at the registered office of the Company, a notice in writing under his hand signifying his candidature for the office of the Director or the intention of such member to propose him as a candidate for that office as the case may be, along with the prescribed deposit amount which shall be refunded to such person or as the case may be, to such member if the person succeeds in getting elected as a director or gets more than twenty five percent of total valid votes on such resolution.

 

114.                        Directors may Contract with the Company

 

(a)                                 Subject to the provisions of the Act, the Directors shall not be disqualified by reason of his or their office as such from contracting with the Company either as vendor, purchaser, lender, agent, broker, lessor or otherwise nor shall any such contract, or arrangement entered into by or on behalf of the Company with such Director or with any company, body corporate or partnership in which he shall be a member or otherwise interested be avoided nor shall any Director so contracting or being such member or so interested be liable to account to the Company for any profit realized by such contract or arrangement by reason only of such Director holding that office or of fiduciary relation thereby established but the nature of the interest must be disclosed by him or them at the meeting of Directors at which the contract or arrangement is determined if the interest then exists or in any other case at the first meeting of the Directors after the acquisition of the interest.

 

(b)                                 A general notice such as is referred to in Section 184 of the Act shall be sufficient disclosure under this Article as provided in that Section.

 

115.                        Directors not liable for retirement

 

The Company in general meeting may, when appointing a person as a Director declare that his continued presence on the Board of Directors is of advantage to the Company and that his office as Director shall not be liable to be determined by retirement by rotation for such period until the happening of any event of contingency set out in the said resolution.

 

106


 

116.                        Director for companies promoted by the Company

 

Directors of the Company may be or become a Director of any company promoted by the Company or in which it may be interested as vendor, shareholder or otherwise and no such Director shall be accountable for any benefits received as a Director or member of such Company subject to compliance with applicable provisions of the Act.

 

COMMITTEE OF BOARD

 

117.                        The Board shall constitute Audit Committee, Nomination and Remuneration Committee, Stakeholders Relationship committee and any other committee pursuant to the provisions of the Act as and when required time to time.

 

The Quorum of any Committee constituted by the Board shall be one-third of the total strength, or two members, whichever is higher, unless otherwise stipulated in the Act or any other law or by the Board

 

PROCEEDINGS OF BOARD OF DIRECTORS

 

118.                        Meetings of the Board

 

(a)                                 The Board of Directors may meet for the conduct of business, adjourn or otherwise regulate its meetings, as it thinks fit and shall hold a minimum number of four meetings of the Board every year in such a manner that in every quarter one Board meeting is held and not more than 120 days shall intervene between two consecutive meetings of the Board.

 

The Chairman may, at any time, and the company secretary or such other Officer of the Company as may be authorised in this behalf on the requisition of Director shall at any time summon a meeting of the Board. Notice will be sent at the registered address of every director and such notice shall be sent either by hand delivery or by courier or by registered post or by speed post or by electronic means or by any other mode as may be permitted under the Act.

 

(b)                                 The Directors may participate in Board Meetings through such modes as may be permitted by applicable laws.

 

119.                        Quorum

 

(a)                                 Subject to the provisions of the Act, the quorum for a meeting of the Board shall be one-third of its total strength (any fraction contained in that one-third being rounded off as one) or two Directors whichever is higher, and the participation of the directors by video conferencing or by other audio visual means shall also be counted for the purpose of quorum, provided that where at any time the number of interested Directors is equal to or exceeds two-thirds of total strength, the number of remaining Directors, that is to say the number of Directors who are not interested, present at the meeting being not less than two, shall be the quorum during such time.

 

107


 

The total strength of the Board shall mean the number of Directors actually holding office as Directors on the date of the resolution or meeting, that is to say, the total strength of Board after deducting therefrom the number of Directors, if any, whose places are vacant at the time. The term ‘interested director’ means any Director as defined under the Act, whose presence cannot be counted for the purpose of forming a quorum at meeting of the Board, at the time of the discussion or vote on the concerned matter or resolution.

 

120.                        Decision to be taken at the Board Meeting

 

(a)                                 Save as otherwise expressly provided in the Act, a meeting of the Board for the time being at which a quorum is present shall be competent to exercise all or any of the authorities, powers and discretions for the time being vested in or exercisable by the Directors generally and all questions arising at any meeting of the Board shall be decided by a majority of the Board.

 

(b)                                 In case of an equality of votes, the Chairman shall have second or casting vote in addition to his vote as Director.

 

121.                        Election of Chairman of Board

 

(a)                                 The Board may elect a Chairman of its meeting and determine the period for which he is to hold office.

 

(b)                                 If no such Chairman is elected or if at any meeting the Chairman is not present within five minutes after the time appointed for holding the meeting, the Directors present may choose one among themselves to be the Chairman of the Meeting.

 

122.                        Delegation of Powers

 

(a)                                 The Board may, subject to the provisions of the Act, delegate any of its powers to committees consisting of such members of its body as it thinks fit.

 

(b)                                 Any committee so formed shall, in the exercise of the power so delegated conform to any regulations that may be imposed on it by the Board.

 

123.                        Election of Chairman of Committee

 

(a)                                 A committee may elect a Chairman of its meeting. If no such Chairman is elected or if at any meeting the Chairman is not present within five minutes after the time appointed for holding the meeting, the members present may choose one among themselves to be the Chairman of the Committee Meeting.

 

(b)                                 The quorum of a committee may be fixed by the Board of Directors.

 

124.                        Questions how determined

 

(a)                                 A committee may meet and adjourn as it thinks proper.

 

(b)                                 Questions arising at any meeting of a committee shall be determined by the sole member of the committee or by a majority of votes as the members present as the case may be and in case of an equality of vote the Chairman shall have a second or casting vote, in addition to his vote as a member of the committee.

 

108


 

125.                        Validity of acts done by Board or a Committee

 

All acts done by any meeting of the Board, of a committee thereof, or by any person acting as a Director shall notwithstanding that it may be afterwards discovered that there was some defect in the appointment of any one or more of such Directors or of any person acting as aforesaid or that they or any of them were disqualified be as valid as if even such Director or such person has been duly appointed and was qualified to be a Director.

 

126.                        Resolution by Circulation

 

Save as otherwise expressly provided in the Act, a resolution in writing circulated in draft together with the necessary papers, if any, to all the Directors or to all the members of the committee as the case may be, at their addresses registered with the company in India by hand delivery or by post or by courier, or through such electronic means as may be prescribed and has been approved by a majority of the directors or members, who are entitled to vote on the resolution.

 

127.                        Maintenance of Foreign Register

 

The Company may exercise the powers conferred on it by Section 88 with regard to the keeping of a foreign register; and the Board may (subject to the provisions of this section) make and vary such regulations as it may think fit, respecting the keeping of any register.

 

128.                        Borrowing Powers

 

(a)                                 The Board of Directors may from time to time but with such consent of the Company in general meeting as may be required under the Act raise any moneys or sums of money for the purpose of the Company provided that the moneys to be borrowed by the Company apart from temporary loans obtained from the Company’s bankers in the ordinary course of business shall not, without the sanction of the Company at a general meeting, exceed the aggregate of the paid up capital of the Company and its free reserves, that is to say, reserves not set apart for any specified purpose and in particular, but subject to the provisions of Section 179 and 180 and other applicable provisions of the Act, the Board may from time to time at their discretion raise or borrow or secure the payment of any such sum of money for the purpose of the Company, by the issue of debentures, perpetual or otherwise, including debentures convertible into shares of this or any other Company or perpetual annuities and to secure any such money so borrowed, raised or received, mortgage, pledge or charge the whole or any part of the property, assets or revenue of the Company present or future, including its uncalled capital by special assignment or otherwise or to transfer or convey the same absolutely or in trust and to give the lenders powers of sale and other powers as may be expedient and to purchase, redeem or pay off any such securities.

 

Provided that every resolution passed by the Company in general meeting in relation to the exercise of the power to borrow as stated shall specify the total amount upto which moneys may be borrowed by the Board Directors.

 

(b)                                 The Directors may by resolution at a meeting of the Board delegate the above power to borrow money otherwise than on debentures to a committee of Directors or Managing Director or to any other person permitted by applicable law, if any, within the limits prescribed.

 

(c)                                  Subject to provisions of the above sub-clause, the Directors may, from time to time, at their discretion, raise or borrow or secure the repayment of any sum or sums of money for the purposes of the Company, at such time and in such manner and upon such terms and conditions in all respects as they think fit, and in particular, by promissory notes or by receiving deposits and advances with or without security or by the issue of bonds,

 

109


 

perpetual or redeemable debentures (both present and future) including its uncalled capital for the time being or by mortgaging or charging or pledging any lands, buildings, goods or other property and securities of the Company, or by such other means as they may seem expedient.

 

(d)                                 To the extent permitted under the applicable law and subject to compliance with the requirements thereof, the Directors shall be empowered to grant loans to such entities at such terms as they may deem to be appropriate and the same shall be in the interests of the Company.

 

129.                        Assignment of Debentures

 

Such debentures may be assignable free from any equities between the Company and the person to whom the same may be issued.

 

130.                        Term of Issue of Debentures

 

Any debentures may be issued at a discount, premium or otherwise and may be issued on condition that they shall be convertible into shares of any denomination and with any privileges and conditions as to redemption, surrender, drawings, allotment of shares, attending (but not voting) at the general meeting, appointment of Directors and otherwise. Debentures with a right of conversion into or allotment of shares shall be issued only with the consent of the Company in a general meeting by a Special Resolution.

 

131.                        Debenture Directors

 

Any trust deed for securing debentures may if so arranged provide for the appointment from time to time by the trustee thereof or by the holders of debentures or of some person to be a Director of the Company and may empower such trustee or holders of debentures from time to time to remove any Directors so appointed. A Director appointed under this Article is herein referred to as a “Debenture Director” and the Debenture Director means a Director for the time being in office under this Article. A Debenture Director shall not be liable to retire by rotation or be removed by the Company. The Trust Deed may contain such ancillary provisions as may be arranged between the Company and the Trustees and all such provision shall have effect notwithstanding any of the other provisions herein contained.

 

132.                        Nominee Directors

 

(a)                                 So long as any moneys remain owing by the Company to any All India Financial Institutions, State Financial Corporation or any financial institution owned or controlled by the Central Government or State Government or any Non-Banking Financial Company controlled by the Reserve Bank of India or any such company from whom the Company has borrowed for the purpose of carrying on its objects or each of the above has granted any loans / or subscribes to the debentures of the Company or so long as any of the aforementioned companies of financial institutions holds or continues to hold debentures /shares in the Company as a result of underwriting or by direct subscription or private placement or so long as any liability of the Company arising out of any guarantee furnished on behalf of the Company remains outstanding, and if the loan or other agreement with such institution/ corporation/ company (hereinafter referred to as the “Corporation”) so provides, the corporation shall have a right to appoint from time to time any person or persons as a Director or Director/s, whole- time or non-whole-time (which Director or Director/s are hereinafter referred to as “Nominee Director/s) on the Board of the Company and to remove from such office any person or person so appointed and to appoint any person or persons in his /their place(s).

 

110


 

(b)                                 The Board of Directors of the Company shall have no power to remove from office the Nominee Director/s. At the option of the Corporation, such Nominee Director/s shall not be liable to retirement by rotation of Directors. Subject as aforesaid, the Nominee Director/s shall be entitled to the same rights and privileges and be subject to the same obligations as any other Director of the Company.

 

The Nominee Director/s so appointed shall hold the said office only so long as any moneys remain owing by the Company to the Corporation or so long as they holds or continues to hold debentures/shares in the Company as result of underwriting or by direct subscription or private placement or the liability of the Company arising out of the guarantee is outstanding and the Nominee Director/s so appointed in exercise of the said power shall vacate such office immediately on the moneys owing by the Company to the Corporation are paid off or they ceasing to hold debentures/shares in the Company or on the satisfaction of the liability of the Company arising out of the guarantee furnished.

 

(c)                                  The Nominee Director/s appointed under this Article shall be entitled to receive all notices of and attend all general meetings, Board meetings and of the meetings of the committee of which Nominee Director/s is/are member/s as also the minutes of such Meetings. The Corporation shall also be entitled to receive all such notices and minutes.

 

(d)                                 The Company shall pay the Nominee Director/s sitting fees and expenses to which the other Directors of the Company are entitled, but if any other fees commission, monies or remuneration in any form is payable to the Directors of the Company the fees, commission, monies and remuneration in relation to such Nominee Director/s shall accrue to the nominee appointer and same shall accordingly be paid by the Company directly to the Corporation.

 

(e)                                  Provided that the sitting fees, in relation to such Nominee Director/s shall also accrue to the appointer and same shall accordingly be paid by the Company directly to the appointer.

 

133.                        Register of Charges

 

The Directors shall cause a proper register to be kept, in accordance with the Act, of all mortgages and charges specifically affecting the property of the Company and shall duly comply with the requirements of the Act in regard to the registration of mortgages and charges therein specified.

 

134.                        Charge of uncalled capital

 

Where any uncalled capital of the Company is charged as security or other security is created on such uncalled capital, the Directors may authorize, subject to the provisions of the Act and these Articles, make calls on the members in respect of such uncalled capital in trust for the person in whose favour such charge is executed.

 

135.                        Subsequent assigns of uncalled capital

 

Where any uncalled capital of the Company is charged, all persons taking any subsequent charge thereon shall take the same subject to such prior charges and shall not be entitled to obtain priority over such prior charge.

 

136.                        Charge in favour of Director for Indemnity

 

If the Director or any person, shall become personally liable for the payment of any sum primarily

 

111


 

due from the Company, the Board may execute or cause to be executed any mortgage, charge or security over or affecting the whole or part of the assets of the Company by way of indemnity to secure the Directors or other persons so becoming liable as aforesaid from any loss in respect of such liability.

 

137.                        Powers to be exercised by Board only by Meeting

 

(a)                                 The Board of Directors shall exercise\certain powers on behalf of the Company only by resolution passed at the meeting of the Board as prescribed under the Act.

 

(b)                                 The Board of Directors may by a resolution passed at a meeting, delegate to any committee of directors or the Managing Director or to any person permitted by applicable law the said powers.

 

MANAGING DIRECTOR(S) AND/ OR WHOLE-TIME DIRECTOR(S)

 

138.                        The Board may from time to time and with such sanction of the Central Government as may be required by the Act, if required, appoint one or more of the Directors to the office of the Managing Director and/or Whole-time Directors for such term and subject to such remuneration, designation and conditions as they may think fit.

 

The Directors may from time to time resolve that there shall be either one or more Managing Directors and/or Whole time Directors.

 

In the event of any vacancy arising in the office of a Managing Director and/or Whole-time Director, the vacancy shall be filled by the Board of Directors subject to the approval of the members.

 

If a Managing Director and/or Whole time Director ceases to hold office as Director, he shall ipso facto and immediately cease to be Managing Director/Whole time Director.

 

139.                        Powers and duties of Managing Director or Whole-time Director

 

The Managing Director/Whole-time Director shall subject to the supervision, control and direction of the Board and subject to the provisions of the Act, exercise such powers as are exercisable under these Presents by the Board of Directors, as they may think fit and confer such power for such time and to be exercised as they may think expedient and they may confer such power either collaterally with or to the exclusion of any such substitution for all or any of the powers of the Board of Directors in that behalf and may from time to time revoke, withdraw, alter or vary all or any such powers. The Managing Directors/ whole time Directors may exercise all the powers entrusted to them by the Board of Directors in accordance with the Board’s direction.

 

140.                        Remuneration of Managing Directors/whole time Directors

 

Subject to the provisions of the Act and subject to such sanction of Central Government\Financial Institutions as may be required for the purpose, the Managing Directors\Whole-time Directors shall receive such remuneration (whether by way of salary, perquisites, commission or participation in profits or partly in one way and partly in another) as the Company in general meeting may from time to time determine.

 

141.                        Reimbursement of expenses

 

The Managing Directors\Whole-time Directors shall be entitled to charge and be paid for all actual expenses, if any, which they may incur for or in connection with the business of the Company.

 

112


 

They shall be entitled to appoint part time employees in connection with the management of the affairs of the Company and shall be entitled to be paid by the Company any remuneration that they may pay to such part time employees.

 

142.                        Business to be carried on by Managing Directors/ Whole time Directors

 

(a)                                 The Managing Directors\whole-time Director shall have subject to the supervision, control and discretion of the Board, the management of the whole of the business of the Company and of all its affairs and shall exercise all powers and perform all duties in relation to the management of the affairs and transactions of Company, except such powers and such duties as are required by law or by these Presents to be exercised or done by the Company in general meeting or by Board of Directors and also subject to such conditions or restrictions imposed by the Act or by these Presents.

 

(b)                                 Without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing and subject to the supervision and control of the Board of Directors, the business of the Company shall be carried on by the Managing Director/ Whole time Director and he shall have all the powers except those which are by law or by these Presents or by any resolution of the Board required to be done by the Company in general meeting or by the Board.

 

(c)                                  The Board may, from time to time delegate to the Managing Director or Whole time Director such powers and duties and subject to such limitations and conditions as they may deem fit. The Board may from time to time revoke, withdraw, alter or vary all or any of the powers conferred on the Managing Director or Whole time Director by the Board or by these Presents.

 

CHIEF EXECUTIVE OFFICER, MANAGER, COMPANY SECRETARY OR CHIEF FINANCIAL OFFICER

 

143.                        Subject to the provisions of the Act:

 

(a)                                 A chief executive officer, manager, company secretary or chief financial officer may be appointed by the Board for such term, at such remuneration and upon such conditions as it may thinks fit; and any chief executive officer, manager, company secretary or chief financial officer so appointed may be removed by means of a resolution of the Board;

 

(b)                                 A director may be appointed as chief executive officer, manager, company secretary or chief financial officer;

 

COMMON SEAL

 

144.                        Custody of Common Seal

 

The Board shall provide for the safe custody of the Common Seal, if any for the Company and they shall have power from time to time to destroy the same and / or substitute a new seal in lieu thereof; and the Common Seal, if any shall be kept at the Office of the Company and committed to the custody of the Managing Director or the Secretary if there is one.

 

145.                        Seal how affixed

 

The seal, if any shall not be affixed to any instrument except by authority of a resolution of the Board or a committee of the Board authorised by it in that behalf, and except in the presence of at

 

113


 

least one Director or the secretary or any such other person as the Board may appoint for the purpose. Every deed or other instrument to which the seal is required to be affixed shall, unless the same is executed by a duly constituted attorney for the Company, be signed by a Director or the persons/secretary aforesaid in whose presence the seal shall have been affixed provided nevertheless that any instrument bearing the seal of the Company and issued for valuable consideration shall be binding on the Company notwithstanding any irregularity touching the authority issuing the same.

 

Save as otherwise expressly provided by the Act a document or proceeding requiring authentication by the Company may be signed by a Director, or the Secretary or any other officer authorised in that behalf by the Board and need not be under its Seal.

 

The provisions in these Articles, in which any reference is made to Common Seal or Seal of the Company, relating to its usage, custody etc. shall only be applicable, if the Company has duly adopted the Common Seal or Seal under resolution and in case no such Common Seal or Seal is adopted by the Board, any provision in relation to it shall not apply.

 

DIVIDEND

 

146.                        Right to dividend

 

(a)                                 The profits of the Company, subject to any special rights, relating thereto created or authorized to be created by these Presents and subject to the provisions of of the Act as to the Reserve Fund, shall be divisible among the members in proportion to the amount of capital paid up on the shares held by them.

 

(b)                                 Where capital is paid in advance of calls, such capital, whilst carrying interest, shall not confer a right to participate in the profits.

 

147.                        Declaration of Dividends

 

The Company in general meeting may declare dividends but no dividend shall exceed the amount recommended by the Board.

 

148.                        Interim Dividends

 

The Board may from time to time pay to the members such interim dividends as appear to them to be justified by the profits of the Company, subject to ratification by the shareholders.

 

149.                        Dividends to be paid out of profits

 

No dividend shall be payable except out of the profits of the Company for that year or any other undistributed profits except as provided by Section 123 of the Act.

 

150.                        Reserve Funds

 

(a)                                 The Board may, before recommending any dividends, set aside out of the profits of the Company such sums as it thinks proper as a reserve or reserves which shall at the discretion of the Board, be applied for any purpose to which the profits of the Company may be properly applied, including provision for meeting contingencies or for equalizing

 

114


 

dividends and pending such application, may, at the like discretion either be employed in the business of the Company or be invested in such investments (other than shares of the Company) as the Board may, from time to time think fit.

 

(b)                                 The Board may also carry forward any profits when it may think prudent not to appropriate to Reserves.

 

151.                        Deduction of arrears

 

Subject to Section 123 of the Act, no Member shall be entitled to receive payment of any interest or dividend in respect of his share or shares whilst any money may be due or owing from him to the Company in respect of such share or shares of or otherwise howsoever whether alone or jointly with any other person or persons and the Board may deduct from any dividend payable to any members all sums of money, if any, presently payable by him to the Company on account of the calls or otherwise in relation to the shares of the Company.

 

152.                        Adjustment of dividends against calls

 

Any general meeting declaring a dividend may make a call on the members as such amount as the meeting fixed, but so that the call on each member shall not exceed the dividend payable to him and so that the call be made payable at the same time as the dividend and the dividend may, if so arranged between the Company and the members be set off against the call.

 

153.                        Receipt of joint holder

 

Any one of two or more joint holders of a share may give effectual receipt for any dividends, or other moneys payable in respect of such shares.

 

154.                        Notice of dividends:

 

Notice of any dividend that may have been declared shall be given to the persons entitled to share thereto in the manner mentioned in the Act.

 

155.                        Dividends not to bear interest

 

No dividends shall bear interest against the Company.

 

156.                        Transfer of dividends, rights shares and bonus shares

 

Subject to the provisions of Section 126 of the Act, any transfer of shares shall not pass the right to any dividend declared or any offer of right shares or fully paid bonus shares, before the registration of the transfer.

 

157.                        Unpaid or Unclaimed Dividend

 

(a)                                 Where the Company has declared a dividend but which has not been paid or claimed within 30 days from the date of declaration, the Company shall within seven days from the date of expiry of the said period of 30 days, transfer the total amount of dividend which remains unpaid or unclaimed within the said period of 30 days, to a special account to be opened by the Company in that behalf in any scheduled bank to be called “Unpaid Dividend Account of Bharti Infratel Limited”.

 

(b)                                 Any money transferred to the unpaid dividend account of the Company which remains unpaid or unclaimed for a period of seven years from the date of such transfer, shall be

 

115


 

transferred by the Company to the fund known as Investors Education and Protection Fund established under the Act.

 

(c)                                  No unclaimed or unpaid dividend shall be forfeited by the Board before the claim becomes barred by law.

 

CAPITALIZATION OF PROFITS

 

158.                        Capitalization of Profits

 

(a)                                 The Company in general meeting, may, on recommendation of the Board resolve:

 

(i)                                     That it is desirable to capitalize any part of the amount for the time being standing to the credit of the Company’s reserve accounts, or to the credit of the profit and loss account or otherwise available for distribution; and

 

(ii)                                  That such sum be accordingly set free for distribution in the manner specified in the sub-clause (b) amongst the members who would have been entitled thereto if distributed by way of dividend and in the same proportion.

 

(b)                                 The sum aforesaid shall not be paid in cash but shall be applied, either in or towards:

 

(i)                                     Paying up any amounts for the time being unpaid on shares held by such members respectively

 

(ii)                                  Paying up in full, unissued share of the Company to be allotted and distributed, credited as fully paid up, to and amongst such members in the proportions aforesaid; or

 

(iii)                               Partly in the way specified in sub-clause (i) and partly that specified in sub clause (ii).

 

(c)                                  A share premium account may be applied as per Section 52 of the Act and a capital redemption reserve account may, only be applied in the paying up of unissued shares to be issued to members of the Company as fully paid bonus shares.

 

(d)                                 The Board shall give effect to the resolution passed by the Company in pursuance of these Regulations and provisions of the Act.

 

159.                        Power of Directors for declaration of bonus issue

 

(a)                                 Whenever such a resolution as aforesaid shall have been passed, the Board shall:

 

(i)                                     make all appropriations and applications of the undivided profits resolved to be capitalized thereby and all allotments and issues of fully paid shares, if any, and

 

(ii)                                  generally do all acts and things required to give effect thereto.

 

(b)                                 The Board shall have full power:

 

(i)                                     to make such provisions, by the issue of fractional certificates or by payments in cash or otherwise as it thinks fit, in the case of shares or debentures becoming distributable in fraction; and also

 

116


 

(ii)                                  to authorize any person, on behalf of all the members entitled thereto, to enter into an agreement with the Company providing for the allotment to such members, credited as fully paid up, of any further shares or debentures to which they may be entitled upon such capitalization or (as the case may require) for the payment of by the Company on their behalf, by the application thereto of their respective proportions of the profits resolved to be capitalised of the amounts or any parts of the amounts remaining unpaid on the shares.

 

(c)                                  Any agreement made under such authority shall be effective and binding on all such members.

 

ACCOUNTS

 

160.                        Books of Account to be kept

 

(a)                                 The Board of Directors shall cause true accounts to be kept of all sums of money received and expended by the Company and the matters in respect of which such receipts and expenditure takes place of all sales and purchases of goods by the Company and of the assets, credits and liabilities of the Company.

 

(b)                                 If the Company shall have a Branch Office, whether in or outside India, proper books of account relating to the transactions effected at the office shall be kept at that office, and proper summarized returns made upto date at intervals of not more than three months, shall be sent by Branch Office to the Company at its Office or to such other place in India, as the Board thinks fit where the main books of the Company are kept.

 

(c)                                  All the aforesaid books shall give a fair and true view of the affairs of the Company or of its Branch Office, as the case may be with respect to the matters aforesaid, and explain its transactions.

 

161.                        Where Books of accounts to be kept

 

The Books of Account shall be kept at the Office or at such other place in India as the Board think fit.

 

162.                        Inspection by Members

 

No member (not being a Director) shall have any right of inspecting any account or books or documents of the Company except as conferred by statute.

 

163.                        Board’s Report to be attached to Balance Sheet

 

Every Balance Sheet laid before the Company in general meeting shall, as required under Section 134 of the Act, have attached to it a report by the Board of Directors containing such information and disclosure as may be required under the Act.

 

AUDIT

 

164.                        Appointment of Auditors

 

Subject to the provisions of the Act the Auditors will be appointed for a period of upto five years at the Annual General Meeting subject to ratification of appointment of auditors at the every Annual General Meeting till their re-appointment is made at the Annual General Meeting. Rotation of auditors, if any will also apply on the Auditors of the Company in accordance with the provisions

 

117


 

of the Act.

 

The remuneration of the auditor shall be fixed by the Company in the Annual General Meeting or in such manner as the Company in the Annual General Meeting may determine. In case of auditor appointed by the Board, his remuneration shall be fixed by the Board.

 

The Board may fill casual vacancy in the office of auditor but while any such vacancy continues, the remaining auditors if any, may act, but where such vacancy is caused by the resignation of auditors, the vacancy shall be filled up by the Company in general meeting.

 

165.                        Audit of Branch Offices

 

The Company shall comply with the provisions of the Act in relation to the audit of the accounts of Branch Offices of the Company.

 

166.                        Remuneration of Auditors

 

The remuneration of the Auditors shall be fixed by the Company as authorized in general meeting from time to time.

 

SERVICE OF DOCUMENTS AND NOTICE

 

167.                        Service of document on the Company

 

A document may be served on the Company or an officer by sending it to the Company or officer at Office of the Company by registered post or by speed post or by courier service or by leaving it at the Office or by electronic mode or such other methods as may be permitted under law.

 

168.                        How Document is to be served on members:

 

(a)                                 A document (which expression for this purpose shall be deemed to have included and include any summons, notice requisition, process order, judgment or any other document in relation to or in winding up of the Company) may be served or sent to the Company on or to any member either personally or by sending it by post or by registered post or by speed post or by courier service or by electronic mail or by such other methods as may be permitted under law.

 

(b)                                 All notices shall, with respect to any registered share to which persons are entitled jointly, be given to whichever of such persons is named first in the Register and the notice so given shall be sufficient notice to all the holders of such share.

 

(c)                                  Where a document is sent by post

 

(i)                                     Service thereof shall be deemed to be effected by properly addressing, paying and posting a letter containing the notice provided that where a member has intimated to the Company in advance that documents should be sent to him by registered post and has deposited with the Company a sum sufficient to defray expenses of doing so, service of the documents shall not be deemed to be effected unless it is sent in the manner intimated by the member, and

 

(ii)                                  Unless the contrary is provided, such service shall be deemed to have been effected

 

a.                                      In the case of a notice of a meeting, at the expiration of forty-eight hours

 

118


 

the letter containing the notice is posted; and

 

b.                                      In any other case, at the time at which the letter would be delivered in ordinary course of post.

 

(d)                                 Where a document or notice is sent by electronic mail, the document or notice shall be deemed to have been delivered upon an electronic mail containing the document or notice being sent to the email address provided to the Company by the member.

 

169.                        Service on members having no registered address

 

If a member has not supplied to the Company any address, for the giving of the notices to him, a document advertised in a newspaper circulating in the neighborhood of Office of the Company shall be deemed to be duly served to him on the day on which the advertisement appears.

 

170.                        Service on persons acquiring Shares on death or insolvency of members

 

A document may be served by the Company on the persons entitled to a share in consequence of the death or insolvency of a member by sending it through the post in a prepaid letter addressed to them by name or by the title or representatives of the deceased, assignees of the insolvent by any like description at the address (if any) supplied for the purpose by the persons claiming to be so entitled, or (until such an address has been so supplied) by serving the document in any manner in which the same might have been served as if the death or insolvency had not occurred.

 

171.                        Persons entitled to notice of General Meetings

 

Notice of General Meeting shall be given to all the members and to such persons as are under the Act and/or these Articles entitled to receive such notice from the Company but any accidental omission to give notice to or non-receipt of the notice by any member or other person to whom it should be given shall not invalidate the proceedings of any general meeting

 

172.                        Notice by advertisement

 

Subject to the provisions of the Act any document required to be served or sent by the Company on or to the members, or any of them and not expressly provided for by these Presents, shall be deemed to be duly served or sent if advertised in a newspaper circulating in the District in which the Office is situated.

 

173.                        Members bound by document given to previous holders

 

Every person, who by the operation of law, transfer or other means whatsoever, shall become entitled to any shares shall be bound by every document in respect of such share which, previously to his name and address being entered in the Register, shall have been duly served on or sent to the person from whom he derived his title to such share.

 

174.                        Any notice to be given by the Company shall be signed by the Managing Director or by such Director or Secretary (if any) or Officer as the Directors may appoint. The signature to any notice to be given by the Company may be written or printed or lithographed.

 

119


 

AUTHENTICATION OF DOCUMENTS

 

175.                        Authentication of documents and proceedings

 

Save as otherwise expressly provided in the Act or these Articles, a document or proceeding requiring authentication by the Company may be signed by a Director, the Managing Director, the Manager, the Secretary or an authorized officer of the Company and need not be under its seal.

 

WINDING UP

 

176.                        Subject to the provisions of Chapter XX of the Act and rules made thereunder—

 

(a)                                 If the company shall be wound up, the liquidator may, with the sanction of a special resolution of the Company, and any other sanction required by the Act, divide amongst the members in specie or kind, the whole or any part of the assets of the Company, whether they shall consist of property of the same kind or not.

 

(b)                                 For the purpose aforesaid, the liquidator may set such values as he deems fair upon any property to be divided as aforesaid and may determine how such division shall be carried out as between the members or different classes of members.

 

(c)                                  The liquidator may, with the like sanction, vest the whole or any part of such assets trustees upon such trusts for the benefit of the contributories as the liquidator, with the like sanction, shall think fit but so that no member shall be compelled to accept any shares or other securities whereon there is any liability.

 

INDEMNITY AND RESPONSIBILITY

 

177.                        Directors’ and others’ right to indemnity

 

(a)                                 Subject to the provisions of the Act, the Managing Director and every Director, Manager, Secretary and other Officer or Employee of the Company shall be indemnified by the Company against any liability and it shall be the duty of Directors, out of the funds of the Company to pay, all costs and losses and expenses (including traveling expenses) which any such Director, Officer or Employee may incur or become liable to by reason of any contract entered into or act or deed done by him as such Managing Director, Director, Officer or Employee or in any way in the discharge of his duties.

 

(b)                                 Subject as aforesaid the Managing Director and every Director, Manager, Secretary or other Officer or Employee of the Company shall be indemnified against any liability incurred by them or in defending any proceedings, whether civil or criminal, in which judgment is given in their or his favour or in which he is acquitted or discharged or in connection with any application under Section 463 of the Act in which relief is given to him by the Court.

 

178.                        Not responsible for acts of others

 

(a)                                 Subject to the provisions the Act, no Director or other Officer of the Company shall be liable for the acts, receipt, neglects or defaults of any other Director or Officer, or for joining in any receipt or other act for conformity or for any loss or expenses happening to the Company through insufficiency or deficiency of title to any property acquired by order of the Director for or on behalf of the Company, or for the insufficiency or deficiency of any security in or upon which any of the moneys of the Company shall be invested, or for any loss or damage arising from the bankruptcy, insolvency, or tortuous act of any person, Company or Corporation, with whom any moneys, securities or effects shall be entrusted or deposited or for any loss occasioned by any error of judgment or over sight in his part or for any other loss or damage or misfortune whatever which shall happen in the execution of the duties of his office or in relation thereto, unless the same happens

 

120


 

through his own willful act or default.

 

(b)                                 Without prejudice to the generality foregoing it is hereby expressly declared that any filing fee payable or any document required to be filed with Registrar of Companies in respect of any act done or required to be done by any Director or other Officer by reason of his holding the said office, shall be paid and borne by the Company.

 

SECRECY CLAUSE

 

179.                        Secrecy

 

No member shall be entitled to inspect the Company’s works without the permission of the Managing Director or to require discovery of any information respectively any detail of the Company’s trading or any matter which is or may be in the nature of a trade secret, history of trade or secret process which may be related to the conduct of the business of the Company and which in the opinion of the Managing Director it will be inexpedient in the interest of the members of the Company to communicate to the public.

 

180.                        Duties of Officers to observe secrecy

 

Every Director, Managing Directors, Manager, Secretary, Auditor, Trustee, Members of Committee, Officer, Servant, Agent, Accountant or other persons employed in the business of the Company shall, if so required by the Director before entering upon his duties, or any time during his term of office, sign a declaration pledging himself to observe secrecy relating to all transactions of the Company and the state of accounts and in matters relating thereto and shall by such declaration pledge himself not to reveal any of such matters which may come to his knowledge in the discharge of his official duties except which are required so to do by the Directors or any meeting or by a Court of Law and except so far as may be necessary in order to comply with any of the provision of these Articles or law.

 

121


 

Part II

 

1.                                      EFFECTIVE DATE; OVERRIDING EFFECT

 

This Part II of the Articles of Association shall be effective from the Effective Date (defined below). In the event of any conflict between Part I and Part II of the Articles of Association, the provisions of Part II of the Articles of Association shall prevail.

 

2.                                      DEFINITIONS & INTERPRETATION

 

2.1.                            Definitions

 

Unless the context otherwise requires, the following words and terms shall have the meanings set forth below:

 

ABO” means a bona fide accelerated bookbuilt offering or similar transaction, conducted through a Recognised Stock Exchange;

 

Accounting Standards” means Ind AS, together with any pronouncements issued under applicable Law thereon from time to time and shall be deemed to include any accounting principles adopted and/or promulgated in place of and in lieu of Ind AS or any other accounting principles that may be prescribed under applicable Law from time to time;

 

Act” means the Indian Companies Act, 2013 and shall include the provisions of the Indian Companies Act, 1956, to the extent the corresponding provision in the Indian Companies Act, 2013 has not been notified;

 

Active Infrastructure” means the equipment used in a wireless communications system including the base terminal station equipment, associated antennae, mobile switching centre, backhaul connectivity to a telecommunications operator’s network and other requisite equipment and associated civil and electrical works required to provide telecommunications services by such telecommunications operator;

 

Affected Entity” shall have the meaning given to it in the definition of “Permitted Indirect Disposal” or “Restricted Indirect Disposal”, as the context requires;

 

Affected Equity Securities” means the total number of Equity Securities in which an Indirect Transferee would be interested when calculated on a look through basis (by way of example only, where equity securities constituting twenty per cent. (20%) of the issued share capital of a Vodafone Shareholder or BAL Shareholder are transferred or allotted to an Indirect Transferee, then the number of Affected Equity Securities is twenty per cent. (20%) of the number of Equity Securities held by that Vodafone Shareholder or BAL Shareholder);

 

Affiliate” of a Person means any other Person that directly or indirectly, through one or more intermediaries, Controls, is Controlled by, or is under common Control with, such first Person, and in the case of a natural Person, shall include his or her Relatives, except that no member of the ICL Group shall be considered an Affiliate of any member of the Vodafone Group, and no member of the Vodafone Group shall be considered an Affiliate of any member of the ICL Group, for the purposes of these Articles and it is acknowledged that no member of the STI Group shall be considered an Affiliate of BAL solely by virtue of its direct or indirect shareholding in the equity share capital of BAL (or the governance and control rights of the STI Group relating to such shareholding) as of [insert date];

 

Aggregation Provisions” means together: (i) the reference to the Vodafone Shareholders retaining a Qualifying Threshold in Article 5.2.9; (ii) the reference to the Vodafone Shareholders

 

122


 

retaining a Qualifying Threshold in Article 10.4; (iii) the reference to the aggregate Shareholding of the Responding Shareholders (where such Responding Shareholders are Vodafone Shareholders) and whether such aggregate Shareholding is equal to or above six per cent. (6%) in Article 13.2.5(d); (iv) the reference to the aggregate Shareholding of the Vodafone Shareholders in Article 13.2.1(b)(i); (v) the reference to the aggregate Shareholding of the Responding Shareholders (where such Responding Shareholders are Vodafone Shareholders) and whether such aggregate Shareholding is equal to or above six per cent. (6%) in Article 13.3.4(b); and (vi) the reference to the Shareholding of the Vodafone Shareholders in Article 13.5.4;

 

Agreed Shared Costs” shall have the meaning as agreed, inter alia, among the BAL Shareholders and the Vodafone Shareholders as of [insert date];

 

Appointment Right” means the right of a Shareholder to nominate or recommend a person for appointment as a Director in accordance with the applicable provisions of Article 5.2;

 

Arbitration Notice” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 16.2.1;

 

Arbitration Rules” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 16.2.1;

 

Articles” means the articles of association of the Company;

 

Audited Accounts” means the consolidated report and audited accounts of the Company and its Subsidiaries for any Financial Year;

 

BAL Directors” means the Directors nominated by the BAL Shareholders pursuant to Article 5.2.2(a) or Article 5.2.5(a), as applicable;

 

BAL Group” means BAL and its subsidiaries, excluding, for the avoidance of doubt, the Company and its Subsidiaries;

 

BAL Shareholders” shall mean (i) BAL; and (ii) Nettle Infrastructure Investments Limited, and includes each Person that has executed and delivered a Deed of Adherence in the capacity of a BAL Shareholder in accordance with these Articles, for so long they are a member of the BAL Group;

 

BAL Spin-off Disposal” means a demerger or spin off (effected by a solvent reconstruction or otherwise), involving the transfer or distribution of Equity Shares (or shares in any entity(ies) within the chain(s) of entities between (and including) any BAL Shareholder(s) and BAL), on a pro rata basis (as nearly as practicable) to the shareholders of BAL;

 

BAL” means Bharti Airtel Limited;

 

Board” means the board of directors of the Company constituted in accordance with these Articles from time to time;

 

Books and Records” means all accounting, financial reporting, tax, business, marketing and corporate files, documents, instruments, papers, books, registers and records (statutory or otherwise) of the Company and its Subsidiaries, including technical records, financial statements, journals, deeds, manuals, minute books, customer and client lists, reports, files, documents, electronic information and operating data, contracts, memoranda of understanding and agreements, in whatever form;

 

Business Day” means a day other than Saturday and Sunday on which banks are open for normal banking business in the Netherlands, London, Mauritius, Mumbai and New Delhi, India;

 

123


 

Business Plan” means the Initial Business Plan and any subsequent or amended business plan adopted by the Company in accordance with Article 11;

 

Business” means the business of building, owning, operating and maintaining Passive Infrastructure at Sites in the Territory and the commercial exploitation of such Passive Infrastructure by providing Passive Infrastructure services to the Shareholders and their Affiliates, and/or third parties, in each case on arm’s length commercial terms to be agreed between the Company and such user and subject to amendment in accordance with Article 10 any other business carried on by the Company and its Subsidiaries;

 

CCO” means the chief commercial officer of the Company, appointed from time to time in accordance with these Articles;

 

CEO” means the chief executive officer of the Company, appointed from time to time in accordance with these Articles;

 

CFO” means the chief financial officer of the Company, appointed from time to time in accordance with these Articles;

 

Chairperson” shall mean the chairperson of the Board;

 

Charged Rights” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 13.2.4(a);

 

Charged Securities” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 13.2.4(a);

 

CHRO” means the chief human resources officer of the Company, appointed from time to time in accordance with these Articles;

 

Circular Resolution” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 5.8.1;

 

Claimant” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 16.2.2;

 

Closing Date” shall have the meaning as agreed, inter alia, among the BAL Shareholders, the Vodafone Shareholders and the ICL Shareholders as of [insert date];

 

Closing” shall have the meaning as agreed, inter alia, among the BAL Shareholders, the Vodafone Shareholders and the ICL Shareholders as of [insert date];

 

CMO” means the chief marketing officer of the Company, appointed from time to time in accordance with these Articles;

 

Commitment Letter” means the letter executed prior to the Effective Date by each of Vodafone India Limited, Vodafone Mobile Services Limited, ICL, BAL, the Company and Indus in respect of Passive Infrastructure services provided by the Company;

 

Committee” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 5.4.1;

 

Company” shall mean Indus Towers Limited;

 

Competitor” means, other than a member of the Vodafone Group, BAL Group or, until such time that the Vodafone Group ceases to hold a Qualifying ICL Shareholding, a member of the ICL Group: (a) a Person carrying on a business in the Territory which is the same as, or which is substantially similar to, the Business, unless the number of transmission towers owned and/or operated by that Person and its Affiliates in the Territory, taken together, is not greater than 20,000 (twenty thousand); or (b) a Person carrying on business in the Territory as a mobile network

 

124


 

operator, unless the revenue market share of that Person and its Affiliates, taken together, in relation to such business in the Territory is not greater than ten per cent. (10%) determined by reference to the most recently available quarterly report on gross revenue of mobile network operators published by the Telecom Regulatory Authority of India, provided that no member of the STI Group shall be considered to satisfy the criteria set out in (a) or (b) of this definition solely by virtue of its direct or indirect shareholding in the equity share capital of BAL (or its governance and control rights of the STI Group relating to such shareholding);

 

Contract” means any contract, agreement, arrangement, tender, memoranda of understanding, engagement, purchase order, licence guarantee, indenture, note, bond, loan, lease, commitment or other arrangement, understanding or undertaking, whether written or oral;

 

Control” (including with correlative meaning, the terms “Controlled by” and “under common Control” with) means, in relation to a body corporate:

 

(c)                                  the power (whether directly or indirectly and whether by the ownership of share capital, the possession of voting power, contract or otherwise) to appoint or remove all or such of the members of the board of directors or other governing body of a Person as are able to cast the majority of the votes capable of being cast by the members of that board or governing body on all, or substantially all, matters, or otherwise to control or have the power to control the policies and affairs of that Person; or

 

(d)                                 the holding or possession of the beneficial interest in or the ability to exercise the voting rights applicable to shares or other securities in any Person (whether directly or indirectly) which confer in aggregate on the holders thereof more than fifty per cent. (50%) of the total voting rights exercisable at general meetings of that Person on all, or substantially all, matters;

 

COO” means the chief operating officer of the Company, appointed from time to time in accordance with these Articles;

 

Corporate Policies” shall have the meaning as agreed, inter alia, among the BAL Shareholders and the Vodafone Shareholders as of [insert date];

 

CTO” means the chief technical officer of the Company, appointed from time to time in accordance with these Articles;

 

Cure Period” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 15.1.1(a);

 

Deadlock Notice” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 14.2;

 

Deadlock” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 14.1;

 

Deed of Adherence” means the deed of adherence substantially in the form agreed, inter alia, among the BAL Shareholders, the Vodafone Shareholders and the ICL Shareholders as of [insert date];

 

Defaulting Shareholder” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 15.1.1;

 

Directors” mean the members of the Board appointed in accordance with these Articles;

 

Dispose” in relation to an Equity Security means:

 

(a)                       any sale, assignment or transfer;

 

125


 

(b)                                 creating any trust;

 

(c)                                  creating or permitting to subsist any mortgage, charge (fixed or floating), pledge, lien, assignment, hypothecation, set-off or trust arrangement, reservation of title or other security interest or other agreement or arrangement having a similar effect;

 

(d)                                 any agreement, arrangement or understanding in respect of the right to receive dividends or any other economic benefit;

 

(e)                                  the renunciation or assignment of any right to subscribe for or receive an Equity Security or any legal or beneficial interest in such Equity Security;

 

(f)                                   any agreement to do any of the above, except an agreement to transfer Equity Securities which is conditional on compliance with the terms of these Articles; and

 

(g)                                  the transmission of an Equity Security by operation of Law,

 

and “Disposal” and “Disposed” shall be construed accordingly;

 

Dispute” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 16.1;

 

Disputing Parties” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 16.1;

 

Draft Revised Business Plan” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 11.2;

 

EBITDA” means, for the purpose of the definition of “Free Cash Flow” only, the consolidated profit before tax of the Company as per the Financial Statements for that relevant period after adding back:

 

(a)             any amount attributable to amortisation of intangible assets and goodwill, and depreciation of tangible assets;

 

(b)             Finance Charges;

 

(c)              items treated as exceptional;

 

(d)             Integration Costs; and

 

(e)              Agreed Shared Costs,

 

in each case, to the extent added, deducted or taken into account, as the case may be, in determining the consolidated profit before tax of the Company as per the relevant Financial Statements;

 

Effective Date” means the “Closing Date”;

 

Equity Securities” means any Equity Shares and includes any options or warrants over, or rights to subscribe for, Equity Shares or any other securities (including preference shares and debentures) convertible into or exercisable or exchangeable for Equity Shares;

 

Equity Shares” means fully-paid up equity shares issued from time to time forming part of the Share Capital;

 

Event of Default” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 15.1.1;

 

126


 

Excess Equity Shares” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 12.5.1;

 

Excluded Passive Infrastructure” means any Passive Infrastructure at a telecommunications site in the Territory owned by a member of the Vodafone Group, the BAL Group, or the ICL Group, as applicable, on the Effective Date;

 

Finance Charges” means, for any relevant period, the aggregate amount of interest, commission, fees, discounts, prepayment penalties or premiums, Forex Losses or Gains (if net losses) and other finance payments in respect of Financial Indebtedness whether accrued, paid or payable in respect of that relevant period, net of any treasury income (representing income from investing surplus cash in securities as per the treasury policy of the Company), or interest or similar income and Forex Losses or Gains (if net gains) whether accrued, received or receivable, and:

 

(a)                   including the interest element of leasing and hire purchase payments;

 

(b)                   including the mark-to-market gains or losses, whether realised or unrealised, on foreign exchange rate and interest rate derivative financial instruments; and

 

(c)                    including any amounts in the nature of interest payable in respect of any shares other than ordinary equity share capital;

 

Financial Indebtedness” means any borrowings or indebtedness for or in respect of:

 

(a)              moneys borrowed;

 

(b)              accrued interest payable;

 

(c)               any interest bearing amount raised by acceptance under any acceptance credit, bill acceptance or bill endorsement facility or dematerialised equivalent;

 

(d)              any amount raised pursuant to any note purchase facility or the issue of bonds, notes, debentures, loan stock or any similar instrument;

 

(e)               the amount of any liability in respect of any finance lease;

 

(f)                receivables sold or discounted (other than any receivables to the extent they are sold on a non-recourse basis);

 

(g)               any amount raised under any other transaction (including any forward sale or purchase agreement) having the commercial effect of a borrowing under the Accounting Standards;

 

(h)              any derivative transaction entered into in connection with protection against or benefit from fluctuation in any rate or price (and, when calculating the value of any derivative transaction, only the marked to market value shall be taken into account); and

 

(i)                  shares which are expressed to be redeemable or shares or instruments convertible into shares (other than compulsorily convertible instruments),

 

provided in each case that there shall be no double-counting of any indebtedness;

 

Financial Statements” means in relation to the Company the consolidated quarterly financial statements of the Company and its Subsidiaries prepared in accordance with the Accounting Standards;

 

127


 

Financial Year” means the Company’s fiscal year beginning on 1 April of each calendar year and ending on 31 March of the immediately succeeding calendar year, or such other period as the Board or the shareholders of the Company, as the case may be, determine in accordance with applicable Law;

 

Financier” means: (a) any bank or financial institution; (b) any trust, fund or other entity which is regularly engaged in or established for the purpose of making, purchasing or investing in loans, securities or other financial assets; or (c) any agent, attorney or trustee of or for a Person falling within (a) or (b), provided in each case that such Person is not (i) a Prohibited Party, (ii) Controlled by a Prohibited Party or (iii) an Affiliate of a Prohibited Party;

 

Forex Losses or Gains” means the net foreign exchange gains or losses with respect to Financial Indebtedness denominated in a currency other than INR;

 

Free Cash Flow” means, in respect of any accounting period, EBITDA less net interest and other net financial expenses, less tax payments, less net change in working capital, less net tangible capital expenditure, less net intangible capital expenditure, plus net proceeds from asset sales but, for the avoidance of doubt, before net proceeds from borrowings, in all cases as determined in accordance with the accounting policies of the Company and by reference to the Financial Statements;

 

General Meeting” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 6;

 

Governmental Authority” means any national, regional or local government or governmental, administrative, regulatory, fiscal, judicial, or government-owned body of any nation or any of its ministries, departments, secretariats, agencies or any legislative body, commission, authority, court or tribunal or entity, and shall include any authority exercising jurisdiction over any Person;

 

ICL Group” means ICL and its subsidiaries from time to time (excluding, for the avoidance of doubt, the Company and its Subsidiaries);

 

ICL Qualifying Shares” means Equity Shares, if any, acquired by ICL at Closing;

 

ICL Shareholders” shall means (i) ICL and (ii) if it holds Equity Shares at the Effective Date, Aditya Birla Telecom Limited, and includes each Person that has executed and delivered a Deed of Adherence in the capacity of an ICL Shareholder in accordance with these Articles, for so long as they are a member of the ICL Group;

 

ICL” means Idea Cellular Limited;

 

Ind AS” means the Indian Accounting Standards as notified by Ministry of Corporate Affairs, Government of India;

 

Indirect Disposal Notice” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 13.6.3;

 

Indirect Disposal Tag Exercise Notice” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 13.6.5 ;

 

Indirect Disposal Tag Period” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 13.6.6;

 

Indirect Disposal Tagged Securities” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 13.6.5;

 

Indirect Transferee” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 13.6.4;

 

Indus Financial Statements” means the consolidated financial statements of Indus and its subsidiaries prepared for group reporting purposes in accordance with the Accounting Standards;

 

128


 

Indus” means Indus Towers Limited, a public company incorporated with limited liability in India;

 

Initial Business Plan” means the business plan agreed between the BAL Shareholders and the Vodafone Shareholders prior to the Effective Date;

 

Initiating Shareholder” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 13.2.5 (in the context of an On-market Transfer), Article 13.3.3 (in the context of an Off-market Transfer) and Article 13.6.4 (in the context of a Restricted Indirect Disposal);

 

Integration Costs” means costs incurred on or after the Effective Date in connection with the merger of the Company and Indus, which would not have been incurred otherwise;

 

Intellectual Property” means all domestic and foreign intellectual property rights, including with respect to all patents, patent applications, trademarks, service marks, trade names, trade dress, logos, corporate names, brand names, domain names, all copyrights, designs and mask works, and all registrations, applications and renewals in connection therewith, and software and all website content (including text, graphics, images, audio, video and data) and trade secrets, confidential business information and other proprietary information;

 

Joint Sale Notice” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 13.3.2;

 

Judgment” means any judgment, order, decree, writ, injunction, award, settlement, stipulation or finding issued, promulgated, made, rendered, entered into or enforced by or with any Governmental Authority (in each case, whether temporary, preliminary or permanent);

 

Key Position” means the following senior managerial roles in the Company: (i) COO, (ii) CFO, (iii) CTO, (iv) CHRO, (v) CMO and (vi) CCO;

 

Law” means any statute, law, ordinance, rule, regulation, press note, notification, circular, directive or Judgment issued by any Governmental Authority;

 

Leverage Ratio” means, at any time, the ratio of Net Debt to LTM EBITDA, each of which shall have been determined with reference to the same time;

 

LTM EBITDA” means, at any time, the Company’s earnings before interest, taxation, depreciation and amortisation (“ebitda”) (as determined in accordance with the accounting policies and definitions of the Company and by reference to the Financial Statements) for the twelve (12) months up to the end of the most recent calendar quarter ended 31 March, 30 June, 30 September or 31 December. Where LTM EBITDA must be determined for periods prior to the Effective Date, it shall be determined on the basis of the Financial Statements and the Indus Financial Statements (with ebitda for Indus recalculated, if necessary, on a basis consistent with ebitda as defined and reported by the Company in the Financial Statements) and aggregated;

 

Maximum Permissible Price” means, in respect of a transferor of any of its Equity Securities, the maximum price per share that such transferor may receive for a transfer of Equity Securities under applicable Law;

 

Net Debt” means, at any time and on a consolidated basis, the aggregate amount of all obligations of the Company for or in respect of Financial Indebtedness at that time but:

 

(a)                   deducting the aggregate amount of cash and cash equivalent investments held by the Company at that time; and

 

(b)                   deducting the aggregate amount of interest receivable by the Company at that time,

 

129


 

and so that no amount shall be included or excluded more than once;

 

Off-market Transfer” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 13.3.3;

 

On-market Transfer” means any bona fide Transfer(s) of Equity Shares by a Vodafone Shareholder, BAL Shareholder or ICL Shareholder through a Recognised Stock Exchange to one or more Person(s), including by way of an ABO, provided that such selling Vodafone Shareholder, selling BAL Shareholder or selling ICL Shareholder, as the case may be:

 

(a)              has not negotiated the terms of the sale(s) with the purchaser;

 

(b)              has provided the definition of “Prohibited Party” (as defined in these Articles) to its broker or merchant banker; and

 

(c)               has instructed its broker or merchant banker executing any such sale(s) to use all reasonable endeavours to ensure that, where the identity of any transferee is known to such broker or merchant banker, (a) such sale(s) will not result in the transferee or any of its Affiliates, taken together, owning more than fifty per cent. (50%) of the issued and outstanding Share Capital of the Company, and (b) where such broker or merchant banker is aware that a transferee is a Prohibited Party , such sale(s) is(are) not executed;

 

Party” means the BAL Shareholders, the Vodafone Shareholders and the ICL Shareholders as of [insert date] and shall include any other Person who has duly executed a Deed of Adherence;

 

Passive Infrastructure” means transmission towers, roof top structures, room or shelter, poles, air-conditioning, diesel generators and associated electrical and civil works, excluding Active Infrastructure;

 

Percentage Voting Cap” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 12.5.2;

 

Permitted Indirect Disposal” means any transfer or allotment of equity securities (including any options or warrants over, or rights to subscribe for, equity shares or any securities (including preference shares and debentures) convertible into or exercisable or exchangeable for equity shares) in any entity or entities within the chain(s) of entities between (and including) any Vodafone Shareholder, BAL Shareholder or ICL Shareholder and (but excluding) their Ultimate Parent (an “Affected Entity”): (i) other than to a Prohibited Party; and (ii) on terms which imply that the value being attributed to the Shareholding (or Shareholdings, in aggregate) of that Vodafone Shareholder, BAL Shareholder or ICL Shareholder, as the case may be (including any Appointment Rights and/ or Reserved Matter Rights acquired with that Shareholding), constitute(s) not more than one-third (1/3rd) of the enterprise value (or enterprise values, in aggregate) of the Affected Entity or Affected Entities as at the Relevant Date;

 

Permitted Security” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 13.2.4;

 

Person” means any individual, general or limited partnership, corporation, limited liability company, joint stock company, trust, joint venture, unincorporated organisation, association or any other entity, including any Governmental Authority, or any group consisting of two (2) or more of the foregoing;

 

Prohibited Connected Person” means a:

 

(a)              director, officer, employee or agent of a Prohibited Party;

 

130


 

(b)              a natural Person that, taken together with his Relatives and entities under his or their Control, is beneficially interested in at least twenty per cent. (20%) of the equity share capital (or equivalent ownership interests) of a Prohibited Party; or

 

(c)               a Relative of any person referred to in (a) or (b);

 

Prohibited Party” means any Person that is:

 

(a)              listed on a Sanctions List;

 

(b)              in the case of an entity, directly or indirectly owned or controlled by a person listed on a Sanctions List;

 

(c)               in the case of a natural person, resident in, a Sanctioned Country;

 

(d)              in the case of a non-natural person or entity, operating from, or incorporated under the laws of, a Sanctioned Country;

 

(e)               a government of a Sanctioned Country;

 

(f)                in the case of an entity, directly or indirectly owned or controlled by, a government of a Sanctioned Country; or

 

(g)               a Competitor or an Affiliate of a Competitor,

 

Prohibited Period” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 13.5.1;

 

Proposed Tagged Securities” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 13.3.8;

 

Proposed Transfer Security” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 13.3.5(a);

 

Proposed Transferee” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 13.3.5(b);

 

Qualifying BAL Shareholding” means that STI Group effectively holds (whether directly or through its subsidiaries) at least fifteen per cent. (15%) of the equity share capital of BAL on a fully diluted basis (and where any holding in the equity share capital of BAL is held by a subsidiary of STI Group that is not its wholly owned subsidiary, then the effective holding of STI Group shall be calculated by reference to its percentage ownership of that subsidiary);

 

Qualifying ICL Shareholding” means that Vodafone Group Plc effectively holds (whether directly or through its subsidiaries) at least twenty per cent. (20%) of the equity share capital of ICL on a fully diluted basis (and where any holding in the equity share capital of ICL is held by a subsidiary of Vodafone Group Plc that is not a wholly owned subsidiary of Vodafone Group Plc, then the effective holding of Vodafone Group Plc shall be calculated by reference to its percentage ownership of that subsidiary);

 

Qualifying Threshold” means twelve and a half per cent. (12.5%) of the Share Capital;

 

Recognised Stock Exchange” means any stock exchange where the Equity Shares are listed;

 

Relative” with respect to a natural Person, shall have the meaning given to the term in the Act;

 

Relevant Date” means the Business Day before the date on which definitive documentation in respect of a Permitted Indirect Disposal or Restricted Indirect Disposal is entered into;

 

131


 

Remote Participation” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 5.9.1;

 

Representatives” means, with respect to any Person, its directors, officers, employees, consultants, agents, investment bankers, financial advisors, legal advisors, accountants, other advisors and authorised representatives;

 

Reserved Matter Rights” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 10.3;

 

Reserved Matters” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 10.1;

 

Respondent” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 16.2.2;

 

Responding Shareholders” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 13.2.5 (in the context of On-market Transfers), Article 13.3.3 (in the context of Off-market Transfers) or Article 13.6.4 (in the context of a Restricted Indirect Disposal);

 

Restricted Indirect Disposal” means a transfer or allotment of equity securities (including any options or warrants over, or rights to subscribe for, equity shares or any securities (including preference shares and debentures) convertible into or exercisable or exchangeable for equity shares) in any entity or entities within the chain(s) of entities between (and including) any Vodafone Shareholder, BAL Shareholder or ICL Shareholder and (but excluding) their Ultimate Parent (an “Affected Entity”): (i) other than to a Prohibited Party; and (ii) on terms which imply that the value being attributed to the Shareholding (or Shareholdings, in aggregate) of that Vodafone Shareholder, BAL Shareholder or ICL Shareholder, as the case may be (including any Appointment Rights and/or Reserved Matter Rights being acquired with that Shareholding), constitute(s) more than one third (1/3rd) of the enterprise value (or enterprise values, in aggregate) of the Affected Entity or Affected Entities as at the Relevant Date;

 

Rights Issue” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 4.4.2;

 

RoFO Offer” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 13.3.16 (a);

 

RoFO Period” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 13.3.16 (a);

 

RoFO Price” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 13.3.16 (a);

 

Sanctioned Country” means any country or territory that is the subject of country-wide or territory-wide Sanctions, comprising currently, Crimea, Cuba, Iran, North Korea, Sudan and Syria;

 

Sanctions” means:

 

(a)                                 United Nations sanctions imposed pursuant to any United Nations Security Council Resolution;

 

(b)                                 U.S. sanctions administered or enforced by the Office of Foreign Assets Control of the U.S. Department of the Treasury;

 

(c)                                  EU restrictive measures implemented pursuant to any EU Council or Commission Regulation or Decision adopted pursuant to a Common Position in furtherance of the EU’s Common Foreign and Security Policy; and

 

(d)                                 UK sanctions (i) enacted by statutory instrument pursuant to the United Nations Act 1946 or the European Communities Act 1972; and/or (ii) administered or enforced by Her Majesty’s Treasury of the UK,

 

132


 

each of the authorities referred to above being a “Sanctions Authority”;

 

Sanctions List” means the “Specially Designated Nationals and Blocked Persons” list publicly issued by the United States Office of Foreign Assets Control of the U.S. Department of the Treasury, the “Consolidated List of Financial Sanctions Targets in the UK” publicly issued by Her Majesty’s Treasury and any similar list issued or maintained and made public by, or any public announcement of a Sanctions designation made by any Sanctions Authority, each as amended, supplemented or substituted from time to time;

 

Security Interest” means a mortgage, charge (fixed or floating), pledge, lien, assignment, hypothecation, set-off or trust arrangement, in each case for the purpose of creating security, any reservation of title or other security interest or any other agreement or arrangement having a similar effect (including any sale and leaseback agreement or arrangement and any sale and repurchase agreement or arrangement) and any agreement to enter into, create or establish any of the foregoing;

 

Share Capital” means the equity share capital of the Company on a fully diluted basis. For the purposes of Article 10.8, Share Capital shall mean share capital of the Company on a fully diluted basis;

 

Shareholder” means a Person that holds Equity Securities and is a Party;

 

Shareholder Conflict Matter” means:

 

(a)                                 any negotiation of, entry into or amendment to the terms of a Tenancy Agreement or any service contract thereunder to which a Shareholder or any of its Affiliates is a party; or

 

(b)                                 any negotiation of, entry into or amendment of the terms of, any Contract pursuant to which the Company or any of the Subsidiaries procures (or it is proposed will procure) any product or service from a Shareholder or any of its Affiliates;

 

Shareholder Dispute Matter” means:

 

(a)                                 any proposed or actual legal proceedings by a Shareholder or any of its Affiliates against the Company or any of the Subsidiaries; or

 

(b)                                 any matter relating to the determination of a dispute under, exercising rights under, or breach or alleged breach of, any agreement or other arrangement between the Company or any of the Subsidiaries and a Shareholder or any of its Affiliates;

 

Shareholder Returns Policy” means the shareholder returns policy set out in Article 4.5.1;

 

Shareholding” means, without any double counting with respect to:

 

(a)                                 any Person, at any time, that Person’s total direct and indirect shareholding in the Company; and

 

(b)                                 a group of Persons directly and indirectly holding shares in the Company, the aggregate of the total direct and indirect shareholding of each Person in the group in the Company without any duplication or double counting of shareholdings among such Persons,

 

in each case, on a fully diluted basis, it being understood that the indirect shareholding of any such Person in the Company means the voting interest in the Company held indirectly by such Person through its subsidiaries. Shareholding shall refer to the number of Equity Securities or the percentage of Share Capital, as the context may require;

 

133


 

Site” means each of the telecommunications sites where the Company and its Subsidiaries own and operate Passive Infrastructure;

 

STI Group” includes Singapore Telecom International Pte. Ltd., Singapore Telecommunications Limited, Pastel Limited and any and all of their direct or indirect subsidiaries;

 

Strategic Site” shall have the meaning given to it in the Commitment Letter;

 

Subsidiary” means a subsidiary of the Company;

 

Tag Exercise Notice” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 13.3.10;

 

Tag Period” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 13.3.10;

 

Tagged Securities” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 13.3.9;

 

Tagging Shareholder” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 13.2.5(d) (in the context of an On-market Transfer), Article 13.3.8 (in the context of an Off-market Transfer) or Article 13.6.5 (in the context of a Restricted Indirect Disposal);

 

Takeover Code” means the Securities and Exchange Board of India (Substantial Acquisition of Shares and Takeovers) Regulations, 2011;

 

Target Leverage Ratio” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 4.3;

 

Tenancy Agreement” means a master services agreement executed by the Company or any of its Subsidiaries, relating to the use of the Company’s or any Subsidiary’s Passive Infrastructure at one or more Sites by a Shareholder or its Affiliates;

 

Territory” means the Republic of India;

 

Transfer” means, in relation to an Equity Share, to transfer the entire legal and/or beneficial interest and “Transferred” shall be construed accordingly;

 

Transfer Notice” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 13.3.5

 

Transfer Securities” shall have the meaning given to it in Article 13.3.9;

 

Ultimate Parent” in relation to any Person, means the Person (if any) which is not itself subject to Control but which has Control of that first Person, either directly or through a chain of Persons each of which has Control over the next Person in the chain (being, as of [insert date]), Vodafone Group Plc in the case of the Vodafone Shareholders, BAL in the case of the BAL Shareholders and ICL in the case of the ICL Shareholders). It is agreed that in relation to the BAL Shareholders, the Ultimate Parent shall be BAL and not any entity that has Control of BAL and in relation to the ICL Shareholders the Ultimate Parent shall be ICL and not any entity that has control of ICL;

 

Vodafone Directors” means the Directors nominated by the Vodafone Shareholders pursuant to Article 5.2.1 or Article 5.2.5(a), as applicable;

 

Vodafone Group” means Vodafone Group Plc and its subsidiaries from time to time (excluding, for the avoidance of doubt, the Company and its Subsidiaries from time to time and the members of the ICL Group from time to time);

 

Vodafone Group Plc” means, as of [insert date], Vodafone Group Plc, a company incorporated under the laws of England with its registered office at Vodafone House, The Connection, Newbury,

 

134


 

Berkshire, RG14 2FN, and shall instead mean, if applicable in the future, any company which becomes the holding company of Vodafone Group Plc provided that:

 

(a)         such holding company (directly or indirectly) owns one hundred per cent. (100%) of the share capital of Vodafone Group Plc (excluding any treasury shares);

 

(b)         such holding company is listed on a recognised stock exchange; and

 

(c)          the shareholders of such holding company when it becomes the holding company of the previous Vodafone Group Plc, include all or substantially all of the shareholders of the previous Vodafone Group Plc immediately prior to such event;

 

Vodafone Shareholders” shall mean (i) Al-Amin Investments Ltd., (ii) Asian Telecommunication Investments (Mauritius) Ltd., (iii) CCII (Mauritius) Inc, (iv) Euro Pacific Securities Ltd., (v) Vodafone Telecommunications (India) Ltd., (vi) Mobilvest (vii) Prime Metals Ltd., (viii) Trans Crystal Ltd., (ix) Omega Telecom Holdings Private Limited, (x) Telecom Investments India Private Limited, (xi) Jaykay Finholding (India) Private Limited, and (xii) Usha Martin Telematics Limited, and each Person that has executed and delivered a Deed of Adherence in the capacity of a Vodafone Shareholder in accordance with these Articles, for so long as they are a member of the Vodafone Group;

 

Vodafone Spin-off Disposal” means a demerger or spin off (effected by a solvent reconstruction or otherwise), involving the transfer or distribution of Equity Shares (or shares in any entity(ies) within the chain(s) of entities between (and including) any Vodafone Shareholder(s) and Vodafone Group Plc), on a pro rata basis (as nearly as practicable) to the shareholders of Vodafone Group Plc; and

 

Volume Weighted Average Market Price” means the product of the number of Equity Shares traded on a Recognised Stock Exchange and the closing price of each Equity Share divided by the total number of Equity Shares traded on the Recognised Stock Exchange.

 

2.2.                            Interpretation

 

Unless the context otherwise requires, in these Articles:

 

2.2.1.                  the expression “Articles” or “Articles of Association” shall mean the Articles included in this Part II;

 

2.2.2.                  any reference to any statute or statutory provision shall include:

 

(i)             all subordinate legislation made from time to time under that provision (whether or not amended, modified, re-enacted or consolidated);

 

(ii)          such provision as from time to time modified or re-enacted or consolidated and (so far as liability thereunder may exist or can arise) shall include also any past statutory provision (as from time to time modified or re-enacted or consolidated) which such provision has directly or indirectly replaced, provided that nothing in this Article 2.2.2 shall operate to increase the liability of any Party beyond that which would have existed had this Article 2.2.2 been omitted;

 

2.2.3.                  any reference to the singular shall include the plural and vice-versa and references to any gender includes the other gender;

 

135


 

2.2.4.                  the terms “herein”, “hereof”, “hereto”, “hereunder” and words of similar purport refer to the Articles of Association as a whole and not to any particular provision of the Articles of Association;

 

2.2.5.                  any references to a “company” shall include a body corporate;

 

2.2.6.                  references to a document shall be a reference to that document as modified, amended, novated or replaced from time to time;

 

2.2.7.                  the expression “this Article” shall, unless followed by reference to a specific provision, be deemed to refer to the whole Article (not merely the sub-Article, paragraph or other provision) in which the expression occurs;

 

2.2.8.                  headings are for convenience only and shall be ignored in construing or interpreting any provision of the Articles of Association;

 

2.2.9.                  if the last day of any period of days specified in the Articles of Association is not a Business Day, then such period shall include the following Business Day;

 

2.2.10.           the words “include” and “including” shall be construed without limitation;

 

2.2.11.           reference to any Person shall include that Person’s successors in title and permitted assigns or transferees;

 

2.2.12.           where a wider construction is possible, the words “other” and “otherwise” shall not be construed ejusdem generis with any foregoing words;

 

2.2.13.           any reference to any Indian legal term or concept (including for any action, remedy, judicial proceeding, document, legal status, statute, court, official governmental authority or agency) shall, in respect of any jurisdiction other than India, be interpreted to mean the nearest and most appropriate analogous term to the Indian term in the legal language in that jurisdiction as the context reasonably requires so as to produce as nearly as possible the same effect in relation to that jurisdiction as would be the case in relation to India;

 

2.2.14.           any undertaking by any of the Parties not to do any act or thing will be deemed to include an undertaking not to permit or suffer or assist the doing of that act or thing (to the extent that such action or omission is under the control of the relevant Party);

 

2.2.15.           each of the Shareholders shall exercise all their rights and powers in their capacity as a Shareholder and under the Articles of Association (including voting powers) and take all necessary steps and do or cause to be done all acts, deeds and things, commissions or omissions as required to ensure, so far as they are respectively able to do so by the exercise of such rights and powers in their capacity as a Shareholder and under the Articles of Association, so that full effect is given to the provisions of the Articles of Association;

 

2.2.16.           a Person may exercise its votes as a Shareholder in accordance with the Articles of Association in any manner permitted by applicable Law, including at a General Meeting, through postal ballot or through e-voting;

 

2.2.17.           references to knowledge, information, belief or awareness of any Person shall be deemed to include such knowledge, information, belief or awareness such Person would have if such Person had made due and careful enquiries;

 

2.2.18.           references to “INR” or “Rs.” are to Indian National Rupees;

 

136


 

2.2.19.           “fully diluted basis” means a calculation assuming that all outstanding convertible securities (including convertible preference shares and debentures) and any options issued or reserved for issuance under the employee stock option plan or any other stock option plan or scheme by whatever name called, existing at the time of determination have been exercised or converted into equity shares, and equity shares under all outstanding commitments to issue equity shares or other ownership interests have been issued, in each case, as adjusted for any stock splits or any capital or other restructuring or consolidation or reduction of capital;

 

2.2.20.           references to number of shares of a company and price at which any option for shares can be exercised shall be adjusted for bonus issue, reduction, reclassification, buy-back, split, sub-division or consolidation of share capital, or any similar corporate action, of such company;

 

2.2.21.           references to a Shareholder’s Affiliates shall not include the Company and its Subsidiaries;

 

2.2.22.           the expressions “holding company” and “subsidiary” shall have the same meanings in the Articles of Association as their respective definitions in the Act;

 

2.2.23.           a body corporate (“B”) is a “wholly owned subsidiary” of another body corporate (“A”) if (and only if) B is a subsidiary of A and no Person other than A has any interest in the shares (or equivalent ownership interests) of B, and a body corporate (“C”) is also a wholly owned subsidiary of A if there exists a chain of bodies corporate beginning with A and ending with C, each of which (other than A) is a wholly owned subsidiary of the body corporate preceding it in the chain. For the avoidance of doubt, it is clarified that the shareholding of any nominees of A held solely for purposes of compliance with the minimum number of members of a company under the Act and in respect of which declaration of beneficial interest filing has been made in accordance with the Act shall be deemed to be the shareholding of A or the body corporate preceding in the chain, as the case may be;

 

2.2.24.           in relation to the Aggregation Provisions, if and for so long as (i) any Vodafone Shareholder holds Equity Securities and (ii) Vodafone Group Plc holds a Qualifying ICL Shareholding, then all Equity Securities held by the ICL Shareholders shall be deemed also to be held by the Vodafone Shareholder(s) for the purpose of determining whether the Vodafone Shareholders hold any specified percentage of the Share Capital for the purposes of these Articles;

 

2.2.25.           for the purpose of determining the number of ICL Qualifying Shares held by the ICL Group at any time, any Transfer of Equity Shares by a member of the ICL Group after Closing (other than to a wholly owned subsidiary pursuant to Article 13.2.2) shall be construed as a Transfer of an ICL Qualifying Share, until all ICL Qualifying Shares have been so Transferred; and

 

2.2.26.           subject to Article 2.2.24, for the purpose of determining whether the Vodafone Shareholders, the BAL Shareholders or the ICL Shareholders hold any specified percentage of the Share Capital for the purposes of the Articles of Association, no account shall be taken of the Shareholding of: (i) a Vodafone Shareholder which is not under the Control of Vodafone Group Plc; (ii) a BAL Shareholder which is not under the Control of BAL; or (iii) an ICL Shareholder which is not under the Control of ICL.

 

137


 

3.                                      ARTICLES AND OTHER MATTERS

 

3.1.                    The Shareholders hereby agree that their respective rights in the Company shall be governed by, and enforceable against each of them, in accordance with the terms of the Articles.

 

3.2.                            Promoters

 

The Parties acknowledge that, based on their Shareholdings and rights under these Articles on the Effective Date, each original BAL Shareholder and each original Vodafone Shareholder shall be categorised as a “promoter” of the Company.

 

3.3.                            Branding

 

The Parties agree that:

 

3.3.1.                  as at the Effective Date the name of the Company shall be Indus Towers Limited; and

 

3.3.2.                  the names of all the Subsidiaries and the branding used by the Company and its Subsidiaries shall include the “Indus Towers” name, in such manner as may be determined by the Board (subject to Article 10), provided that such names and branding shall not relate, refer to or imply any connection with any Shareholder.

 

3.4.                            Subsidiaries

 

3.4.1.                  Promptly following Closing, the Company shall cause each Subsidiary to take all actions necessary to amend the articles of association of such Subsidiary to include (a) the governance provisions set forth in these Articles (including with respect to board representation, quorum requirements and Reserved Matters), and (b) a provision stating that no resolution shall be adopted by the board or shareholders of such Subsidiary unless it is in compliance with the articles of association of such Subsidiary and these Articles.

 

3.4.2.                  With respect to each Subsidiary, the Company shall procure the appointment of the maximum permissible number of directors nominated, and such number of independent directors as may be required under applicable Law, from among the Persons recommended for appointment by each Shareholder entitled under Article 5, in the same proportions as are applicable to the constitution of the Board under Article 5.2.

 

3.4.3.                  If and to the extent that a Shareholder entitled under Article 5 has not exercised its right with respect to nomination of directors to the boards of the Subsidiaries, the Board shall have the power to select the proposed directors of the Subsidiaries.

 

3.4.4.                  All resolutions to be considered by the shareholders of the Subsidiaries shall be subject to prior consideration by and approval of the Board in accordance with these Articles.

 

3.4.5.                  The Company shall exercise its voting rights in each Subsidiary (in its capacity as a shareholder of such Subsidiary) to give effect to these Articles. The Company shall vote in favour of only those resolutions which have been approved by the Board in accordance with these Articles and shall vote against such resolutions which have not been so approved.

 

4.                                      FUNDING

 

4.1.                            It is the intention of the Shareholders and the Company that the Company is self-funding and that the Company and its Subsidiaries should be capable of financing their activities on a standalone basis.

 

138


 

4.2.                            No Shareholder shall be obliged to provide any funding, whether in the form of equity or debt, to the Company or the Subsidiaries.

 

4.3.                            Unless otherwise approved as a Reserved Matter, the Company shall take all reasonable steps to maintain) a Leverage Ratio that does not exceed 3:1 (the “Target Leverage Ratio”).

 

4.4.                            Rights Issue

 

4.4.1.                  If the Leverage Ratio has breached (or is projected by the Company’s own forecasts, within six (6) months to breach) the Target Leverage Ratio, then the Company shall notify the Vodafone Shareholders and the BAL Shareholders, and any of them may give written notice to the other Shareholders and to the Company directing the Company to cause the executive management of the Company to present to the Board, within sixty (60) days of the date of the notice, their recommendations as to the steps that should be taken in order to ensure that the breach or anticipated breach of the Leverage Ratio is cured or prevented.

 

4.4.2.                  If the executive management of the Company have not presented their recommendations within the sixty (60) day period referred to in Article 4.4.1, or if the Board has not (and the relevant Shareholders, if required pursuant to Article 10, have not) approved the recommendations of the executive management of the Company referred to in Article 4.4.1 (or any modified recommendations) within thirty (30) days after they have been presented to a meeting of the Board, then any of the Vodafone Shareholders or the BAL Shareholders may, within thirty (30) days, give written notice to the other Shareholders and to the Company directing the Company to implement a rights issue to the extent required to cure or prevent such breach or anticipated breach (a “Rights Issue”) as soon as reasonably practicable.

 

4.4.3.                  Following the giving of the notice referred to in Article 4.4.2 and subject to applicable Law, each Shareholder and the Company shall (and each Shareholder shall, so far as it is within its power to do so, procure that the Company shall) use all reasonable endeavours to implement the Rights Issue as soon as reasonably practicable and on terms that are reasonably required in order to cure or prevent such breach, provided that there shall be no obligation on any Shareholder to underwrite or to participate in the Rights Issue. Promptly following the giving of a notice referred to in Article 4.4.2, the Company shall engage an investment bank and legal counsel of international repute to advise it as to the terms, timing and structure of such Rights Issue. If the Board has not approved the terms, timing and structure for a Rights Issue within thirty (30) days after the giving of a notice described in Article 4.4.2, then the Shareholder that gave the notice may require the terms of the Rights Issue to be settled as soon as practicable:

 

(a)                                 by an investment bank and legal counsel of international repute agreed between the Vodafone Shareholders and the BAL Shareholders;

 

(b)                                 in the absence of such agreement within ten (10) days after the expiry of the thirty (30) day period referred to above, by agreement between the chief executive officer of Vodafone Group Plc, on the one hand, and the chairman of BAL, on the other hand; or

 

(c)                                  if the chief executive officer of Vodafone Group Plc, on the one hand, and the chairman of BAL, on the other hand, are unable to agree within ten (10) days of the matter being referred to them, then the terms, timing and structure of the Rights Issue shall be settled by the Chairperson.

 

139


 

The fees and expenses of appointing such investment bank and legal counsel shall be borne by the Company. Subject to applicable Law, the Company shall implement the Rights Issue on the terms so determined.

 

4.4.4.                  Notwithstanding any other provision of these Articles, for as long as Vodafone Group Plc holds a Qualifying ICL Shareholding and there is no agreement or arrangement between the Vodafone Group and a third party pursuant to which Vodafone Group Plc would cease to hold a Qualifying ICL Shareholding, except “Permitted Security” (mutatis mutandis to reflect such defined term applying in respect of the Qualifying ICL Shareholding) unless Vodafone Group Plc is in default under the terms of such “Permitted Security”, the Vodafone Shareholders may renounce some or all of their entitlements to subscribe for Equity Securities pursuant to a Rights Issue in favour of a member of the ICL Group, provided that (if not already a Party) such member of the ICL Group executes and delivers a Deed of Adherence whereby it becomes a Party in the capacity of an ICL Shareholder. The other Parties shall execute such Deed of Adherence as may be required to implement and give effect hereto.

 

4.4.5.                  Notwithstanding any other provision of these Articles, and provided that the STI Group holds a Qualifying BAL Shareholding, and there is no agreement or arrangement between the STI Group and a third party pursuant to which the STI Group would cease to hold a Qualifying BAL Shareholding, except “Permitted Security” (mutatis mutandis to reflect such defined term applying in respect of the Qualifying BAL Shareholding) unless the STI Group is in default under the terms of such “Permitted Security”, the BAL Shareholders may renounce some or all of their entitlements to subscribe for Equity Securities pursuant to a Rights Issue in favour of a member of the STI Group, provided that (if not already Party) such member of the STI Group executes and delivers a Deed of Adherence whereby it becomes a and assumes the obligations of a BAL Shareholder .

 

4.4.6.                  Notwithstanding any other provision of these Articles, a Shareholder may renounce some or all of their entitlements to subscribe for Equity Securities pursuant to a Rights Issue in favour of an Affiliate, provided that (if not already a Party) such Affiliate executes and delivers a Deed of Adherence whereby it becomes a Party (if it is a member of the BAL Group, Vodafone Group or ICL Group, then in the capacity of a BAL Shareholder, Vodafone Shareholder or ICL Shareholder, as applicable, or it is not a member of the BAL Group, Vodafone Group or ICL Group, then assuming the obligations of a BAL Shareholder, Vodafone Shareholder or ICL Shareholder).. The other Parties shall execute such Deed of Adherence as may be required to implement and give effect hereto.

 

4.5.                            Shareholder Returns Policy

 

4.5.1.                  The Company undertakes to the Vodafone Shareholders and to the BAL Shareholders that, subject to (a) the working capital requirements of the Company and its Subsidiaries, (b) the terms of the then existing debt facilities of the Company and its Subsidiaries; (c) the Target Leverage Ratio not being breached immediately following such distribution (determined on a pro forma basis by reference to the most recent management accounts for the Company) and (d) applicable Law (including the Directors’ fiduciary duties and any requirement limiting the payment of dividends to profits or other reserves available for distribution), the Company shall, in respect of each completed Financial Year, distribute to the holders of Equity Securities, in accordance with their entitlements, an amount equal to one hundred per cent. (100%) of:

 

140


 

(i)                                     the excess cash of the Company and its Subsidiaries as at the end of such Financial Year as determined by the Board by majority resolution; or

 

(ii)                                  if the Board has not passed a resolution to distribute the excess cash of the Company and its Subsidiaries in accordance with (i) above, then the Free Cash Flow of the Company for such Financial Year,

 

plus any amounts in respect of any previous Financial Year(s) that would, but for any of the restrictions referred to in (a) to (d) of this Article 4.5.1, have been so distributed but which have not been so distributed and can then be distributed. Subject to the matters referred to in (a) to (d) of this Article 4.5.1, the Company shall make a distribution to the Shareholders at least once in each Financial Year and shall be entitled to make interim distributions.

 

4.5.2.                  Distributions shall be made by way of dividend or by way of the proportionate buyback of Equity Securities by the Company, subject to applicable Law.

 

4.5.3.                  The Company shall use all reasonable endeavours to ensure that it is able to declare and pay the distributions payable by the Company pursuant to Article 4.5.1 by procuring, so far as it is legally able to do so, the upstreaming of cash from its Subsidiaries and by ensuring that the Company has sufficient distributable reserves to declare and pay such dividends and other distributions. In particular, the Company shall take such actions as the Board considers appropriate to increase the amount of distributable reserves where there might otherwise be a dividend (or distribution) shortfall amount, including by carrying out a reduction of capital of the Company or of a Subsidiary.

 

4.5.4.                  The Company shall instruct its auditors (at the expense of the Company) to report on the distributable reserves position of the Company at the same time as they sign their report on the Audited Accounts.

 

4.5.5.                  The Company shall, so far as it is legally able to do so, procure that all resolutions for the declaration or payment of dividends, distributions or other payments required by this Article 4.5 are duly passed. The Shareholders shall, so far as they are legally able to do so, exercise their rights in relation to the Company (including their voting rights as Shareholders) to vote in favour of all resolutions for the declaration or payment of dividends, distributions or other payments required by this Article 4.5.

 

5.                                      BOARD OF DIRECTORS OF THE COMPANY

 

5.1.                            Authority of the Board

 

Subject to the provisions of these Articles and applicable Law, the Board shall be responsible for the management of the Company. The Board shall give due consideration to the views of Committees; however, the Board shall be entitled to take final decisions on matters considered by such Committees. The approval of the Shareholders will be obtained for such matters as may be required under applicable Law or pursuant to these Articles.

 

5.2.                            Composition of the Board

 

5.2.1.                  Until Article 5.2.4 applies, the Board shall consist of eleven (11) Directors as follows:

 

(a)                                 up to three (3) nominee Directors of the BAL Shareholders;

 

(b)                                 up to three (3) nominee Directors of the Vodafone Shareholders;

 

141


 

(c)                                  one (1) nominee Director of Silverview Portfolio Investments Pte. Ltd. and Canada Pension Plan Investment Board, provided that they are entitled to nominate a Director pursuant to, and subject to the terms of, that certain agreement entered into by them and BAL on 28 March 2017; and

 

(d)                                 up to four (4) independent Directors, including the Chairperson,

 

in each case, appointed in accordance with Article 5.2.2.

 

5.2.2.                  Subject to Article 5.2.8 and 5.2.9, the Vodafone Shareholders, on the one hand, and the BAL Shareholders, on the other hand, shall be entitled, by written notice to the other Parties, to require the Company to appoint Directors as follows:

 

(a)                                 three (3) Directors nominated by each of them; and

 

(b)                                 (i) two (2) Directors, determined to be independent in accordance with applicable Law, from among the persons recommended by the BAL Shareholders, and (ii) two (2) Directors, determined to be independent in accordance with applicable Law, from among the persons recommended by the Vodafone Shareholders

 

save that:

 

(c)                                  where a Shareholder has transferred to another Person (in accordance with Article 5.2.8) some or all of its Appointment Rights, that other Person shall instead be entitled to require the Company to appoint such Directors, to the extent of the transferred Appointment Rights; and

 

(d)                                 no person shall be appointed as a Director or recommended for appointment as a Director if such person is a Prohibited Connected Person.

 

5.2.3.                  The Parties acknowledge and agree that the initial Chairperson (who shall not be a Prohibited Connected Person) shall be appointed by agreement between the Vodafone Shareholders and the BAL Shareholders with effect from the Effective Date, from among the independent Directors and in the absence of such agreement between the Vodafone Shareholders and the BAL Shareholders, the Chairperson shall be selected from among the independent Directors by a decision of the majority of the independent Directors and, if they have not decided on the Chairperson within two weeks after a written request therefor by either the Vodafone Shareholders or the BAL Shareholders, then by a draw of lots from among the independent Directors who have agreed to be designated as a Chairperson. Unless otherwise agreed between the Vodafone Shareholders and the BAL Shareholders, each such Chairperson shall be appointed for a term of three (3) years after which the next Chairperson shall again be identified in accordance with this Article 5.2.3, provided that after the expiry of two (2) years of the term of a Chairperson, either Vodafone Shareholders or BAL Shareholders, shall be entitled to request (with a reasonable explanation) a change of the Chairperson, in which case, and subject to such proposal being discussed by the other Directors at the next scheduled meeting of the Board, the new Chairperson will be identified in accordance with this Article 5.2.3.

 

5.2.4.                  If, at any time, Silverview Portfolio Investments Pte. Ltd. and Canada Pension Plan Investment Board cease to be entitled to nominate a Director as contemplated above, then Article 5.2.1 shall cease to apply and the board shall consist of nine (9) Directors as follows:

 

142


 

(a)                                 up to three (3) nominee Directors of the BAL Shareholders;

 

(b)                                 up to three (3) nominee Directors of the Vodafone Shareholders;

 

(c)                                  up to three (3) independent Directors, including the Chairperson, in each case, appointed in accordance with Article 5.2.5

 

5.2.5.                  Where Article 5.2.4 applies, and subject to Articles 5.2.8 and 5.2.9, the Vodafone Shareholders, on the one hand, and the BAL Shareholders, on the other hand, shall be entitled, by written notice to the other Parties, to require the Company to appoint Directors as follows:

 

(a)                                 three (3) Directors nominated by each of them; and

 

(b)                                 (i) one (1) Director, determined to be independent in accordance with applicable Law, from among the persons recommended by the BAL Shareholders, and (ii) one (1) Director, determined to be independent in accordance with applicable Law, from among the persons recommended by the Vodafone Shareholders

 

save that:

 

(c)                                  where a Shareholder has transferred to another Person (in accordance with Article 5.2.8) some or all of its Appointment Rights, that other Person shall instead be entitled to require the Company to appoint such Directors, to the extent of the transferred Appointment Rights; and

 

(d)                                 no person shall be appointed as a Director or recommended for appointment as a Director if such person is a Prohibited Connected Person.

 

5.2.6.                  Where Article 5.2.4 applies, and subject to Articles 5.2.8 and 5.2.9, (i) the third independent Director shall be the Chairperson and that the initial Chairperson (who shall not be a Prohibited Connected Person) shall be appointed by agreement between the Vodafone Shareholders and the BAL Shareholders with effect from the Effective Date and (ii) following the initial Chairperson or any subsequent Chairperson ceasing to hold office (for any reason) at a time when Article 5.2.4 applies,, a replacement Chairperson (who shall not be a Prohibited Connected Person) shall be appointed by the Company:

 

(a)                                 from among the persons agreed and jointly recommended by the Vodafone Shareholders and the BAL Shareholders within fifteen (15) days of such Chairperson ceasing to hold office;

 

(b)                                 if the Vodafone Shareholders and the BAL Shareholders are unable to agree by the end of the fifteen (15) day period specified in Article 5.2.6(a), from among the persons agreed and jointly recommended by the two (2) independent Directors appointed by them respectively pursuant to Article 5.2.5(b); or

 

(c)                                  if the two (2) independent Directors appointed by them respectively pursuant to Article 5.2.5(b) are unable to agree within fifteen (15) days, from among the persons agreed and jointly recommended by the chief executive officer of Vodafone Group Plc, on the one hand, and the chairman of BAL, on the other hand,

 

save that where a Shareholder has transferred to another Person (in accordance with Article 5.2.8) its right under Article 5.2.5(b) to require the Company to appoint an

 

143


 

independent Director from among the persons recommended by that first-mentioned Shareholder, that other Shareholder shall instead assume the rights and role of the Vodafone Shareholders or BAL Shareholders, as the case may be, under Article 5.2.6 and where Article 5.2.6(c) applies, the matter shall be referred to the nearest equivalent officer of the Ultimate Parent of that other Shareholder.

 

5.2.7.                  If, at any time:

 

(a)                                 the rights of a Shareholder to nominate Directors and/or recommend persons for appointment as independent Directors are extinguished pursuant to any provision of these Articles (including where either of the conditions in Article 5.2.9 is no longer satisfied); or

 

(b)                                 any Director becomes a Prohibited Connected Person,

 

then the relevant Shareholder shall procure that:

 

(c)                                  in the case of (a), an appropriate number of Directors nominated or recommended for appointment by it (excluding, for the avoidance of doubt, the Chairperson); or

 

(d)                                 in the case of (b), the Director that has become a Prohibited Connected Person,

 

shall, in each case, resign and vacate office as promptly as practicable. It is hereby clarified that rights of a Shareholder with respect to the nomination or recommendation of the independent Directors shall be exercised subject to and in accordance with the procedures set out under applicable Law.

 

5.2.8.                  Transfers of Appointment Rights

 

(a)                                 The Vodafone Shareholders, the BAL Shareholders (and, where they intend to transfer Appointment Right(s) to a Vodafone Shareholder), the ICL Shareholders (each, a “transferor”) may, subject to Article 5.2.10, by agreement with another Person (the “transferee”) and by written notice to all other Parties, transfer to the transferee, provided that the transferee is not a Competitor or an Affiliate of a Competitor, the right to nominate (or, as the case may be, recommend for appointment) all or any of the Directors which the transferor is at that time entitled to nominate (or, as the case may be, recommend for appointment) under Articles 5.2.2(a) and 5.2.2(b) or Articles 5.2.5(a) and 5.2.5(b) (as applicable) respectively (if any), provided that: (1) (if the transferee is not already a Party) the transferee executes and delivers a Deed of Adherence (if it is a member of the BAL Group, Vodafone Group or ICL Group, then in the capacity of a BAL Shareholder, Vodafone Shareholder or ICL Shareholder, as applicable, or if it is not a member of the BAL Group, Vodafone Group or ICL Group, then assuming the obligations of a BAL Shareholder, Vodafone Shareholder or ICL Shareholder); and (2) except as set out in Articles 5.2.8(c) and (d) below, the transferee simultaneously acquires from the Vodafone Group, BAL Group or ICL Group together with any Tagging Shareholder (if applicable), as the case may be, a Shareholding at least equal to the Qualifying Threshold. Following such a transfer of an Appointment Right (and subject to Article 5.2.9 below):

 

(i)                                     the transferee shall be entitled to exercise such Appointment Right under this Article 5.2.8; and

 

144


 

(ii)                                  for so long as the transferee is entitled to exercise the Appointment Right, the transferee may, in the same way, transfer the Appointment Right to another Person, subject to and in accordance with this Article 5.2.8 mutatis mutandis.

 

(b)                                 If an Appointment Right is transferred pursuant to Article 5.2.8, then the Shareholder transferring the Appointment Right shall specify, in the notice referred to in Article 5.2.8(a), which of the Directors nominated or recommended for appointment by it shall be treated as having been nominated or recommended for appointment by the Person to which that Appointment Right is being transferred.

 

(c)                                  If the transferor is the Vodafone Shareholders and the transferee is an ICL Shareholder, then the Appointment Right may be transferred by the Vodafone Shareholders to such ICL Shareholder provided that: (i) immediately following such transfer(s), the ICL Shareholders shall have a Shareholding that is equal to or above the Qualifying Threshold; and (ii) at the time of the transfer(s), Vodafone Group Plc holds a Qualifying ICL Shareholding and there is no agreement or arrangement between the Vodafone Group and any Person pursuant to which Vodafone Group Plc would cease to hold a Qualifying ICL Shareholding, except “Permitted Security” (mutatis mutandis to reflect such defined term applying in respect of the Qualifying ICL Shareholding) unless Vodafone Group Plc is in default under the terms of such Permitted Security.

 

(d)                                 If the transferor is the ICL Shareholders and the transferee is a Vodafone Shareholder, then the Appointment Right may be transferred by the ICL Shareholders to such Vodafone Shareholder provided that: (i) immediately following such transfer(s), the Vodafone Shareholders shall have a Shareholding that is equal to or above the Qualifying Threshold; and (ii) at the time of the transfer(s), Vodafone Group Plc holds a Qualifying ICL Shareholding and (except pursuant to Permitted Security and provided that no default has occurred) there is no agreement or arrangement between the Vodafone Group and any Person pursuant to which Vodafone Group Plc would cease to hold a Qualifying ICL Shareholding, except “Permitted Security” (mutatis mutandis to reflect such defined term applying in respect of the Qualifying ICL Shareholding) unless Vodafone Group Plc is in default under the terms of such “Permitted Security”.

 

5.2.9.                  Each Appointment Right is conditional on the holder of it: (i) retaining a Shareholding (which, in the case of a Vodafone Shareholder shall be the aggregate Shareholding of the Vodafone Shareholders and in the case of a BAL Shareholder, shall be the aggregate Shareholding of the BAL Shareholders and in the case of an ICL Shareholder, shall be the aggregate Shareholding of the ICL Shareholders) equal to or above the Qualifying Threshold and (ii) not being or becoming a Competitor or an Affiliate of a Competitor, provided that no ICL Shareholder shall lose the benefit of any Appointment Right it has by reason only that it becomes a Competitor following the acquisition of such Appointment Right (and the definition of Prohibited Connected Person shall be construed, in relation to Directors appointed or recommended for appointment by the ICL Shareholder, accordingly).

 

5.2.10.           An Appointment Right shall not be transferred pursuant to a BAL Spin-off Disposal or a Vodafone Spin-off Disposal.

 

5.2.11.           Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in these Articles, no Person (or persons acting in concert) shall be entitled to appoint (or nominate or recommend for appointment), whether under these Articles or otherwise: (i) where Article 5.2.1 applies, more than three (3) nominee Directors and more than two (2) independent Directors; or

 

145


 

(ii) where Article 5.2.4 applies, more than three (3) nominee Directors and more than one (1) independent Director.

 

5.3.                            Qualification

 

The Directors shall not be required to hold any qualification Equity Securities.

 

5.4.                            Board Committees

 

5.4.1.                  The Board shall constitute and determine the terms of reference of committees of the Board (each, a “Committee”) to the extent required under applicable Law, including an audit committee, a nomination and remuneration committee, a stakeholders’ relationship committee, a risk management committee and a corporate social responsibility committee.

 

5.4.2.                  Each Committee shall include:

 

(a)                                 such number of independent Directors as may be required under applicable Law, provided that if an independent Director recommended by the Vodafone Shareholders or the BAL Shareholders under Article 5.2.5(b) or Article 5.2.5(b) (as applicable) (or, if applicable, a Person to which the Appointment Right of the Vodafone Shareholders or BAL Shareholders under Article 5.2.5(b) or 5.2(b) (as applicable), as the case may be, has been transferred, but only if the Reserved Matter Rights of the Vodafone Shareholders or BAL Shareholders have also been transferred to that Shareholder) (in each case, only for so long as the relevant Shareholders are entitled to exercise their Reserved Matter Rights) is included in a Committee, then the independent Director recommended by the other of them (or, if applicable, the Person to which the Appointment Right of the other of them under Article 5.2.5(b) or Article 5.2.5(b) (as applicable) has been transferred, but only if the Reserved Matter Rights of the Vodafone Shareholder or BAL Shareholder have also been transferred to that Shareholder) (in each case, only for so long as the relevant Shareholders are entitled to exercise their Reserved Matter Rights), shall also be included in that Committee; and

 

(b)                                 one BAL Director (unless the BAL Shareholders have transferred their Reserved Matter Rights to another Shareholder in accordance with Article 10.3, in which case one Director appointed by that other Shareholder) and one Vodafone Director (unless the Vodafone Shareholders have transferred their Reserved Matter Rights to another Shareholder in accordance with Article 10.3, in which case one Director appointed by that other Shareholder), in each case, only for so long as the relevant Shareholders are entitled to exercise their Reserved Matter Rights.

 

5.4.3.                  Subject to applicable Law, the provisions of this Article 5, including with respect to conduct of meetings, quorum, interests or conflicts of Directors and manner of approval of business, and Article 10, as they apply to the Board, shall apply mutatis mutandis to Committees. If any Committee cannot agree on any matter (by majority resolution), the Committee shall refer the matter to the Board.

 

5.5.                            Removal of Directors; Casual Vacancy

 

5.5.1.                  Each Shareholder that has nominated a Director for appointment pursuant to Article 5.2.5(a) or Article 5.2.5(a) (as applicable) shall be entitled, by written notice to the Company (with a copy to all other Parties and the concerned Director), to require any Director so nominated by it to be removed from such position and the Company and the Shareholders shall promptly take steps for the removal of such Director in accordance with such request. In the event of such removal or if any Director nominated by a Shareholder

 

146


 

ceases to hold office for any other reason, such Shareholder shall be entitled to require the Company to appoint another Director in his or her place pursuant to Article 5.2.2 or Article 5.2.5 (as applicable), as promptly as practicable.

 

5.5.2.                  In the event that an independent Director appointed from among the persons recommended by any Shareholder pursuant to Article 5.2.5(b) or Article 5.2.5(b) (as applicable) ceases to hold office as a Director for any reason, the new independent Director shall be appointed from among the persons recommended by such Shareholder.

 

5.5.3.                  Except as set forth in Article 5.2.7, the removal of a Director nominated by any Shareholder, or an independent Director appointed from among the persons recommended by any Shareholder, shall be subject to the prior written consent of the nominating or recommending Shareholder, as the case may be.

 

5.6.                            Notice of Board Meetings

 

5.6.1.                  A Board meeting may be called by the Chairperson or any two (2) other Directors by giving written notice to the company secretary of the Company, who shall convene a Board meeting to be held within ten (10) days of such notice.

 

5.6.2.                  The period of notice required for any Board meeting shall be seven (7) days unless all of the Directors consent to short notice.

 

5.6.3.                  A notice of a Board meeting shall (i) be in English; (ii) specify a reasonably detailed written agenda specifying the date, time and agenda of such Board meeting; (iii) include copies of all papers relevant for such Board meeting; and (iv) be sent via e-mail. Unless waived in writing by at least one (1) Vodafone Director (or, if applicable, a Director nominated by a Shareholder that has acquired the Reserved Matter Rights from the Vodafone Shareholders) and at least one (1) BAL Director (or, if applicable, a Director nominated by a Shareholder that has acquired the Reserved Matter Rights from the BAL Shareholders), in each case, only for so long as the relevant Shareholders are entitled to exercise their Reserved Matter Rights, no discussion, action, vote or resolution with respect to any item not included in the agenda of any meeting shall be taken at any meeting of the Board.

 

5.7.                            Chairperson of the Board

 

5.7.1.                  In the absence of the Chairperson at a meeting of the Board, the Board shall appoint the chairperson from among the Directors present for such meeting of the Board.

 

5.7.2.                  In case of equality of votes on any proposed resolution of the Board, the Chairperson or any other person acting as chairperson at a meeting of the Board shall not have a second and casting vote.

 

5.8.                            Resolution by Circulation

 

5.8.1.                  Any resolution of the Board that is not required to be considered only at a Board meeting under applicable Law may be adopted by circulation by the Board, and such written resolution, if approved, shall be filed with the minutes of proceedings of the Board along with all the documents and/or information circulated with it (“Circular Resolution”).

 

5.8.2.                  Subject to Articles 5.11.5 and 10, no Circular Resolution shall be deemed to have been duly passed by the Board, unless the resolution has been circulated in draft in accordance with the Act, together with the necessary papers required for considering the resolution, and approved in writing by a majority of the Directors as are entitled to vote on the resolution.

 

147


 

5.9.                            Remote Participation

 

Subject to the provisions of the Act and applicable Law:

 

5.9.1.                  the Directors may participate in a Board meeting by way of video conference or conference telephone or similar equipment (“Remote Participation”) designed to allow the Directors to participate equally in the Board meeting; and

 

5.9.2.                  a Board meeting held by Remote Participation shall be valid so long as a quorum in accordance with Article 5.10 is achieved pursuant to the Directors being able to participate in such Board meeting through video conference, telephone conference or similar equipment. Such a Board meeting shall be deemed to take place at the registered office of the Company.

 

5.10.                     Quorum

 

5.10.1.           Subject to Articles 5.11.5 and 15.1.113.5.1(b) and applicable Law, the quorum for a meeting of the Board, duly convened and held, including by Remote Participation, shall be one-third (1/3rd) of the total number of Directors or two (2) Directors, whichever shall be higher, provided that no quorum as aforesaid shall be validly constituted, and no business at any Board meeting shall be transacted, unless at least one (1) Vodafone Director (or, if applicable, a Director nominated by a Shareholder that has acquired the Reserved Matter Rights from the Vodafone Shareholders in accordance with Article 10.3) and at least one (1) BAL Director (or, if applicable, a Director nominated by a Shareholder that has acquired the Reserved Matter Rights from the BAL Shareholders in accordance with Article 10.3), in each case, only for so long as the relevant Shareholders are entitled to exercise their Reserved Matter Rights are present at the commencement of such meeting and throughout its proceedings.

 

5.10.2.           In the absence of a valid quorum at a duly convened Board meeting, the Board meeting shall be automatically adjourned to the same day in the next week at the same time. The quorum at such adjourned Board meeting shall, notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained hereinabove, be one-third (1/3rd) of the total number of Directors or two (2) Directors, whichever shall be higher and all business transacted thereat shall be regarded as having been validly transacted, subject to Article 5.11.5, provided, however, that no Reserved Matters shall be discussed or transacted at any such adjourned Board meeting unless at least one (1) Vodafone Director (or, if applicable, a Director nominated by a Shareholder that has acquired the Reserved Matter Rights from the Vodafone Shareholders in accordance with Article 10.3) and at least one (1) BAL Director (or, if applicable, a Director nominated by a Shareholder that has acquired the Reserved Matter Rights from the BAL Shareholders in accordance with Article 10.3), in each case, only for so long as the relevant Shareholders are entitled to exercise their Reserved Matter Rights are present at the commencement of such adjourned meeting and throughout its proceedings.

 

5.11.                     Voting

 

5.11.1.           Subject to Article 5.11.5, at any Board meeting, each Director shall have one (1) vote.

 

5.11.2.           Subject to Articles 5.11.5 and 10, all business arising at any Board meeting shall be approved by a resolution passed by a majority of the Directors present and voting at such meeting.

 

148


 

5.11.3.           In case of equality of votes while voting on a resolution not pertaining to a Reserved Matter, the relevant resolution shall be referred to the chief executive officer of Vodafone Group Plc, on the one hand, and the chairman of BAL, on the other hand, for their consideration and decision (unless the BAL Shareholders or Vodafone Shareholders have transferred their Reserved Matter Rights to another Shareholder in accordance with Article 10.3, in which case the relevant resolution shall be referred to the nearest equivalent officer of the Ultimate Parent of that Shareholder), in each case, only for so long as the relevant Shareholders are entitled to exercise their Reserved Matter Rights. In the event such representatives of the Shareholders are unable to resolve such matter, then the status quo shall prevail.

 

5.11.4.           Each Shareholder, if it has nominated a Director pursuant to Article 5.2.5(a) or Article 5.2.5(a) (as applicable), shall use all reasonable endeavours to ensure that at least one (1) Director so nominated shall attend each Board meeting.

 

5.11.5.           Directors’ interests and conflicts

 

(a)                                 The presence of a Director (excluding the independent Directors) shall not be required in order to constitute a quorum if it would otherwise be required under these Articles, nor shall he be entitled to vote, in respect of any (i) Shareholder Conflict Matter or (ii) Shareholder Dispute Matter, in each case where that Director has been nominated by the Shareholder that is (or the Affiliate of which is) concerned in that Shareholder Conflict Matter or Shareholder Dispute Matter.

 

(b)                                 Except in respect of a Shareholder Conflict Matter or a Shareholder Dispute Matter and subject to applicable Law and/or the Articles, and subject to any other terms imposed by the Directors in relation to conflict situations in accordance with Article 10, a Director shall be entitled to vote at a meeting of the Board on any resolution in respect of any matter, Contract or proposed Contract in which he is interested directly or indirectly. For the avoidance of doubt, the fact that a Director has been nominated or recommended for appointment by or at the request of a Shareholder shall not, of itself, constitute a conflict of interest.

 

(c)                                  Subject to Article 5.11.5(d), any decisions, actions or negotiations to be taken or conducted by the Company or any of its Subsidiaries in relation to a Shareholder Conflict Matter or a Shareholder Dispute Matter shall be the responsibility of the Board but subject to the supervision (subject to their fiduciary duties) only of those Directors that are entitled, in accordance with Article 5.11.5(a), to vote on such matters.

 

(d)                                 No material decision, material action or material negotiation shall be taken or conducted by the Company in relation to a Shareholder Conflict Matter or a Shareholder Dispute Matter without the approval of a simple majority of those Directors who are authorised to supervise such decisions and actions in accordance with Article 5.11.5(c), subject to their fiduciary duties to the Company.

 

5.12.                     Observers at the Board Meeting

 

The CEO and the CFO shall attend meetings of the Board as observers. In addition, the Board shall be entitled to invite any employees or advisors of the Company to attend meetings of the Board as observers or for such other purpose as it may deem fit.

 

149


 

5.13.                     Duties of Directors

 

Each Shareholder acknowledges that the Directors must, subject to the Articles, observe and comply with their fiduciary duties, including by exercising their powers in a way which they consider in good faith to be in the best interests of the Company.

 

6.                                      SHAREHOLDERS’ MEETINGS

 

The Chairperson of the Board shall be the chairperson of the meeting of the shareholders of the Company (“General Meeting”). In the absence of the Chairperson, the shareholders of the Company present shall select the chairperson from among themselves for such General Meeting.

 

7.                                      KEY EMPLOYEES

 

7.1.                            The Parties acknowledge and agree that the initial CEO, COO, CMO, CCO, CFO, CTO and CHRO shall be appointed by agreement of the Vodafone Shareholders and the BAL Shareholders with effect from the Effective Date.

 

7.2.                            From the Effective Date:

 

7.2.1.                  any subsequent appointment or dismissal of a person to or from a Key Position shall require the approval of the Vodafone Shareholders and the BAL Shareholders (or where they have transferred their Reserved Matter Rights to another Shareholder in accordance with Article 10.3, the approval of that other Shareholder will instead be required), in accordance with Article 10, in each case provided the relevant Shareholders remain entitled to exercise their Reserved Matter Rights pursuant to these Articles;

 

7.2.2.                  any subsequent appointment of the CEO shall require the approval of both the Vodafone Shareholders and the BAL Shareholders (or where they have transferred their Reserved Matter Rights to another Shareholder in accordance with Article 10.3, the approval of that other Shareholder will instead be required), in accordance with Article 10.3, in each case provided the relevant Shareholders remain entitled to exercise their Reserved Matter Rights pursuant to these Articles; and

 

7.2.3.                  either the Vodafone Shareholders or the BAL Shareholders (or where they have transferred their Reserved Matter Rights to another Shareholder in accordance with Article 10.3, that other Shareholder), in each case, only for so long as the relevant Shareholders are entitled to exercise their Reserved Matter Rights, may at any time, by giving written notice to the other Shareholders and the Company, require the dismissal from the Company of the CEO. Upon receipt of such notice, the Company shall effect such dismissal as soon as reasonably practicable and each Shareholder shall take all steps necessary to effect such dismissal.

 

8.                                      UNDERTAKINGS OF THE COMPANY

 

8.1.                            The Company hereby undertakes and covenants to the Vodafone Shareholders and the BAL Shareholders that:

 

8.1.1.                  the Company shall use all reasonable endeavours to ensure that the Business is conducted in accordance with good business practice and the highest ethical standards;

 

8.1.2.                  the Company shall not facilitate, recognise or register any Disposal of Equity Securities by any Shareholder which is in breach of these Articles;

 

150


 

8.1.3.                  the Company shall maintain prudent directors’ and officers’ liability insurance with a well-established, creditworthy and reputable insurer(s) in accordance with current industry best practice from time to time;

 

8.1.4.                  the Company and its Subsidiaries shall keep and maintain proper, complete and accurate Books and Records in accordance with Ind AS and applicable Law;

 

8.1.5.                  the Company’s and its Subsidiaries’ Books and Records shall be duly audited by the auditors annually as soon as possible after the end of each Financial Year and as required from time to time pursuant to applicable Law;

 

8.1.6.                  the Company shall use all reasonable endeavours to obtain and maintain in full force and effect all approvals, consents and licences necessary for the conduct of the Business and shall comply with all material applicable Law in the conduct of the Business;

 

8.1.7.                  subject to applicable Law, the Company shall provide such information to the Vodafone Shareholders and the BAL Shareholders as may be required by them for any statutory filings under applicable Law or any other general financial reporting of their group;

 

8.1.8.                  no Director, officer, employee, agent or any of their respective delegates shall take any action purporting to commit the Company or its Subsidiaries in relation to any of the Reserved Matters unless such Reserved Matter has been approved in accordance with Article 10;

 

8.1.9.                  the Company and its Subsidiaries shall comply with the Corporate Policies and as amended from time to time (where applicable, in accordance with Article 10);

 

8.1.10.           the Company shall provide the Vodafone Shareholders and the BAL Shareholders with such information, assistance and access as they may reasonably request from time to time for the purposes of verifying the Company’s compliance with the Corporate Policies; and

 

8.1.11.           without prejudice to Articles 5.11.5 and 10, if the Company or any of the Subsidiaries procures any goods or services from any Shareholder or its Affiliates, those goods or services will be procured on an arms’ length commercial basis and in accordance with applicable Law.

 

9.                                      UNDERTAKINGS OF THE OTHER PARTIES

 

9.1.                            Each Shareholder hereby undertakes and covenants to each other Shareholder and to the Company as follows:

 

9.1.1.                  it shall, including through its duly authorised representatives, proxies or agents at General Meetings, exercise votes in respect of the Equity Securities held by it to ensure, so far as it is able to do so, compliance with these Articles by the relevant Shareholder and the Company;

 

9.1.2.                  if any shareholders’ resolution contrary to the terms of these Articles is proposed, the relevant Shareholder shall vote against such resolution;

 

9.1.3.                  if any shareholders’ resolution is adopted or rejected otherwise than in accordance with the terms of these Articles, the relevant Shareholder shall cooperate with the other Shareholders and the Company to convene another General Meeting or issue a fresh notice for a shareholders’ vote;

 

151


 

9.1.4.                  if any proposal that is a Reserved Matter is approved and/or implemented in contravention of these Articles, it shall exercise all rights and powers available to it as a Shareholder, including its voting rights, to procure that the position which prevailed prior to such proposal having been approved and/or implemented is restored; and

 

9.1.5.                  it shall not Dispose of any Equity Securities held by it, in breach of these Articles.

 

10.                               RESERVED MATTERS

 

10.1.                     Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in these Articles but subject to Article 10.4, no action shall be taken by the Company or any of the Subsidiaries in relation to any matter enumerated in Article 10.8 (each, a “Reserved Matter”) without the affirmative vote or written consent of the Vodafone Shareholders and the BAL Shareholders. Each of them shall use their best endeavours to provide their response (i.e., either approving or refusing consent), in respect of the Reserved Matter for which their consent is being sought by the Company, within ten (10) days of the Company making such request in writing.

 

10.2.                     Subject to Article 10.3, if a resolution in respect of any Reserved Matter is proposed directly by any shareholder of the Company (other than a Shareholder) for consideration by the shareholders of the Company in a General Meeting pursuant to the Act, which matter has not previously been considered and approved in accordance with this Article 10, then, unless the Vodafone Shareholders and BAL Shareholders agree (in writing) to vote in favour of such resolution prior to the General Meeting, they shall exercise all their voting rights against such resolution at the General Meeting.

 

10.3.                     If an Appointment Right has been or is being transferred by the Vodafone Shareholders or BAL Shareholders to a transferee in accordance with Article 5.2.8(a), then the transferor may also, subject to Article 10.7, by agreement with the transferee and by written notice to the other Parties, transfer to the transferee, provided that the transferee is not a Competitor nor an Affiliate of a Competitor, all of the transferor’s rights (if any) under this Article 10 (its “Reserved Matter Rights”) and not certain of its Reserved Matter Rights only, provided that except as set out in Articles 10.5 and 10.6 below the transferee simultaneously acquires from the Vodafone Group, BAL Group or ICL Group, together with any Tagging Shareholder (if applicable)as the case may be a Shareholding at least equal to the Qualifying Threshold. Following such a transfer of Reserved Matter Rights (and for so long as the transferee continues to hold a Shareholding equal to or above the Qualifying Threshold):

 

10.3.1.           the transferee shall be entitled to all of the rights (subject to the obligations) of the transferor under this Article 10; and

 

10.3.2.           for so long as the transferee is entitled to exercise the Reserved Matter Rights, the transferee may, in the same way, transfer the Reserved Matter Rights to another Person to which it has transferred one or more of its Appointment Rights, subject to and in accordance with this Article 10.3 mutatis mutandis.

 

10.4.                     The Reserved Matter Rights are conditional on the holder of them: (i) retaining a Shareholding (which, in the case of a Vodafone Shareholder shall be the aggregate Shareholding of the Vodafone Shareholders, in the case of a BAL Shareholder, shall be the aggregate Shareholding of the BAL Shareholders and in the case of an ICL Shareholder, shall be the aggregate Shareholding of the ICL Shareholders, in each case) equal to or above the Qualifying Threshold and (ii) not being or becoming a Competitor` or an Affiliate of a Competitor, provided that no ICL Shareholder shall lose the benefit of Reserved Matter Rights it has by reason only that it becomes a Competitor following the acquisition of such Reserved Matter Rights (and the definition of Prohibited Connected Person shall be construed, in relation to Directors appointed or recommended for appointment by the ICL Shareholder, accordingly).

 

152


 

10.5.                     If the transferor is a Vodafone Shareholder and the transferee is an ICL Shareholder, then the Reserved Matter Rights may be transferred by the Vodafone Shareholders to such ICL Shareholder provided that: (i) immediately following such transfer of the Reserved Matter Rights, the ICL Shareholders shall have a Shareholding that is equal to or above the Qualifying Threshold; (ii) at the time of the transfer, Vodafone Group Plc holds a Qualifying ICL Shareholding and there is no agreement or arrangement between the Vodafone Group and a third party pursuant to which Vodafone Group Plc would cease to hold a Qualifying ICL Shareholding, except “Permitted Security” (mutatis mutandis to reflect such defined term applying in respect of the Qualifying ICL Shareholding) unless Vodafone Group Plc is in default under the terms of such “Permitted Security”; and (iii) (if the transferee is not already a Party) the transferee executes and delivers a Deed of Adherence where it becomes a Party in the capacity of an ICL Shareholder. The other Parties shall execute such Deed of Adherence as may be required to implement and give effect hereto.

 

10.6.                     If the transferor is an ICL Shareholder and the transferee is a Vodafone Shareholder, then the Reserved Matter Rights may be transferred by the ICL Shareholders to such Vodafone Shareholder provided that: (i) immediately following such transfer of the Reserved Matter Rights, the Vodafone Shareholders shall have a Shareholding that is equal to or above the Qualifying Threshold; (ii) at the time of the transfer, Vodafone Group Plc holds a Qualifying ICL Shareholding and there is no agreement or arrangement between the Vodafone Group and a third party pursuant to which Vodafone Group Plc would cease to hold a Qualifying ICL Shareholding, except “Permitted Security” (mutatis mutandis to reflect such defined term applying in respect of the Qualifying ICL Shareholding) unless Vodafone Group Plc is in default under the terms of such “Permitted Security”; and (iii) (if the transferee is not already a Party) the transferee executes and delivers a Deed of Adherence whereby it becomes a Party in the capacity of a Vodafone Shareholder. he other Parties shall execute such Deed of Adherence as may be required to implement and give effect hereto.

 

10.7.                     Reserved Matter Rights shall not be transferred pursuant to a BAL Spin-off Disposal or a Vodafone Spin-off Disposal.

 

10.8.                     The following matters shall be the Reserved Matters under the Articles of Association:

 

10.8.1.           the appointment of the CEO of the Company following the Effective Date;

 

10.8.2.           the appointment or removal of any person to or from a Key Position of the Company following the Effective Date;

 

10.8.3.           any amendment to the memorandum of association of the Company or the Articles;

 

10.8.4.           any change to the rights attaching to any class of shares in the Company;

 

10.8.5.           any consolidation, sub-division, reclassification or cancellation of any Share Capital (or share premium or other reserve);

 

10.8.6.           any redemption, reduction or buy-back of any Share Capital;

 

10.8.7.           the issue or allotment of any Share Capital or the creation of any option or right to subscribe or acquire, or convert any security into, any Share Capital, including pursuant to employee stock option schemes, other than a Rights Issue in accordance with Article 4.4;

 

10.8.8.           the establishment or amendment to the terms of any employee stock option scheme;

 

153


 

10.8.9.           liquidation or dissolution of the Company or the filing of a petition for winding up by the Company or the making of any arrangement with creditors generally or any application for an administration order or for the appointment of a receiver or administrator;

 

10.8.10.    merger, amalgamation, demerger, reorganisation or restructuring of the Company, including pursuant to a scheme of arrangement under the Act;

 

10.8.11.    any change to the Shareholder Returns Policy, or the declaration or payment of any dividend or other distribution in any manner inconsistent with the Shareholder Returns Policy;

 

10.8.12.    any change to the Target Leverage Ratio;

 

10.8.13.    incurrence of any Financial Indebtedness or the variation or termination of any agreement for the raising of Financial Indebtedness (including early repayment) where such incurrence, variation or termination would result in the Target Leverage Ratio being exceeded;

 

10.8.14.    entering into any derivatives transactions other than in the ordinary course of the Business or not in accordance with any treasury policy of the Company;

 

10.8.15.    the adoption of any new Business Plan or annual budget or any amendment thereto or any amendments to any current Business Plan, or the approval or ratification of any departure from the current Business Plan or annual budget;

 

10.8.16.    acquisition or disposal of any shares, assets (including receivables and financial assets), business, business organisation or division in any manner in excess of INR650,000,000 in a single transaction or series of related transactions;

 

10.8.17.    entry into (or the amendment, variation or termination of) any partnership, joint venture or profit-sharing agreement other than any arrangements entered into in the ordinary course of the Business;

 

10.8.18.    entry into any Contract for the procurement of materials and/or services where the value of the Contract over its term exceeds Rs.100,000,000, other than in the ordinary course of Business;

 

10.8.19.    any material change to the nature or scope of the Business;

 

10.8.20.    any change to the name or key brands or branding strategy of the Business or any step to implement any such change;

 

10.8.21.    any change in the size of the Board;

 

10.8.22.    any change in statutory auditors or in accounting policies (including the definition or basis of calculation of any financial metric, such as EBITDA, that is not defined in Ind AS or other applicable accounting standards);

 

10.8.23.    any public offering of or admission to listing, or application for delisting, of any securities of the Company on any stock exchange, other than a listing (but not delisting) of Share Capital on the National Stock Exchange of India (NSE) or the Bombay Stock Exchange (BSE);

 

154


 

10.8.24.    any public offering of or admission to listing, or application for delisting, of any securities of a Subsidiary on any stock exchange;

 

10.8.25.    the adoption or amendment of any term or policy imposed in relation to conflict situations affecting the quorum and/or voting rights of Directors at meetings of the Board, if and to the extent that such term or policy is inconsistent with these Articles;

 

10.8.26.    ; entering into, varying the terms of, or terminating, any transaction or agreement (including any gift, waiver, release or compromise) with a Related Party (as defined under the Act) or with a member of the ICL Group (in circumstances where Vodafone Group Plc has a Qualifying ICL Shareholding and the Vodafone Shareholders hold Equity Securities constituting a Qualifying Threshold), other than: (i) where required pursuant to such agreement or any other Transaction Document; or (ii) with respect to transaction or agreements approved by the audit committee as being on arm’s length, provided the value of such transactions or agreements individually or taken together with a series of related transactions or arrangements, does not exceed INR 150,000,000 per Financial Year and provided that the value of all such transactions or agreements excepted under (ii) shall not exceed an aggregate cap of Rs 1800,000,000 or (iii) transactions and non-material variations in the ordinary course of business with respect to (x) the existing agreements or arrangements by the Company with its customers, as at the Effective Date, in relation to the use of the Company’s or any Subsidiary’s Passive Infrastructure at one or more Sites or (y) agreements which have been approved hereunder; and

 

10.8.27.    the effecting of any of the above matters by any Subsidiary of the Company (as if references to the Company were to such member); and

 

10.8.28.    authorising, or committing or agreeing to take, any of the foregoing actions.

 

11.                               Business Plan

 

11.1.                     The Parties agree that the Initial Business Plan shall be adopted by the Company on the Effective Date.

 

11.2.                     The Company undertakes in favour of the Vodafone Shareholders and the BAL Shareholders (or where they have transferred their Reserved Matter Rights to another Shareholder in accordance with Article 10.3, that other Shareholder), in each case, only for so long as the relevant Shareholders are entitled to exercise their Reserved Matter Rights, that it shall procure that the executive management of the Company shall prepare a Business Plan which is submitted to the Board to replace the Initial Business Plan and each subsequently approved Business Plan (each, a “Draft Revised Business Plan”) by no later than seventy (70) days prior to the end of each Financial Year commencing after the Effective Date, consisting of:

 

11.2.1.           a detailed monthly operating budget for the twelve (12) months comprising the next Financial Year; and

 

11.2.2.           an updated financial and strategic plan for the four (4) Financial Years following the Financial Year covered by the budget described in Article 11.2.1,

 

each in such format as has been approved in accordance with Article Error! Reference source not found..

 

11.3.                     Each Draft Revised Business Plan submitted to the Board in accordance with Article 11.2 shall address, as a minimum, but not be limited to, the items and subject matter of the Initial Business Plan.

 

155


 

11.4.                     The Draft Revised Business Plan referenced in Article 11.2 shall be finalised by the executive management of the Company prior to the start of the period to which it relates. Promptly following such finalisation, such Draft Revised Business Plan shall be considered, and subject to Article 10, if thought fit, adopted as the Business Plan, by the Board. The Company shall use all reasonable endeavours to approve the Business Plan referenced in Article 11.2 prior to the start of the last month of the Financial Year.

 

11.5.                     In the event that a Draft Revised Business Plan is not approved and adopted as the Business Plan in accordance with these Articles, the Company will continue to operate in accordance with the most recently approved Business Plan. In the event that the most recently approved Business Plan does not cover the next applicable period under Article 11.2, the Company shall be operated in accordance with the most recently approved Business Plan, adjusted to reflect the percentage change in the combined all India consumer price index (as published by the Government of India) for the relevant period.

 

11.6.                     The Company shall procure that the executive management of the Company shall present to the Board a comparison of the Company’s actual operating performance with the Business Plan on a quarterly basis, in a format agreed with the Vodafone Shareholders and BAL Shareholders.

 

12.                               VOTING RIGHTS IN EXCESS EQUITY SHARES

 

12.1.                     If the Vodafone Shareholders or the BAL Shareholders, as the case may be, intend to vote against a resolution of the Company proposed to be passed at any General Meeting or by way of a postal ballot, then they shall, within ten (10) days of receipt of the relevant notice of General Meeting or postal ballot (but in any event, at least seven (7) days prior to the deadline for lodging forms of proxy or electronic proxy instructions in respect of the General Meeting or at least seven (7) days prior to the deadline for responding to the postal ballot, as applicable), send a written notice to the other Shareholders and to the Company specifying (i) the number of Equity Shares held by them; and (ii) the resolution(s) which they intend to vote against.

 

12.2.                     If the Vodafone Shareholders have not given the notice contemplated in Article 12.1 before the deadline stipulated therein, then:

 

12.2.1.           if the BAL Shareholders also have not given the notice contemplated in Article 12.1 before the deadline stipulated therein, the Vodafone Shareholders shall exercise all their voting rights in favour of the resolutions at the relevant General Meeting or postal ballot, unless prohibited from doing so by applicable Law; or

 

12.2.2.           if the BAL Shareholders have given the notice contemplated in Article 12.1, stating that they intend to vote against a particular resolution, the Vodafone Shareholders shall exercise all their voting rights in favour of the resolutions at the relevant General Meeting or postal ballot, unless prohibited from doing so by applicable Law, save that they shall not exercise any voting rights attaching to the Excess Equity Shares held by them (if any) in favour of that particular resolution.

 

12.3.                     If the BAL Shareholders have not given the notice contemplated in Article 12.1 before the deadline stipulated therein, then:

 

12.3.1.           if the Vodafone Shareholders also have not given the notice contemplated in Article 12.1 before the deadline stipulated therein, the BAL Shareholders shall exercise all their voting rights in favour of the resolutions at the relevant General Meeting or postal ballot, unless prohibited from doing so by applicable Law; or

 

156


 

12.3.2.           if the Vodafone Shareholders have given the notice contemplated in Article 12.1 stating that they intend to vote against a particular resolution, the BAL Shareholders shall exercise all their voting rights in favour of the resolutions at the relevant General Meeting or postal ballot, unless prohibited from doing so by applicable Law, save that they shall not exercise any voting rights attaching to the Excess Equity Shares held by them (if any) in favour of that particular resolution.

 

12.4.             If the Vodafone Shareholders and the BAL Shareholders have notified each other pursuant to Article 12.1 that they intend to vote against the same resolution, then they shall, in accordance with their intentions so notified, exercise all their voting rights against that resolution, unless they otherwise agree in writing.

 

12.5.                     For the purpose of this Article 12:

 

12.5.1.           the “Excess Equity Shares” as at the relevant voting record time means the number of Equity Shares (if any), expressed as a percentage of the total number of Equity Shares in issue at the relevant voting record time, which the Vodafone Shareholders or BAL Shareholders, as the case may be, hold in excess of the Percentage Voting Cap; and

 

12.5.2.           the “Percentage Voting Cap” means:

 

(a)                                 unless Article 12.5.2(b) applies, the lower percentage Shareholding, immediately following the Effective Date, of the Vodafone Shareholders and the BAL Shareholders, as the case may be; or

 

(b)                                 if at the relevant voting record time the percentage Shareholding of both the Vodafone Shareholders and the BAL Shareholders exceeds the percentage referred to in Article 12.5.2(a) then the lower percentage Shareholding at the relevant voting record time.

 

12.6.                     Any vote by the Vodafone Shareholders or BAL Shareholders in respect of any Excess Equity Shares except in accordance with this Article 12 shall be invalid, null and void ab initio, and the Company shall not recognise or give effect to such vote in respect of the resolution to which such vote relates.

 

12.7.                     For the purpose of this Article 12, a Shareholder shall be deemed to be the holder of any Equity Shares held by its Affiliates or Persons with whom that Shareholder has Contract concerning the acquisition of any or all of those Equity Shares or the exercise of any voting rights attaching to those Equity Shares.

 

12.8.                     If at any time, ICL Shareholders hold Equity Shares and the Vodafone Group holds a Qualifying ICL Shareholding at such time, then for the purposes of this Article 12, ‘Vodafone Shareholders’ shall include the ICL Group.

 

12.9.                     The rights and obligations under this Article 12 shall terminate when: (a) either the Vodafone Shareholders, on the one hand, or the BAL Shareholders, on the other hand, no longer hold a Shareholding that is equal to or above fifteen per cent. (15%) of the Share Capital; (b) a third party has acquired Reserved Matter Rights; (c) any third party has, or third parties acting in concert have, acquired in any manner whatsoever, a percentage Shareholding that is in aggregate greater than the Percentage Voting Cap at the relevant time or (d) if the ICL Shareholders have acquired Reserved Matter Rights from the Vodafone Shareholders pursuant to these Articles (and have not transferred back such Reserved Matter Rights to the Vodafone Shareholders at the relevant time), Vodafone Group Plc ceases to hold a Qualifying ICL Shareholding; or (e) if the ICL Shareholders have acquired, in any manner whatsoever, a percentage Shareholding that is in aggregate greater

 

157


 

than the Percentage Voting Cap at the relevant time, Vodafone Group Plc ceases to hold a Qualifying ICL Shareholding.

 

13.                               TRANSFER OF SHARES

 

13.1.                     General

 

13.1.1.           Equity Securities may be Disposed of by a Vodafone Shareholder, BAL Shareholder or ICL Shareholder subject to the restrictions set out in these Articles, if and for so long as such restrictions apply.

 

13.1.2.           Any Disposal of Equity Securities in breach of these Articles shall be null and void ab initio and the Company shall not recognise or give effect to such Disposal or recognise any votes in respect of such Equity Securities until the Disposal is reversed (if already effected).

 

13.2.                     Permitted Transfers

 

13.2.1.           Disposals

 

(a)                                 Each of the Vodafone Shareholders, the BAL Shareholders and the ICL Shareholders undertakes in favour of the others and in favour of the Company that it shall Dispose of Equity Securities only:

 

(i)                                   by way of a Transfer to its Ultimate Parent or to a wholly owned subsidiary of its Ultimate Parent in accordance with Article 13.2.2;

 

(ii)                                in the case of the Vodafone Shareholders, by way of a Transfer to an ICL Shareholder in accordance with Article 13.2.3 (or, in relation to a disposal of rights to receive or subscribe for any Equity Securities, pursuant to its rights under Article 4.4.4);

 

(iii)                             in the case of the ICL Shareholders, by way of a Transfer to a Vodafone Shareholder in accordance with Article 13.2.3(c);

 

(iv)                              pursuant to the creation or enforcement of Permitted Security in accordance with Article 13.2.4;

 

(v)                                 by way of an On-market Transfer in accordance with Article 13.2.5;

 

(vi)                              by way of an Off-market Transfer in accordance with Article 13.3;

 

(vii)                           by way of a Transfer pursuant to the exercise of the tag-along right in accordance with Article 13.6;

 

(viii)                        where such Disposal is pursuant to the terms of a scheme of arrangement, repurchase of securities or other action undertaken by the Company (where applicable, in accordance with these Articles);

 

(ix)                              in the case of the Vodafone Shareholders, by way of a Vodafone Spin-off Disposal;

 

(x)                                 in the case of the BAL Shareholders, by way of a BAL Spin-off Disposal;

 

(xi)                              in the case of the BAL Shareholders, with the prior written consent of the Vodafone Shareholders; or

 

158


 

(xii)                         in the case of the Vodafone Shareholders, with the prior written consent of the BAL Shareholders; or

 

(xiii)                      in the case of the ICL Shareholders, with the prior written consent of the BAL Shareholders and the Vodafone Shareholders.

 

(b)                                 The restrictions under Article 13.2.1(a) shall cease to apply:

 

(i)                                   to the Vodafone Shareholders, when they cease to hold at least three per cent. (3%) of the Share Capital or the BAL Shareholders cease to hold at least three per cent. (3%) of the Share Capital;

 

(ii)                                to the BAL Shareholders, when they cease to hold at least three per cent. (3%) of the Share Capital or when the Vodafone Shareholders cease to hold at least three per cent. (3%) of the Share Capital; and

 

(iii)                             to the ICL Shareholders, when they cease to hold at least three per cent. (3%) of the Share Capital or when the BAL Shareholders cease to hold at least three per cent. (3%) of the Share Capital.

 

13.2.2.           Transfers to Ultimate Parent or fellow wholly owned subsidiaries

 

(a)                                 A Vodafone Shareholder may Transfer all or some of the Equity Securities held by it (or its right to receive or subscribe for any Equity Security) to Vodafone Group Plc or to any body corporate that is a wholly owned subsidiary of Vodafone Group Plc, provided that such body corporate if it is not already a Party) executes and delivers a Deed of Adherence whereby it becomes a Party in the capacity of a Vodafone Shareholder and upon prior written notice to the other Parties. The other Parties shall execute such Deed of Adherence as may be required to implement and give effect hereto.

 

(b)                                 A BAL Shareholder may Transfer all or some of the Equity Securities held by it (or its right to receive or subscribe for any Equity Security) to BAL or to any body corporate that is a wholly owned subsidiary of BAL, provided that such body corporate (if it is not already a Party) executes and delivers a Deed of Adherence whereby it becomes a Party in the capacity of a BAL Shareholder and upon prior written notice to the other Parties. The other Parties shall execute such Deed of Adherence as may be required to implement and give effect hereto.

 

(c)                                  An ICL Shareholder may Transfer all or some of the Equity Securities held by it (or its right to receive or subscribe for any Equity Security) to ICL or to any body corporate that is a wholly owned subsidiary of ICL, provided that such body corporate (if it is not already a Party) executes and delivers a Deed of Adherence whereby it becomes a Party in the capacity of an ICL Shareholder and upon prior written notice to the other Parties. The other Parties shall execute such Deed of Adherence as may be required to implement and give effect hereto.

 

(d)                                 Following a Transfer of Equity Securities to a body corporate pursuant to this Article 13.2.2 the transferring Vodafone Shareholder, BAL Shareholder or ICL Shareholder, as the case may be, shall remain subject to these Articles only if it continues to hold any Equity Securities.

 

159


 

(e)                                  A Shareholder acquiring Equity Securities pursuant to a Transfer under this Article 13.2.2 shall, promptly on request by any other Shareholder and in any event within ten (10) Business Days, provide such requesting Shareholders with reasonable documentary evidence demonstrating that it is a wholly owned subsidiary of Vodafone Group Plc, BAL or ICL, as the case may be.

 

13.2.3.           Transfers to and from ICL Group

 

(a)                                 A Vodafone Shareholder may Transfer all or any of its Equity Securities to an ICL Shareholder, provided that at the time of the Transfer Vodafone Group Plc holds a Qualifying ICL Shareholding and there is no agreement or arrangement between the Vodafone Group and a third party pursuant to which Vodafone Group Plc would cease to hold a Qualifying ICL Shareholding, except “Permitted Security” (mutatis mutandis to reflect such defined term applying in respect of the Qualifying ICL Shareholding) unless Vodafone Group Plc is in default under the terms of such “Permitted Security”; and (2) (if it is not already a Party) the ICL Shareholder executes and delivers a Deed of Adherence whereby it becomes a Party in the capacity of an ICL Shareholder. For the avoidance of doubt, any subsequent sale or transfer by the ICL Shareholders of Equity Shares transferred to them by the Vodafone Shareholders pursuant to this Article 13.2.3(a) (other than to a Vodafone Shareholder or another ICL Shareholder) shall be subject to the terms and conditions set out in this Article 13, including, the tag-along right of the BAL Shareholders (if applicable).

 

(b)                                 Without prejudice to their right to transfer their Appointment Rights and their Reserved Matter Rights in accordance with these Articles, the Vodafone Shareholders may, by agreement with any member of the ICL Group, novate all of their rights and all of their obligations under these Articles (other than their obligations under Article 13.5) to any member of the ICL Group, provided that: (i) immediately following such novation, the ICL Group will hold a Shareholding that is equal to or above the Qualifying Threshold; (ii) the relevant member of the ICL Group (if it is not already a Party) executes and delivers a Deed of Adherence; and (iii) the relevant transferring Vodafone Shareholders, if they will continue to hold Equity Shares immediately following such novation, shall each continue to have the rights and obligations of a Vodafone Shareholder under these Articles, whereupon all references in these Articles (to the extent they apply to rights and obligations novated to the ICL Group) to the Vodafone Group shall be construed as references to the ICL Group, all references to Vodafone Shareholders shall be construed as references to members of the ICL Group that are Shareholders and all references to Vodafone Group Plc shall be construed as references to ICL (or whichever entity is the Ultimate Parent of the ICL Group at the relevant time). Such novation shall be without prejudice to the obligations of the Vodafone Shareholders that are expressed to survive under these Articles with respect to them. The other Parties shall execute such Deed of Adherence as may be required to implement and give effect hereto.

 

(c)                                  An ICL Shareholder may Transfer all or any of its Equity Securities to a Vodafone Shareholder, provided that at the time of the Transfer: (1) Vodafone Group Plc holds a Qualifying ICL Shareholding and there is no agreement or arrangement between the Vodafone Group and a third party pursuant to which Vodafone Group Plc would cease to hold a Qualifying ICL Shareholding, except “Permitted Security” (mutatis mutandis to reflect such defined term applying in respect of the Qualifying ICL Shareholding) unless Vodafone Group Plc is in default under the terms of such “Permitted Security”; and (2) (if it is not already a Party) the Vodafone Shareholder

 

160


 

executes and delivers a Deed of Adherence whereby it becomes a Party in the capacity of a Vodafone Shareholder. The other Parties shall execute such Deed of Adherence as may be required to implement and give effect hereto.

 

13.2.4.           Permitted Security

 

(a)                                 The Vodafone Shareholders, the BAL Shareholders and the ICL Shareholders may create, in favour of any Financier, any bona fide Security Interest on, over or affecting any Equity Securities held by them from time to time (“Charged Securities”) and/or any rights attaching to those Equity Securities (“Charged Rights”), but in each case only in order to secure any or all of their obligations or liabilities in respect of their own Financial Indebtedness or other financing arrangements or the Financial Indebtedness or other financing arrangements of any of their Affiliates (“Permitted Security”).

 

(b)                                 Article 13 (other than this Article 13.4) shall not apply to any Disposal of Charged Securities (including any Disposal to a custodian or its nominee) or to the assignment of any Charged Rights in each case pursuant to the creation and/or enforcement of Permitted Security, provided that the liabilities and obligations of the other Parties to these Articles shall be no greater than they would have been had such Disposal or assignment not occurred.

 

(c)                                  For the avoidance of doubt, a Financier to which a bona fide Security Interest is granted pursuant to Article 13.2.4 or a Person to whom, any Equity Shares are transferred upon enforcement of such Permitted Security shall not be entitled to any rights or subject to any obligations under these Articles and shall not be required to execute and deliver a Deed of Adherence.

 

13.2.5.           On-market Transfers

 

(a)                                 If a BAL Shareholder wishes to make an On-market Transfer (the “Initiating Shareholder”) it shall first notify in writing the Vodafone Shareholders (the “Responding Shareholders”) of its intention to complete such On-market Transfer: (x) where such On-market Transfer is to be carried out in circumstances where the Responding Shareholders do not have a tag-along right as provided in Article 5.15.11.1(d), within the period of five (5) days commencing on (and including) the day following the date of the notice; or (y) where such On-market Transfer is proposed to be carried out in circumstances where the Responding Shareholders have a tag-along right as provided in Article 5.15.11.1(d), within the period of five (5) Business Days commencing on (and including) the tenth (10th) Business Day following the date of the notice. Such notice shall specify the number of Equity Securities in respect of which the Initiating Shareholder wishes to make the On-market Transfer (if applicable. on the assumption that the Responding Shareholders do not exercise their tag-along right as provided in Article 5.15.11.1(d)) and whether the On-market Transfer is proposed to be effected by way of an ABO (and, in such case and where the Responding Shareholders have a tag-along right as provided in Article 5.15.11.1(d), reasonable details of the proposed ABO thereof including copies of the draft documentation and identity of the book runner(s)).

 

(b)                                 On being notified under Article 13.2.5(a) of the intention of the Initiating Shareholder to make such On-market Transfer and subject to Article 13.2.5(f), the Responding Shareholders shall refrain from making, publicly announcing or notifying (under Article13.2.5(a) an intention to make an On-market Transfer until the earlier of (x) the completion of the Initiating Shareholder’s notified On-market

 

161


 

Transfer and (y) the expiry of the relevant five (5) Business Day period specified by Article 5.15.11.1(a).

 

(c)                                  On each occasion that they undertake an On-market Transfer, the BAL Shareholders may Transfer in aggregate only: (x) up to three per cent. (3%) of the Share Capital (which Transfer shall not be subject to the tag-along right in Article 5.15.11.1(d)); or (y) except where otherwise agreed to in writing between the Vodafone Shareholders and the BAL Shareholders, more than three per cent. (3%) but not more than ten per cent. (10%) (as reduced by any Equity Securities transferred by Tagging Shareholders as defined below) of the Share Capital (or such increased percentage of Share Capital as agreed to in writing between the Vodafone Shareholders and the BAL Shareholders) but in such case subject (if applicable) to the tag-along rights of the Responding Shareholders as provided in Article 5.15.11.1(d).

 

(d)                                 Where the Initiating Shareholder wishes to make an On-market Transfer of more than three per cent. (3%) of the Share Capital but not more than ten per cent. (10%) of the Share Capital (or such increased percentage of Share Capital as agreed to in writing between the Vodafone Shareholders and the BAL Shareholders), the Responding Shareholders, provided that they have an aggregate Shareholding equal to or above six per cent. (6%) of the Share Capital, shall have a tag-along right as follows:

 

(i)                                     the Responding Shareholders that wish to exercise their tag-along right (the “Tagging Shareholders”) shall notify the Initiating Shareholder whether they wish to participate in the On-market Transfer within ten (10) Business Days of receipt of the notice referred to in Article 5.15.11.1(a);

 

(i)

 

(ii)                                  if the Tagging Shareholders notify the Initiating Shareholder that they wish to participate in the On-market Transfer, then the Initiating Shareholder shall consult reasonably and in good faith with the Tagging Shareholders as to the terms, timing and progress of the On-market Transfer, including by allowing the Tagging Shareholders to participate in all calls and meetings with the book-runners (where the On-market Transfer is by way of an ABO) and/or brokers and to receive the same information at the same time concerning the preparations for, and progress of, the On-market Transfer;

 

(ii)

 

(iii)                               if the Tagging Shareholders notify the Initiating Shareholder that they wish to participate in the On-market Transfer, then except where otherwise agreed to in writing between the Vodafone Shareholders and the BAL Shareholders, the Tagging Shareholders shall be entitled (but not obliged) to sell up to fifty per cent. (50%) of the Equity Securities of the same class initially proposed to be sold by the Initiating Shareholder pursuant to the On-market Transfer (which shall correspondingly reduce the number of Equity Securities that the Initiating Shareholder may transfer pursuant to the relevant On-market Transfer in accordance with this Article 13.2.5), in each case pursuant to the On-market Transfer, at the same price and on the same terms and conditions (including, if relevant, with respect to warranties and undertakings given to the book-runners (where the On-market Transfer is by way of an ABO) and purchasers) and in such proportions as the Tagging Shareholders may agree between themselves, with liability assumed by them on a pari passu basis with the Initiating Shareholder severally in the proportions in which they sell Equity Securities, provided that the Vodafone Shareholders (as Tagging Shareholders) may permit the ICL Shareholders to sell some or all of the Equity Securities that the Vodafone Shareholders (as Tagging

 

162


 

Shareholders) are entitled to sell hereunder (on the same terms and conditions and on a several and pari passu basis with the Vodafone Shareholders). By way of an illustration, if the Initiating Shareholder proposes to sell ten (10) Equity Shares then, where the Tagging Shareholders exercise their tag-along right in full, the Initiating Shareholder will sell five (5) Equity Shares and the Tagging Shareholders will (if relevant, between them) sell five (5) Equity Shares (and, where the Tagging Shareholders are the Vodafone Shareholders, three (3) could be sold by Vodafone Shareholders and two (2) by the ICL Shareholders); and

 

(iii)

 

(iv)                              at any time, a Tagging Shareholder shall be free to withdraw all or any of its Equity Securities, in which event the other Tagging Shareholder (if there is more than one Tagging Shareholder) may sell, pursuant to the On-market Transfer, an additional Equity Security of the same class for each Equity Security withdrawn by the first-mentioned Tagging Shareholder, at the final price and otherwise on the same terms (or, if the second-mentioned Tagging Shareholder does not exercise such right, it may be exercised by the Initiating Shareholder).

 

(e)                                  If the Initiating Shareholder and the Responding Shareholders are advised by at least two independent merchant banks with experience acting as lead arranger of On-market Transfers similar to that contemplated herein, that the procedure contemplated above in Article 13.2.5(d) cannot be implemented in the circumstances, then the Initiating Shareholder and the Responding Shareholders shall co-operate in good faith and use their best endeavours to agree another procedure that gives effect to the tag-along right of the Responding Shareholders.

 

(f)                                   For a period of ninety (90) days following the completion of an On-market Transfer neither the Initiating Shareholder nor any of its Affiliates, nor a Tagging Shareholder nor any of its Affiliates who has sold Equity Securities pursuant thereto) shall make or announce an On-market Transfer (or notify (under Article 13.2.5(a)) an intention to make an On-market Transfer), unless otherwise agreed in writing by all of them.

 

(g)                                  Where either the Vodafone Shareholders or the ICL Shareholders wish to make an On-market Transfer:

 

(i)                                     the ICL Shareholders (as Initiating Shareholder) may make an On-market Transfer of their ICL Qualifying Shares in accordance with Article 13.2.5(a)(x) (and subsequent applicable Articles) mutatis mutandis (that is, up to three per cent. (3%) of the Share Capital and not subject to tag-along rights in favour of any other Shareholders), without requiring the consent of the Vodafone Shareholders or the BAL Shareholders and in such case Article 13.2.5(f) shall not operate to restrict the Vodafone Shareholders in respect of a subsequent On-market Transfer of any Equity Shares;

 

(ii)                                  the Vodafone Shareholders (as Initiating Shareholder) may make an On-market Transfer in accordance with Article 13.2.5(a)(x) (and subsequent applicable Articles) or Article 13.2.5(a)(y) (and subsequent applicable Articles) in each case mutatis mutandis (and in each case in circumstances where such sale or transfer is not subject to tag-along rights in favour of any other Shareholders), without requiring the consent of the BAL Shareholders or the ICL Shareholders, but in such case Article 13.2.5(f) shall operate also to restrict the ICL Shareholders in respect of a subsequent On-Market

 

163


 

Transfer of any Equity Shares other than ICL Qualifying Shares. In addition the Vodafone Shareholders may permit the ICL Shareholders to sell some or all of the Equity Securities that the Vodafone Shareholders are entitled to sell hereunder (on the same terms and conditions and on a several and pari passu basis with the Vodafone Shareholders); and

 

(iii)                               in all other cases, the Vodafone Shareholders may make an On-market Transfer in accordance with Article 13.2.5(a)(y) (and subsequent applicable Articles) mutatis mutandis (that is, in excess of three per cent. (3%) of the Share Capital in circumstances where such sale or transfer is subject to tag-along rights in favour of the BAL Shareholders) (and the BAL Shareholders shall be treated as the only Responding Shareholders) for the purpose of Articles 13.2.5(a) to 13.2.5(f), which shall apply mutatis mutandis (and, for the avoidance of doubt, in such cases Article 13.2.5(f) shall operate also to restrict both the ICL Shareholders and the Vodafone Shareholders in respect of a subsequent On-market Transfer of any Equity Shares other than ICL Qualifying Shares). In addition the Vodafone Shareholders may permit the ICL Shareholders to sell some or all of the Equity Securities that the Vodafone Shareholders are entitled to sell hereunder (on the same terms and conditions and on a several and pari passu basis with the Vodafone Shareholders and without prejudice to the tag-along right of the BAL Shareholders).

 

13.3.                     Off-market Transfers

 

13.3.1.           The Vodafone Shareholders and the BAL Shareholders acknowledge and agree that it is their mutual intention jointly to sell part or all of their Shareholding in the Company to a third party pursuant to an Off-market Transfer.

 

13.3.2.           The Vodafone Shareholders, on the one hand, or the BAL Shareholders, on the other hand, (the “Selling Shareholders”) may, where they wish to transfer Equity Securities and Reserved Matter rights to a third party, notify the other (the “Other Shareholders”) at any time after Closing that they propose a joint sale process to be initiated in respect of a portion of the Equity Securities held by each group (a “Joint Sale Notice”). Following the giving of a Joint Sale Notice, Article 13.3.16 shall apply and the Vodafone Shareholders and the BAL Shareholders shall endeavour in good faith to agree the basis and terms upon which such joint sale process shall proceed.

 

(iv)

 

13.3.3.           The Vodafone Shareholders, on the one hand, or the BAL Shareholders, on the other hand (as applicable, the “Initiating Shareholder”) may notify the BAL Shareholders or the Vodafone Shareholders (as applicable, the “Responding Shareholders”) pursuant to a Transfer Notice that they wish to Transfer some or all of their Equity Securities (other than pursuant to the articles specified in Article 13.2.1(a) (other than this Article 13.3)) (an “Off-market Transfer”). Where the relevant Off-market Transfer relates to the accompanying transfer of Reserved Matter Rights, this Article 13.3.3 shall apply following the process in Article 13.3.16(b), with the Selling Shareholders being the Initiating Shareholders and the Other Shareholders being the Responding Shareholders.

 

13.3.4.           Each Off-market Transfer shall be: (a) subject to the restrictions in Article 13.4; and (b) in circumstances where the Responding Shareholders hold an aggregate Shareholding equal to or above six per cent. (6%) of the Share Capital, subject, also, to the tag-along right (and, if applicable, right of first offer) of the Responding Shareholders as set out in the following provisions of this Article 13.3. The Vodafone Shareholders (whether as Initiating Shareholders or Tagging Shareholders) may permit the ICL Shareholders to sell some or

 

164


 

all of the Equity Securities that the Vodafone Shareholders are entitled to sell under this Article 13.3 (on a several and pari passu basis with the Vodafone Shareholders).

 

(v)

 

13.3.5.           Before completing an Off-market Transfer to which the tag-along right of the Responding Shareholders applies as per Article 13.3.4, the Initiating Shareholder shall first deliver a written notice (a “Transfer Notice”) to the Responding Shareholders, specifying:

 

(vi)

 

a)             the maximum number of Equity Securities it intends to Transfer on the assumption that the Responding Shareholders do not exercise their tag-along right as provided below (the “Proposed Transfer Securities”);

 

(vii)

 

b)             the identity of the proposed transferee (where applicable) and (so far as the Initiating Shareholder is aware having made reasonable enquiry) its ultimate beneficial owners (the “Proposed Transferee”);

 

(viii)

 

c)              the proposed terms of the Transfer (including the price per Proposed Transfer Security and/or the form and value of any non-cash consideration (including securities or the assumption or discharge of any debt) to be paid or given in connection with the Transfer of the Proposed Transfer Securities); and

 

(ix)

 

d)             whether any (and if so, which) Appointment Rights and/or the Reserved Matter Rights will be transferred to the Proposed Transferee.

 

(x)

 

13.3.6.           If the Initiating Shareholder proposes to transfer any Appointment Rights and/or Reserved Matter Rights to the Proposed Transferee, then the total proposed consideration for the Transfer of the Proposed Transfer Securities and the transfer of the Appointment Rights and/or the Reserved Matter Rights shall, for the purposes of the Transfer Notice and this Article 13.3, shall be wholly attributable to the Proposed Transfer Securities and no separate consideration shall be (or be deemed to be) attributable to the transfer of any Appointment Rights and/or Reserved Matter Rights.

 

(xi)

 

13.3.7.           In relation to any Off-market Transfer, the Transfer Notice shall also certify that: (a) the Transfer of the Proposed Transfer Securities is a bona fide Transfer; and (b) either (i) the Transfer of the Proposed Transfer Securities does not form part of a wider transaction, or a series of connected transactions, with the Proposed Transferee or any of its Affiliates; or (ii) if there is any such other transaction, or series of connected transactions, the value of the consideration for the Transfer of the Proposed Transfer Securities has been determined, subject to Article 13.3.6, on an arm’s length basis and would not have been different in the absence of such other transaction or series of connected transactions.

 

13.3.8.           Except where otherwise agreed to in writing between the Vodafone Shareholders and the BAL Shareholders and subject to the right of first offer in favour of the Responding Shareholders as provided in Article 13.3.16 the Responding Shareholders shall be entitled (but not obliged), to require, as a condition to any Transfer of Equity Securities by the Initiating Shareholder to the Proposed Transferee, that the Proposed Transferee purchases from the Responding Shareholders (the “Tagging Shareholders”) (subject to Article 13.3.6, at the same price per Equity Security (plus, in the case of non-cash consideration, cash equal to the value of that non-cash consideration) that is applicable to the Proposed Transfer Securities and otherwise on the same terms and conditions, such number of Equity Securities of the same class or classes as the Proposed Transfer Securities (the “Proposed Tagged Securities”) as may be decided by the Tagging Shareholders in their sole discretion, but not exceeding, in aggregate, the total number of Proposed Transfer Securities specified in the Transfer Notice (and, where there is more than one Tagging Shareholder, in such proportions as the Tagging Shareholders may agree between them).

 

165


 

(xii)

 

13.3.9.           To the extent that the Tagging Shareholders exercise their tag-along right and the Proposed Transferee is not willing to purchase all of the Proposed Transfer Securities and the Proposed Tagged Securities, then the number of Proposed Transfer Securities and Proposed Tagged Securities shall each be reduced by an equal number of Equity Securities until the aggregate number of the Proposed Transfer Securities and Proposed Tagged Securities is equal to the number of Equity Securities that the Proposed Transferee is willing to purchase, provided that the number of Proposed Tagged Securities shall not be reduced to less than an amount equal to the lower of:

 

(xiii)

 

a)             fifty per cent. (50%) of the total number of Equity Securities that the Proposed Transferee is willing to purchase; and

 

(xiv)

 

b)             the number of Proposed Tagged Securities (or such lesser number of Equity Securities that the Tagging Shareholders are willing to Transfer pursuant to the exercise of its tag-along right herein),

 

(xv)                and any further reductions that may be required to achieve the total number of Equity Securities that the Proposed Transferee is willing to purchase shall be made from the number of Proposed Transfer Securities. The Proposed Transfer Securities, if and to the extent reduced by this Article13.3.9, shall become the “Transfer Securities” and the Proposed Tagged Securities, if and to the extent reduced by this Article 13.3.9, shall become the “Tagged Securities”.

 

(xvi)

 

13.3.10.              Following receipt of a Transfer Notice, the Tagging Shareholders shall have fifteen (15) Business Days (the “Tag Period”) to deliver a written notice to the Initiating Shareholder stating that they are electing to exercise their tag-along right under this Article 13.3 (a “Tag Exercise Notice”) and specifying the number of Proposed Tagged Securities (and, if there is more than one Tagging Shareholder, the proportions in which they propose to sell them).

 

13.3.11.              In the event that the Tagging Shareholders have served a Tag Exercise Notice within the Tag Period, the Transfer of any Equity Securities to the Proposed Transferee shall be in the manner set forth in Article 13.3.12. If the Tagging Shareholders fail to serve a Tag Exercise Notice within the Tag Period, the Tagging Shareholders shall be deemed to have declined to exercise their tag-along right under this Article 13.3 (in respect only of that particular Transfer) and the Initiating Shareholder may proceed to Transfer all or any of the Proposed Transfer Securities to the Proposed Transferee, provided that the Transfer is completed within sixty (60) days after the expiry of the Tag Period on the same terms specified in the Transfer Notice, such sixty (60) day period to be extended pro tanto by the period required to obtain any necessary regulatory approval from or make any necessary filing with any Governmental Authority, provided that such extended period shall be no longer than twelve (12) months from the date of the expiry of the Tag Period. Where a Tagging Shareholder (or where the Vodafone Shareholders are Tagging Shareholders and have permitted the ICL Shareholders to participate in the Vodafone Shareholders’ tag-along right pursuant to this Article 13.3, an ICL Shareholder) fails to complete a sale of its Tagged Securities, the Initiating Shareholder may make up the shortfall to the Proposed Transferee by selling its own Equity Securities instead, without prejudice to such remedies as it may have the Tagging Shareholder in default.

 

(xvii)

 

13.3.12.              The Transfer of the Tagged Securities (or the Proposed Tagged Securities, as the case may be) shall be completed subject to and simultaneously with the Transfer of the Transfer Securities (or the Proposed Transfer Securities, as the case may be), but not later than ninety (90) days after the receipt of the Tag Exercise Notice (such period to be extended pro tanto by the period required to obtain any necessary regulatory approval from, or make any necessary filing with, any Governmental Authority, provided that such extended period

 

166


 

shall be no longer than twelve (12) months from the date of receipt of the Tag Exercise Notice. It is hereby clarified that in case such extended period is applicable then the Tagging Shareholders, may elect, at their sole discretion, at any time during such extended period, to withdraw their Tag Exercise Notice. Except where a Tagging Shareholder has defaulted in respect of its obligations to Transfer the Tagged Securities, the Initiating Shareholder shall not Transfer any of the Transfer Securities (or Proposed Transfer Securities) to the Proposed Transferee, or be entitled to receive any consideration for or in contemplation thereof, unless and until, simultaneously with such Transfer, the Proposed Transferee purchases all the Tagged Securities in accordance with the tag-along right of the Tagging Shareholders under this Article 13.3.

 

13.3.13.              It is hereby agreed that in the event the Initiating Shareholders wish to transfer Reserved Matter Rights to the Proposed Transferee and the Responding Shareholders have exercised their tag along rights stated in this Article 13.3, upon completion of the Transfer of the Transfer Securities and (unless the Tagging Shareholder has defaulted in respect of its obligations to Transfer the Tagged Securities) the Tagged Securities, the Reserved Matter Rights of the Responding Shareholders shall fall away.

 

13.3.14.              If the price per Transfer Security specified in the Transfer Notice is greater than the Maximum Permissible Price at the relevant time, the Tagging Shareholders may elect, at their sole discretion, to exercise their tag-along right under this Article 13.3 at a price per Tagged Security which is equal to or less than the Maximum Permissible Price.

 

13.3.15.              It is hereby clarified that the provisions of this Article 13.3 shall apply in relation to any proposed Transfer of Equity Securities occurring after, or which is conditional upon the occurrence of, Closing, regardless of when any agreement therefor was entered into.

 

13.3.16.              At any time after the end of the period of three (3) months starting on the date of the Joint Sale Notice given pursuant to Article 13.3.2, the Selling Shareholders proposing to transfer their Reserved Matter Rights to a third party, a right of first offer process shall apply as follows (for the avoidance of doubt, prior (if applicable) to the process set out in Articles 13.3.3 through 13.3.15, including the giving of any Transfer Notice):

 

a)                                     the Selling Shareholder shall notify in writing to the Other Shareholders of the same and the Other Shareholders may, within the period of thirty (30) days (“RoFO Period”) of receipt of such notification, make an unconditional written offer to purchase the Equity Securities proposed to be transferred free from all encumbrances and together with the Reserved Matter Rights of the Other Shareholder, which offer must, in order to be valid, specify a fixed cash price per Equity Security (the “RoFO Price”) and contain no other terms save for title and capacity warranties (on the same terms as agreed among the Parties) (a “RoFO Offer”). The RoFO Offer shall be irrevocable for a period of thirty (30) days and, if accepted, completion of the resulting agreement for sale shall be conditional only on the buyer and seller obtaining any necessary regulatory approval from, or making any necessary filing with, any Governmental Authority; and

 

(xviii)

 

b)                                     if the Selling Shareholders notify the Other Shareholders that they reject the RoFO Offer or if the Selling Shareholders do not deliver a RoFO Offer within the RoFO Period, then the Selling Shareholders may, at any time within the period of nine (9) months following the date of such notice, enter into a bona fide and arm’s length agreement for the sale of the Equity Securities proposed to be transferred (and any Equity Securities subsequently acquired by the Selling Shareholder (e.g. pursuant to a rights issue)) and the Reserved Matter Rights of the Selling Shareholders to a third party (whether a Proposed Transferee or any other third party), on such terms as the Selling Shareholder and the third party may agree but provided that (i) the price per

 

167


 

Equity Security (after any adjustments for profits, net debt and/or working capital, but for the avoidance of doubt disregarding any warranty claims) will be at least 105 per cent. (105%) of the RoFO Price (but allowing pro forma adjustments for any split or reverse-split, extraordinary dividends or distributions, repayments of capital, or issue of new Equity Securities occurring since the date of the RoFO Offer); (ii) Articles 13.3.3 through 13.3.15 shall apply; and (iii) the completion of such transfer be subject to the tag rights of the “Responding Shareholder” pursuant to and under Articles 13.3.3 through 13.3.15.

 

13.4.                     Prohibited Parties

 

Notwithstanding anything contained in these Articles, no Shareholder shall directly or indirectly Dispose of any Equity Securities or rights under these Articles, and each Shareholder shall procure that no transfer or allotment of equity securities (including any options or warrants over, or rights to subscribe for, equity shares or any securities (including preference shares and debentures) convertible into or exercisable or exchangeable for equity shares) in any Affected Entity shall be made, in each case to any Person who, at the time of the Disposal, is: (a) a Prohibited Party or (b) acting pursuant to a Contract with a Prohibited Party concerning the acquisition of those Equity Securities or rights or the exercise of any voting rights attaching to those Equity Securities, or those rights, in either case, except where the Disposal is an On-market Transfer and the identity of the counterparty is unknown to the transferring Shareholder and (if applicable) its broker or merchant banker. This restriction shall not apply to any such Disposal pursuant to a Vodafone Spin-off Disposal or BAL Spin-off Disposal.

 

13.5.                     Standstill

 

13.5.1.           Subject to Article 13.5.2, for a period of five (5) years from the Effective Date (the “Prohibited Period”):

 

(a)                                 each Vodafone Shareholder undertakes to procure that no member of the Vodafone Group (nor any Affiliates of any member of the Vodafone Group);

 

(b)                                 each ICL Shareholder undertakes to procure that no member of the ICL Group (nor any Affiliates of a member of the ICL Group); and

 

(c)                                  each BAL Shareholder undertakes to procure that no member of the BAL Group (nor any Affiliates of any member of the BAL Group),

 

shall, in each case, acquire any Equity Securities, except:

 

(d)                                 as provided in this Article 13;

 

(e)                                  pursuant to any corporate action of the Company (including a rights issue pursuant to Article 4 or otherwise) undertaken in accordance with these Articles in which the relevant Person participates; or

 

(f)                                   by agreement between the Vodafone Shareholders and the BAL Shareholders.

 

13.5.2.           Subject to Article 13.5.3, nothing in Article 13.5.1 shall prevent:

 

(a)                         a member of the Vodafone Group or its Affiliates from acquiring Equity Securities, provided that: (i) the total number of Equity Securities to be acquired, together with all Equity Securities already held by the Vodafone Group, does not exceed the percentage of the Share Capital held by the Vodafone Shareholders on the Effective Date; and (ii) the total number of Equity Securities to be acquired, together with all Equity Securities already held

 

168


 

by the Vodafone Group and the ICL Group, does not exceed the percentage of the Share Capital held by the Vodafone Shareholders and the ICL Shareholders, in aggregate, on the Effective Date;

 

(b)                         a member of the ICL Group or its Affiliates from acquiring Equity Securities, provided that: (i) the total number of Equity Securities to be acquired, together with all Equity Securities already held by the ICL Group, does not exceed the percentage of the Share Capital held by the Vodafone Shareholders on the Effective Date; and (ii) the total number of Equity Securities to be acquired, together with all Equity Securities already held by the Vodafone Group and the ICL Group, does not exceed the percentage of the Share Capital held by the Vodafone Shareholders and the ICL Shareholders, in aggregate, on the Effective Date; or

 

(c)                          a member of the BAL Group or its Affiliates from acquiring Equity Securities, provided that: the total number of Equity Securities to be acquired, together with all Equity Securities already held by the BAL Group, does not exceed the percentage of the Share Capital held by the BAL Shareholders on the Effective Date.

 

in each case provided further that the relevant body corporate (if it is not already a Party) executes and delivers a Deed of Adherence (if it is a member of the BAL Group, Vodafone Group or ICL Group, then in the capacity of a BAL Shareholder, Vodafone Shareholder or ICL Shareholder, as applicable, or if it is not a member of the BAL Group, Vodafone Group or ICL Group, then assuming the obligations of a BAL Shareholder, Vodafone Shareholder or ICL Shareholder). The other Parties shall execute such Deed of Adherence as may be required to implement and give effect hereto..

 

13.5.3.           Any acquisition of Equity Securities by a member of the Vodafone Group, ICL Group or BAL Group or any of their respective Affiliates as contemplated in Article 13.5.2 shall be subject to the following:

 

(a)                                 such acquisition not triggering any requirement to make a public announcement of an open offer with respect to the Company under the Takeover Code;

 

(b)                                 such acquisition not resulting in the total number of Equity Securities in public hands (i.e. free float) falling below the applicable stock exchange requirements; or

 

(c)                                  if, under applicable Law, the Shareholders are categorised as ‘persons acting in concert’ in relation to their Shareholding in the Company, then any acquisition of Equity Securities by the Vodafone Group and the ICL Group, on the one hand, and the BAL Group, on the other, in any Financial Year, shall be limited to 50% (or such higher percentage as may be agreed in writing by the other Shareholder) of the aggregate maximum limit prescribed under applicable Law up to which ‘persons acting in concert’ can acquire Equity Securities in the Company without triggering any requirement to make a public announcement of an open offer with respect to the Company under the Takeover Code.

 

13.5.4.           The rights and obligations under this Article 13.5 shall terminate when: (a) either the Vodafone Shareholders, on the one hand, or the BAL Shareholders, on the other hand, no longer hold a Shareholding that is equal to or above fifteen per cent. (15%) of the Share Capital; (b) a third party has acquired Reserved Matter Rights; (c) a third party has, or third parties acting in concert have, acquired in any manner whatsoever, a percentage Shareholding that is in aggregate greater than the Percentage Voting Cap at the relevant time; (d) if the ICL Shareholders have acquired Reserved Matter Rights from the Vodafone Shareholders pursuant to these Articles (and have not transferred back such Reserved Matter Rights to the Vodafone Shareholders at the relevant time), Vodafone Group Plc ceases to hold a Qualifying ICL Shareholding; or (e) if the ICL Shareholders have acquired, in any manner whatsoever, a percentage Shareholding that is in aggregate greater

 

169


 

than the Percentage Voting Cap at the relevant time, Vodafone Group Plc ceases to hold a Qualifying ICL Shareholding.

 

13.6.                     Indirect disposals

 

13.6.1.           Subject to Article 13.6.12, except pursuant to: (i) a Permitted Indirect Disposal (in that case, subject to Article 13.6.2), (ii) a Restricted Indirect Disposal (in that case, subject to Articles 13.6.3 to 13.6.10), (iii) in the case of the Vodafone Shareholders, a Vodafone Spin-off Disposal, or (iv) in the case of the BAL Shareholders, a BAL Spin-off Disposal, each of the Vodafone Shareholders and the BAL Shareholders shall procure that, in respect of itself and each entity within the chain(s) of entities between it and its Ultimate Parent from time to time (but not, for the avoidance of doubt, including its Ultimate Parent), no transfer or allotment of equity securities shall take place that would result in that Shareholder ceasing to be: (x) in the case of a Vodafone Shareholder, a wholly owned subsidiary of Vodafone Group Plc; or (y) in the case of the BAL Shareholder, a wholly owned subsidiary of BAL.

 

13.6.2.           The BAL Shareholders or the Vodafone Shareholders that are affected by a proposed Permitted Indirect Disposal shall certify to the Vodafone Shareholders or BAL Shareholders, as the case may be, within five (5) Business Days after completion of the relevant Permitted Indirect Disposal either: (i) that the transfer or allotment of the relevant equity securities does not form part of a wider transaction, or series of connected transactions, with the proposed transferee or allottee or any of its Affiliates; or (ii) if there is any such wider transaction, or series of connected transactions, that the proposed Permitted Indirect Disposal, when taken together with such other transaction or series of connected transactions, would not constitute a Restricted Indirect Disposal.

 

13.6.3.           The Vodafone Shareholders, on the one hand, or the BAL Shareholders on the other hand, (the “Selling Shareholders”) may, where they wish to effect a Restricted Indirect Disposal involving a transfer of Reserved Matter Rights to a third party, notify the other (the “Other Shareholders”) at any time after Closing that they propose a joint sale process to be initiated in respect of a portion of the Equity Securities held by each group (a “Joint Sale Notice”). Following the giving of a Joint Sale Notice, Article 13.6.11 shall apply and the Vodafone Shareholders and the BAL Shareholders shall endeavour in good faith to agree the basis and terms upon which such joint sale process shall proceed

 

13.6.4.           The Vodafone Shareholders or the BAL Shareholders that are proposing to effect a Restricted Indirect Disposal (the “Initiating Shareholders”) shall serve a written notice (an “Indirect Disposal Notice”) on the Vodafone Shareholders or BAL Shareholders, as the case may be (the “Responding Shareholders) prior to the execution of a definitive agreement in respect thereof, notifying the Responding Shareholders of the proposed Restricted Indirect Disposal. Where the relevant disposal relates to the accompanying transfer of Reserved Matter Rights, this Article 13.6.4 shall apply following the process in Article 13.6.11(b), with the Selling Shareholders being the Initiating Shareholders and the Other Shareholders being the Responding Shareholders. An Indirect Disposal Notice shall include full particulars of the Restricted Indirect Disposal, the identity of the proposed transferee(s) or allottee(s) of the relevant equity securities where applicable) and (so far as the Initiating Shareholder is aware having made reasonable enquiry) its ultimate beneficial owners (together, the “Indirect Transferee”), the total number of Affected Equity Securities, (i) the implied value of the Shareholding (or Shareholdings, in aggregate) which is being acquired pursuant to the proposed Restricted Indirect Disposal (including any Appointment Rights and/or Reserved Matter Rights being acquired with that Shareholding) (on a per Equity Security basis, the “Indirect Disposal Price”); (ii) the percentage which this constitutes of the enterprise value (or enterprise values, in aggregate) of the entity or entities the equity securities of which are the subject of the Restricted Indirect Disposal, in each case calculated as at the date of the Indirect Disposal Notice; and (iii) confirmation that the Indirect Disposal Price constitutes a bona fide and arm’s length price for the Shareholding (and, if applicable, the associated Appointment Rights and/or Reserved Matter Rights).

 

170


 

13.6.5.           The Responding Shareholders shall be entitled (but not obliged) to require, as a condition to completion of the proposed Restricted Indirect Disposal, that the Indirect Transferee purchases from them (the “Tagging Shareholders”) (with warranties from the Tagging Shareholders only as to title and capacity on customary terms) such number of Equity Securities, at a price (calculated on a per Equity Security basis) equal to the Indirect Disposal Price (subject to Article 13.6.10), as may be decided by the Tagging Shareholders in their sole discretion (the “Indirect Disposal Tagged Securities”), but not exceeding the total number of Affected Equity Securities.

 

13.6.6.           Following receipt of an Indirect Disposal Notice, the Tagging Shareholders shall have fifteen (15) days (the “Indirect Disposal Tag Period”) to deliver a written notice to the Initiating Shareholders stating that they are electing to exercise their tag-along right under this Article 13.6 (an “Indirect Disposal Tag Exercise Notice”) and specifying the number of Equity Securities to be purchased from the Tagging Shareholders.

 

13.6.7.           In the event that the Tagging Shareholders have served an Indirect Disposal Tag Exercise Notice within the Indirect Disposal Tag Period, the Transfer of any Equity Securities to the Indirect Transferee by the Tagging Shareholders shall be completed in the manner set forth in Article 13.6.8. If the Tagging Shareholders fail to serve an Indirect Disposal Tag Exercise Notice within the Indirect Disposal Tag Period, the Tagging Shareholders shall be deemed to have declined to exercise their tag-along right under this Article 13.6 (in respect only of that Restricted Indirect Disposal) and the Initiating Shareholders may proceed with the Restricted Indirect Disposal, provided that the Restricted Indirect Disposal is completed within six (6) months after the expiry of the Tag Period, such six (6) month period to be extended pro tanto by the period required to obtain any necessary regulatory approval from or make any necessary filing with any Governmental Authority, provided that such extended period shall be no longer than twelve (12) months from the date of the expiry of the Indirect Disposal Tag Period.

 

13.6.8.           The Transfer of the Indirect Disposal Tagged Securities pursuant to the exercise of the tag-along right in this Article 13.6 shall be completed subject to and simultaneously with the completion of the Restricted Indirect Disposal and (unless the Tagging Shareholder has defaulted in respect of its obligation to transfer the Indirect Disposal Tagged Securities), the Initiating Shareholders shall procure that they do not (or their relevant Affiliate(s) does not) complete the Restricted Indirect Disposal unless and until, simultaneously with the completion of such Restricted Indirect Disposal, the Indirect Transferee purchases all of the Indirect Disposal Tagged Securities as provided herein.

 

13.6.9.           It is hereby agreed that in the event the Initiating Shareholders wish to transfer Reserved Matter Rights to the Indirect Transferee and the Responding Shareholders have exercised their tag along rights stated in this Article 13.6, upon completion of the Transfer of the Affected Securities and (unless the Tagging Shareholder has defaulted in respect of its obligations to Transfer the Indirect Disposal Tagged Securities) the Indirect Disposal Tagged Securities, the Reserved Matter Rights of the Responding Shareholders shall fall away.

 

13.6.10.    If the Indirect Disposal Price for the Indirect Disposal Tagged Securities as at the date of the Indirect Disposal Tag Exercise Notice is greater than the Maximum Permissible Price at the relevant time, the Tagging Shareholders may elect, at their sole discretion, to exercise their tag-along right herein at a price per Tagged Security which is equal to or less than the Maximum Permissible Price.

 

13.6.11.    At any time after the end of the period of three (3) months starting on the date of the Joint Sale Notice given pursuant to Article 13.6.3, the Selling Shareholders proposing to transfer their Reserved Matter Rights to a third party as part of a Restricted Indirect Disposal, a right of first offer process shall apply as follows (for the avoidance of doubt, prior (if applicable) to the process set out in Articles 13.6.3 through 13.6.10 (and Articles 13.6.12 to 13.6.14), including the giving of any Indirect Disposal Notice):

 

171


 

(a)                                 the Selling Shareholders shall notify in writing to the Other Shareholders of the same and the Responding Shareholders may, within the period of thirty (30) days (“RoFO Period”) of receipt of such notification, make an unconditional written offer to purchase the Affected Securities free from all encumbrances and together with the Reserved Matter Rights of the Selling Shareholders, which offer must, in order to be valid, specify a fixed cash price per Equity Security (the “RoFO Price”) and contain no other terms save for title and capacity warranties (on the same terms as agreed among the Parties) (a “RoFO Offer”). The RoFO Offer shall be irrevocable for a period of thirty (30) days and, if accepted, completion of the resulting agreement for sale shall be conditional only on the buyer and seller obtaining any necessary regulatory approval from, or making any necessary filing with, any Governmental Authority; and

 

(xix)

 

(b)                                 if the Selling Shareholders notify the Other Shareholders that they reject the RoFO Offer or if the Responding Shareholders do not deliver a RoFO Offer within the RoFO Period, then the Selling Shareholders may, at any time within the period of nine (9) months following the date of such notice, enter into a bona fide and arm’s length agreement to purchase the Affected Securities (and any Equity Securities subsequently acquired by the Selling Shareholder (or Affected Entities) (e.g. pursuant to a rights issue) by virtue of its Shareholding) and the Reserved Matter Rights of the Selling Shareholders to third party (whether an Indirect Transferee or any other third party), on such terms as the Selling Shareholder and the third party may agree but provided that the price per Affected Security (after any adjustments for profits, net debt and/or working capital, but for the avoidance of doubt disregarding any warranty claims) will be at least 105 per cent. (105%) of the RoFO Price (but allowing pro forma adjustments for any split or reverse-split, extraordinary dividends or distributions, repayments of capital, or issue of new Equity Securities occurring since the date of the RoFO Offer) (ii) Articles 13.6.3 through 13.6.10 (and Articles 13.6.12 to 13.6.14) shall apply; and (iii) the completion of such transfer be subject to the tag rights of the “Responding Shareholder” pursuant to and under Articles 13.6.3 through 13.6.9.

 

13.6.12.    Subject to the Vodafone Group holding a Qualifying ICL Shareholding at such time, any member of the Vodafone Group may transfer or allot equity securities in any entity within the chain(s) of entities between (and including) each Vodafone Shareholder and Vodafone Group Plc, to any member of the ICL Group, and the provisions of Articles 13.6.1 to 13.6.10 shall not apply to any such transfer or allotment.

 

13.6.13.    The ICL Shareholders shall procure no transfer or allotment of equity securities shall take place that would constitute a Restricted Indirect Disposal in respect of such ICL Shareholders. A breach of this Article 13.6.13 shall constitute a material breach of Article 13 for the purposes of Article 15.1.1(a).

 

13.6.14.    It is hereby clarified that the provisions of this Article 13.6 shall apply in relation to any proposed transfer or allotment of equity securities occurring after, or which is conditional upon the occurrence of, Closing, regardless of when any agreement therefor was entered into.

 

13.6.15.

 

13.7.      Further Assurance

 

For giving effect to the transfers contemplated in this Article 13, the Parties shall execute all such documents, take all such actions and shall render all such assistance to each other as may be reasonably required to complete the transfer.

 

14.                  DEADLOCK

 

14.1.        For the purpose of this Article 14, a “Deadlock” shall be deemed to have occurred if:

 

172


 

14.1.1              a quorum is not present at two (2) consecutive duly convened meetings of the Board by reason of the absence of the Directors nominated and appointed upon request of the same Shareholder (other than by reason of Article (a)); or

 

14.1.2              a proposal is made in respect of any Reserved Matter which is approved by one Shareholder whose approval is required pursuant to Article 10, but is not approved by the other Shareholder whose approval is required pursuant to Article 10 within ten (10) Business Days of request for such approval by the Company.

 

14.2.             In the event of a Deadlock, any Shareholder that has Reserved Matter Rights may give written notice to the other and to the Company that it regards a Deadlock as having occurred (“Deadlock Notice”), in which event the Deadlock shall be referred to the chief executive officer of the Ultimate Parent of each Shareholder that has Reserved Matter Rights, for resolution through mutual discussion (only one Deadlock Notice may be served in respect of any one proposal or series of related proposals).

 

14.3.             If the Deadlock is not resolved within thirty (30) days of the Deadlock Notice, then the status quo shall prevail and the Company shall carry on the Business (so far as is practicable) despite the Deadlock, provided that if the Deadlock relates to a Draft Revised Business Plan, the provisions of Article 11.5 shall apply.

 

14.4.             If the Deadlock is resolved within thirty (30) days of the Deadlock Notice, then the Shareholders shall procure that the Company gives effect to the relevant resolution(s).

 

15.                       DEFAULT

 

15.1.             Event of Default

 

15.1.1.           An event of default (“Event of Default”) shall occur or be deemed to have occurred in relation to a Shareholder and each Shareholder that is its Affiliate (each, a “Defaulting Shareholder”) if:

 

(a)                                           that Shareholder commits a material breach of Articles 5.2, 10.3, 12 or 13 and such breach is not cured to the reasonable satisfaction of the non-defaulting Shareholders within sixty (60) days of the date that the Defaulting Shareholder has received written notice from any Shareholder (other than a Defaulting Shareholder) calling upon it to do so (the “Cure Period”); or

 

(b)                                           the Defaulting Shareholder has:

 

(i)                                     a receiver, resolution professional under the Indian Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code, 2016, voluntary administrator, liquidator or provisional liquidator appointed for all or substantially all of its assets or undertaking and such appointment is not dismissed, reversed, vacated or stayed within ninety (90) days of such appointment; or

 

(ii)                                  entered into or resolved to enter into liquidation or winding up proceedings or an arrangement, composition or compromise with or assignment for the benefit of its creditors generally or any class of creditors, or proceedings are commenced by such Shareholder to sanction such an arrangement, composition or compromise, in each case, other than for the purposes of (A) a bona fide scheme of restructuring, reconstruction or amalgamation, or (B)

 

173


 

a voluntary liquidation of entities that no longer hold Equity Securities and do not have substantial assets.

 

15.1.2.           The Defaulting Shareholder shall be entitled to demonstrate, within the Cure Period, to the reasonable satisfaction of the non-defaulting Shareholder(s), that such Event of Default occurred on account of an administrative error.

 

15.1.3.           In the event that the Defaulting Shareholder is unable to demonstrate to the reasonable satisfaction of the non-defaulting Shareholder(s) pursuant to Article 15.1.2 that the Event of Default was on account of an administrative error, the Defaulting Shareholder or the non-defaulting Shareholder(s) shall have the right to refer the matter to the chief executive officer of the Ultimate Parent of each Shareholder for their consideration and decision within thirty (30) days of the expiration of the Cure Period. Such chief executive officers shall decide the matter within thirty (30) days of the date of referral and such decision shall be final and binding on the Shareholders. In the event the chief executive officers are unable to agree to a decision, the Defaulting Shareholder or the non-defaulting Shareholder(s) may refer the matter to an expedited arbitration procedure under Article 16 to be completed within six (6) months of the date of referral.

 

15.1.4.           If an Event of Default is not cured or resolved to the reasonable satisfaction of the non-defaulting Shareholder within the Cure Period:

 

(a)                                 the rights of the Defaulting Shareholder (or any Persons in its group) under or pursuant to Articles 5 (including, for the avoidance of doubt, its Appointment Rights), 6, 7, 10 and 12 shall be suspended immediately upon expiry of the Cure Period; and

 

(b)                                 the quorum for the purposes of any meeting of the Board under Article 5.10 shall be modified, such that the attendance of any Directors nominated by the Defaulting Shareholder shall no longer be required for a valid quorum to exist.

 

15.1.5.           Upon the Defaulting Shareholder subsequently curing the relevant Event(s) of Default to the reasonable satisfaction of the non-defaulting Shareholder(s) or the relevant Event(s) of Default being resolved in favour of the Defaulting Shareholder pursuant to Article 15.1.3, any suspension of its rights pursuant to Article 15.1.4 shall cease and all such rights shall continue to be in full force and effect.

 

15.2.             Upon request by the Defaulting Shareholder, the Company and the non-defaulting Shareholder(s) shall extend reasonable cooperation (including facilitating the convening of required meetings of the Board or Shareholders) to enable the Defaulting Shareholder to cure the relevant breach.

 

15.3.             In the event that a Shareholder transfers any Equity Securities in breach of the provisions of these Articles, then such transferee shall not be entitled to exercise any rights under these Articles.

 

15.4.             Nothing in this Article 15 shall affect the right of the non-defaulting Shareholder(s) to claim any losses, damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees and expenses, to the extent arising or resulting from an Event of Default, regardless of whether such default has been cured or resolved.

 

15.5.             Notwithstanding anything contained in these Articles, if a Shareholder is unable to comply with any obligation under these Articles pursuant to an order of a Governmental Authority issued in respect of it, the Parties acknowledge and agree that the rights of the relevant Shareholder under these Articles shall not be suspended provided that such Shareholder uses all reasonable endeavours to procure that such order is vacated.

 

174


 

15.6.                     A Defaulting Shareholder may cure a breach of a tag-along right under Article (s) 13.2.5(d), 13.3 and/or 13.6 by offering to purchase (either itself or identifying a Person to acquire, provided such Person is not a Prohibited Party), from the Responding Shareholder (and completing the purchase) of such number of Equity Securities as the Responding Shareholder would have been entitled to sell had the tag-along right not been breached, at the same price and on the same terms and within the same time periods as would have applied to the sale of those Equity Securities pursuant to the tag-along right, including by compensating the Responding Shareholder on an after-tax basis in respect of any additional cost, loss or damage (including increased tax) suffered or incurred by it as a result of such sale to the Defaulting Shareholder but which would not have been suffered or incurred had the tag-along right not been breached.

 

16.                               DISPUTE RESOLUTION

 

16.1.                     Consultation

 

In the case of any dispute or difference arising out of or in connection with these Articles, including in each case, any question regarding its performance, existence, validity, breach or termination, (each, a “Dispute”), the disputing Party(ies) (the “Disputing Parties”) shall first endeavour to reach an amicable settlement of the Dispute through mutual consultation and negotiation. If the Disputing Parties are unable to reach an amicable settlement of the Dispute within thirty (30) Business Days from the date on which any Disputing Party gave notice to the other Disputing Party(ies) that it wished to invoke this Article 16.1 (and in such notice the said Disputing Party shall provide particulars of the circumstances and nature of such Dispute and of its claim(s) in relation thereto and shall designate a Person as its representative for negotiations relating to the Dispute, which Person shall have authority to settle the Dispute), any Disputing Party may refer the Dispute to arbitration in accordance with Article 16.2. Within 7 (seven) Business Days of receiving the said notice from the Disputing Party, the other Party(ies) shall, each in writing designate as its representative in negotiations relating to the Dispute, a Person with similar authority.

 

16.2.                     Arbitration

 

16.2.1. In the absence of an amicable settlement of a Dispute pursuant to Article 16.1, any of the Disputing Parties shall be entitled to give a written notice to the other Disputing Party(ies) requiring that the Dispute be referred to arbitration (“Arbitration Notice”) and upon issuance of an Arbitration Notice, the provisions set out in Articles 16.2.1 to 16.2.6 (both inclusive) shall apply. Such arbitration shall be administered by the Singapore International Arbitration Centre in accordance with the Arbitration Rules of the Singapore International Arbitration Centre (the “Arbitration Rules”), for the time being in force, which rules are deemed to be incorporated by reference in this Article.

 

16.2.2. The arbitration proceedings shall be conducted by a panel consisting of three (3) arbitrators. The Party(ies) raising the Dispute (the “Claimant(s)”) shall be entitled to nominate one (1) arbitrator and the Party(ies) against whom the Dispute has been raised (the “Respondent(s)”) shall be entitled to nominate one (1) arbitrator. The arbitrators appointed by the Claimant(s) and the Respondent(s) shall jointly nominate a third arbitrator. The third arbitrator shall act as the presiding arbitrator.

 

16.2.3. The Claimant(s) and the Respondent(s) shall nominate their respective arbitrator within a period of thirty (30) days of the receipt of the Arbitration Notice. The third (presiding) arbitrator shall be nominated by the two (2) arbitrators within a period of fifteen (15) days of the nomination of the second arbitrator. If arbitrators are not nominated in by the Claimant(s) and Respondent(s) in accordance with this Article 16.2.3, then they shall be appointed in accordance with the Arbitration Rules.

 

175


 

16.2.4. The language of the arbitration shall be English. The seat of the arbitration shall be Singapore and the venue for the arbitration shall be Singapore or such other venue as may be agreed in writing between the Disputing Parties.

 

16.2.5. The Parties agree that the arbitration award shall be final and binding upon the Parties. The Parties acknowledge that if required to execute the arbitration award, application may be made to any court having competent jurisdiction for any order of enforcement of the award.

 

16.2.6. Each Party shall bear the fees, disbursements and other charges of its counsel and the arbitrator nominated by it, except as may be otherwise determined in the arbitration award. The fee of the presiding arbitrator shall be borne equally by the Claimant(s) and the Respondent(s).

 

17.                               NO OTHER AGREEMENT

 

17.1.                     Notwithstanding anything contained in these Articles, no Affiliate of any Shareholder may subscribe for, or otherwise acquire, any Equity Securities unless it executes a Deed of Adherence (if it is a member of the BAL Group, Vodafone Group or ICL Group, then in the capacity of a BAL Shareholder, Vodafone Shareholder or ICL Shareholder, as applicable, or if it is not a member of the BAL Group, Vodafone Group or ICL Group, then assuming the obligations of a BAL Shareholder, Vodafone Shareholder or ICL Shareholder).

 

17.2.                     Notwithstanding anything contained in these Articles, no Shareholder shall enter into any agreement, arrangement or understanding with a third party concerning the exercise of the votes attaching to any Equity Securities of that Shareholder or any of the rights or powers of that Shareholder under the Articles, except for: (a) a bona fide agreement, arrangement or understanding entered into with the Ultimate Parent of such Shareholder (or a shareholder of such Ultimate Parent) (or, if the Shareholder is the Ultimate Parent, its shareholder) and which applies generally to the exercise of votes, rights and powers which the Ultimate Parent has in relation to its subsidiaries and/or associates; and (b) agreements, arrangements and understandings between the Vodafone Group and the ICL Group for so long as Vodafone Group Plc has a Qualifying ICL Shareholding.

 

18.                               JOINT AND SEVERAL LIABILITY

 

18.1.                     Notwithstanding any provisions to the contrary in these Articles, the Parties hereby expressly agree and confirm that all BAL Shareholders shall be treated as a single Shareholder for the purpose of these Articles. Their rights, obligations, covenants and undertakings hereunder shall be joint and several for so long as they remain under the common Control of BAL. Further, each of the BAL Shareholders agrees that any consent or waiver given by or notice given to BAL (or such other BAL Shareholders as they may notify to the other Parties) in relation to any provision of these Articles shall constitute consent or waiver given by or notice given to each of the BAL Shareholders.

 

18.2.                     Notwithstanding any provisions to the contrary in these Articles, the Parties hereby expressly agree and confirm that all Vodafone Shareholders shall be treated as a single Shareholder for the purpose of these Articles. Their rights, obligations, covenants and undertakings hereunder shall be joint and several for so long as they remain under the common Control of Vodafone Group Plc. Further, each of the Vodafone Shareholders agrees that any consent or waiver given by or notice given to Euro Pacific Securities Ltd. (or such other Vodafone Shareholders as they may notify to the other Parties) in relation to any provision of these Articles shall constitute consent or waiver given by or notice given to each of the Vodafone Shareholders.

 

18.3.                     Notwithstanding any provisions to the contrary in these Articles, the Parties hereby expressly agree and confirm that all ICL Shareholders shall be treated as a single Shareholder for the purpose of these Articles. Their rights, obligations, covenants and undertakings hereunder shall be joint and several for so long as they remain under the common Control of ICL. Further, each of the ICL

 

176


 

Shareholders agrees that any consent or waiver given by or notice given to ICL (or such other ICL Shareholders as they may notify to the other Parties) in relation to any provision of these Articles shall constitute consent or waiver given by or notice given to each of the ICL Shareholders.

 

19.                               ANTI-CORRUPTION LAWS

 

The Parties shall not, and shall procure that their respective Affiliates shall not, directly or indirectly through their Representatives or any Person authorised to act on their behalf (a) offer, promise, pay, authorise or give money or anything of value to any Person for the purposes of (i) influencing any act or decision of any governmental official, (ii) inducing any government official to do or omit to do an act in violation of a lawful duty, (iii) securing any improper advantage or (iv) inducing any government official to influence the act or decision of a Governmental Authority or (b) engage in any other activity, practice or conduct which would give rise to an offence under, or non-compliance with, any applicable anti-bribery and anti-corruption Laws.

 

20.                               FURTHER ASSURANCES

 

Each Party shall, upon being required to do so by any other Party, execute such documents and perform such acts and things as such other Party may reasonably consider necessary for giving effect to the provisions of these Articles.

 

177


 

SI.

 

Name, description, occupation and address of

 

Signature of

 

Name, address and

No.

 

subscribers

 

Subscribers

 

description of witness

1.

 

BHARTI AIRTEL LIMITED

 

Sd/-

 

I witness the signatures of all the subscribers who have signed in my presence.

 

Sd/-

 

KIRAN SHARMA

FCS, C.P. 3116

 

W/O SHRI SANJAY SHARMA

R/O 134, NEHRU PLACE APPARTMENTS, OUTER RING ROAD, NEW DELHI — 110 019

 

 

QUTAB AMBIENCE,

 

 

 

 

 

H — 5/12, MEHRAULI ROAD,

 

 

 

 

 

NEW DELHI — 110 030

 

 

 

 

 

THROUGH VIJAYA SAMPATH

 

 

 

 

 

D/O SH. MALUR DORAISWAMY SREENIVASAN

 

 

 

 

 

(SERVICE)

 

 

 

 

 

18/903, HERITAGE CITY,

 

 

 

 

 

MEHRAULI GURGAON ROAD,

 

 

 

 

 

GURGAON,

 

 

 

 

 

HARYANA — 122002

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2.

 

SUNIL BHARTI MITTAL

 

Sd/-

 

 

 

S/O LATE SH. SAT PAUL MITTAL

 

 

 

 

 

(INDUSTRIALIST)

 

 

 

 

 

19, AMRITA SHERGILL MARG,

 

 

 

 

 

NEW DELHI — 110003

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

3.

 

RAKESH BHARTI MITTAL

 

Sd/-

 

 

 

S/O LATE SH. SAT PAUL MITTAL

 

 

 

 

 

(INDUSTRIALIST)

 

 

 

 

 

E-26, VASANT MARG,

 

 

 

 

 

VASANT VIHAR, NEW DELHI — 110057

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

4.

 

RAJAN BHARTI MITTAL

 

Sd/-

 

 

 

S/O LATE SH. SAT PAUL MITTAL

 

 

 

 

 

(INDUSTRIALIST)

 

 

 

 

 

E-9/17, VASANT VIHAR,

 

 

 

 

 

NEW DELHI — 110057

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

5.

 

AKHIL GUPTA

 

Sd/-

 

 

 

S/O LATE SH. JAGDISH PERSHAD GUPTA

 

 

 

 

 

(SERVICE)

 

 

 

 

 

B-27, MAHARANI BAGH,

 

 

 

 

 

NEW DELHI — 110065

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

6.

 

MANOJ KOHLI

 

Sd/-

 

 

 

S/O SH. P.D. KOHLI

 

 

 

 

 

(SERVICE)

 

 

 

 

 

D-5/2, DLF CITY, PHASE — I,

 

 

 

 

 

GURGAON, HARYANA — 122002

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

7.

 

VIRESH DAYAL

 

 

 

 

 

S/O SH. RAJESHWAR DAYAL

 

Sd/-

 

 

 

(SERVICE)

 

 

 

 

 

6415, DLF, PHASE — IV,

 

 

 

 

 

GURGAON, HARYANA — 122002

 

 

 

 

Place: NEW DELHI

Dated: 16TH NOVEMBER, 2006

 

178


 

SCHEDULE 6

 

AGREED FORM OF INDUS SHA TERMINATION AGREEMENT

 

This Indus SHA Termination Agreement (this “Agreement”) as of [·] 2018 by and amongst:

 

(1)                                 BHARTI AIRTEL LIMITED, a company incorporated under the laws of India with its registered office at Bharti Crescent, 1 Nelson Mandela Road, Vasant Kunj Phase — II, New Delhi 110 070 (“BAL”);

 

(2)                                 BHARTI INFRATEL LMITED, a company incorporated under the laws of India with its registered office at 901, Park Centra, Sector — 30, NH — 8, Gurugram, Haryana — 122001, India and corporate office at Bharti Crescent, 1 Nelson Mandela Road, Vasant Kunj, Phase II, New Delhi — 110 070(“Bharti”);

 

(3)                                 IDEA CELLULAR LIMITED, a company incorporated under the laws of India with its registered office at Suman Tower, Plot No. 18, Sector-11, Gandhinagar 382 011 (“ICL”);

 

(4)                                 ADITYA BIRLA TELECOM LIMITED, a company incorporated under the laws of India with its registered office at Aditya Birla Centre, A Wing, 4th Floor, SK Ahire Marg, Worli, Mumbai 400 030 (“ABTL”);

 

(5)                                 INDUS TOWERS LIMITED, a company incorporated under the laws of India with its registered office at Building No.10, Tower-A, 4th Floor, DLF Cyber City, Gurugram, Haryana — 122002 (“Indus” or the “Company”); and

 

(6)                                 THE PERSONS LISTED IN ANNEXURE 1 (collectively, the “Vodafone Shareholders”),

 

each, a “Party”, and together, the “Parties”.

 

WHEREAS:

 

(A)                               Vodafone India Limited (“VIL”), BAL, Bharti, ICL, Idea Cellular Infrastructure Services Limited and the Company entered into a shareholders agreement on December 8, 2007, as amended on December 17, 2007, December 19, 2008, December 30, 2009, July 25, 2012, August 11, 2014, October 30, 2017, November 8, 2017 and [·] (the “Indus SHA”) which regulates the relationship of the shareholders of Indus and certain aspects of the affairs of Indus.

 

(B)                               The Parties and VIL have entered into an Implementation Agreement dated [·] 2018 (the “Implementation Agreement”) pursuant to which it is proposed that Indus will file a scheme of arrangement for merger of Indus with and into BIL (the “Proposed Transaction”). Following the completion of the Proposed Transaction, Indus will cease to exist and consequently, the Indus SHA shall stand terminated.

 

It is agreed as follows:

 

1.                                      Definitions

 

1.1                               Words and expressions used in this Agreement (including the Recitals) shall, unless specifically defined herein, have the meanings accorded to such terms in the Indus SHA.

 

1.2                               Termination Date” shall be the Closing Date under the Implementation Agreement.

 

179


 

2.                                      Termination of the Indus SHA

 

2.1                               In consideration of the mutual release of their duties and obligations under the Indus SHA, the Parties agree that the Indus SHA be terminated with effect from the Termination Date, and other than the provisions of the Indus SHA which are recorded therein as surviving termination of the Indus SHA, all other terms of the Indus SHA shall cease to apply and be in force with effect from the Termination Date.

 

3.                                      Representations and Warranties

 

Each Party represents and warrants to each other Party that:

 

(a)                                 it has full power and authority to execute and deliver this Agreement and perform its obligations under this Agreement, and has taken all necessary action to authorise such execution, delivery and performance;

 

(b)                                 such execution, delivery and performance do not violate or conflict with any law applicable to it, any provision of its constitutional documents, charter documents or bylaws, any order or judgment of any court or Governmental Authority applicable to it or any of its assets or any contractual restriction binding on or affecting it or any of its assets; and

 

(c)                                  this Agreement constitutes a legal, valid and binding of the Party and is enforceable against such Party in accordance with its terms.

 

4.                                      Miscellaneous Provisions

 

4.1                               Counterparts

 

This Agreement may be entered into in any number of counterparts, all of which taken together shall constitute one and the same instrument.

 

4.2                               Governing Law and Jurisdiction

 

This Agreement shall be governed by and construed in accordance with Laws of India.

 

4.3                               Clauses 25 (Arbitration) and 26 (Notices) of the Indus SHA are incorporated by reference in this Agreement.

 

180


 

In witness whereof this Agreement has been duly executed.

 

SIGNED BY

SIGNED BY

For and on behalf of BHARTI AIRTEL

For and on behalf of BHARTI INFRATEL

LIMITED

LIMITED

 

 

SIGNED BY

SIGNED BY

For and on behalf of IDEA CELLULAR LIMITED

For and on behalf of ADITYA BIRLA

 

TELECOM LIMITED

 

 

SIGNED BY

SIGNED BY

For and on behalf of INDUS TOWERS

For and on behalf of VODAFONE

LIMITED

TELECOMMUNICATIONS (INDIA) LTD.

 

 

SIGNED BY

SIGNED BY

For and on behalf of AL-AMIN INVESTMENTS

For and on behalf of ASIAN

LTD.

TELECOMMUNICATION INVESTMENTS

 

(MAURITIUS) LTD.

 

 

SIGNED BY

SIGNED BY

For and on behalf of CCII (MAURITIUS) INC,

For and on behalf of EURO PACIFIC

 

SECURITIES LTD.

 

181


 

SIGNED BY

SIGNED BY

For and on behalf of TRANS CRYSTAL LTD.

For and on behalf of MOBILVEST

 

 

SIGNED BY

SIGNED BY

For and on behalf of PRIME METALS LTD.

For and on behalf of TELECOM

 

INVESTMENTS INDIA PRIVATE LIMITED

 

 

SIGNED BY

SIGNED BY

For and on behalf of OMEGA TELECOM

For and on behalf of JAYKAY FINHOLDING

HOLDINGS PRIVATE LIMITED

(INDIA) PRIVATE LIMITED

 

SIGNED BY

For and on behalf of USHA MARTIN

TELEMATICS LIMITED

 

182


 

ANNEXURE 1

 

LIST OF VODAFONE SHAREHOLDERS

 

(a)                                 Al-Amin Investments Ltd., a company incorporated in Mauritius, and having its registered office at Fifth Floor, Ebene Esplanade, 24 Cybercity, Mauritius

 

(b)                                 Asian Telecommunication Investments (Mauritius) Ltd., a company incorporated in Mauritius, and having its registered office at Fifth Floor, Ebene Esplanade, 24 Cybercity, Mauritius

 

(c)                                  CCII (Mauritius) Inc, a company incorporated in Mauritius, and having its registered office at Fifth Floor, Ebene Esplanade, 24 Cybercity, Mauritius

 

(d)                                 Euro Pacific Securities Ltd., a company incorporated in Mauritius, and having its registered office at Fifth Floor, Ebene Esplanade, 24 Cybercity, Mauritius

 

(e)                                  Vodafone Telecommunications (India) Ltd., a company incorporated in Mauritius, and having its registered office at Fifth Floor, Ebene Esplanade, 24 Cybercity, Mauritius

 

(f)                                   Mobilvest, a company incorporated in Mauritius, and having its registered office at Fifth Floor, Ebene Esplanade, 24 Cybercity, Mauritius

 

(g)                                  Prime Metals Ltd., a company incorporated in Mauritius, and having its registered office at Fifth Floor, Ebene Esplanade, 24 Cybercity, Mauritius

 

(h)                                 Trans Crystal Ltd., a company incorporated in Mauritius, and having its registered office at Fifth Floor, Ebene Esplanade, 24 Cybercity, Mauritius

 

(i)                                     Omega Telecom Holdings Private Limited, a company incorporated in India under the Companies Act, 1956, and having its registered office at 127, Maker Chamber III, Nariman Point, Mumbai — 400 021, Maharashtra, India

 

(j)                                    Telecom Investments India Private Limited, a company incorporated in India under the Companies Act, 1956, and having its registered office at 127, Maker Chamber III, Nariman Point, Mumbai — 400 021, Maharashtra, India

 

(k)                                 Jaykay Finholding (India) Private Limited, a company incorporated in India under the Companies Act, 1956, and having its registered office at 127, Maker Chamber III, Nariman Point, Mumbai — 400 021, Maharashtra, India

 

(l)                                     Usha Martin Telematics Limited, a company incorporated in India under the Companies Act, 1956, and having its registered office at 8th Floor, RDB Boulevard, Plot K-1, Block- EP & GP, Sector - V, Salt Lake City, Kolkata — 700 091, West Bengal, India

 

183


 

SCHEDULE 7

 

AGREED FORM OF MERGER SCHEME

 

SCHEME OF AMALGAMATION AND ARRANGEMENT

 

BETWEEN

 

INDUS TOWERS LIMITED

 

(TRANSFEROR COMPANY)

 

AND

 

BHARTI INFRATEL LIMITED

 

(TRANSFEREE COMPANY)

 

AND

 

THEIR RESPECTIVE SHAREHOLDERS AND CREDITORS

 

(UNDER SECTIONS 230 TO 232 AND OTHER APPLICABLE PROVISIONS OF THE COMPANIES

ACT, 2013)

 

184


 

PREAMBLE

 

(A)                               BACKGROUND AND DESCRIPTION OF THE COMPANIES WHO ARE PARTIES TO THIS SCHEME

 

1.                                      This Scheme is presented pursuant to the provisions of Sections 230 to 232 and other relevant provisions of the Companies Act, 2013, as may be applicable, Section 2(1B) and other relevant provisions of the IT Act and other applicable Laws, for the amalgamation of the Transferor Company into and with the Transferee Company, on a going concern basis. Additionally, this Scheme also provides for various other matters consequential or otherwise integrally connected herewith. This Scheme has been prepared in terms of the Implementation Agreement dated [·] among, inter alios, the Transferor Company and the Transferee Company.

 

2.                                      Indus Towers Limited, the Transferor Company, is a public limited company incorporated on November 20, 2007 as Indus Infratel Limited with the Registrar of Companies, National Capital Territory of Delhi and Haryana under the provisions of the Companies Act, 1956 with Corporate Identification Number (CIN) [·] and having its registered office at Building No.10, Tower-A, 4th Floor, DLF Cyber City, Gurugram - 122002, Haryana. Its name was changed to Indus Towers Limited on March 28, 2008. Indus Towers Limited is an unlisted company.

 

3.                                      The Transferor Company is engaged in the business of building, owning, operating and maintaining Passive Infrastructure at Sites in the 15 telecommunications circles of Andhra Pradesh, Delhi, Gujarat, Haryana, Karnataka, Kerala, Kolkata, Maharashtra & Goa, Mumbai, Punjab, Rajasthan, Tamil Nadu (including Chennai), Uttar Pradesh (East) and Uttar Pradesh (West) and West Bengal, and the commercial exploitation of such Passive Infrastructure by providing Passive Infrastructure services to telecommunications service providers and others in such circles in India pursuant to an Infrastructure Provider Category-I registration issued by the DoT.

 

4.                                      Bharti Infratel Limited, the Transferee Company, is a public limited company incorporated on November 30, 2006 with the Registrar of Companies, National Capital Territory of Delhi and Haryana under the provisions of the Companies Act, 1956 with Corporate Identification Number (CIN) [·] and having its registered office at 901, Park Centra, Sector — 30, NH- 8, Gurugram, Haryana- 122001, India. The equity shares of the Transferee Company are listed on the Stock Exchanges.

 

5.                                      The Transferee Company is engaged in the business of building, owning, operating and maintaining Passive Infrastructure at Sites in the 11 telecommunications circles of Assam, Bihar, Haryana, Himachal Pradesh, Jammu and Kashmir, Madhya Pradesh and Chhattisgarh, North East, Odisha, Rajasthan, Uttar Pradesh (East) and Uttar Pradesh (West) and the commercial exploitation of such Passive Infrastructure by providing Passive Infrastructure services to telecommunications service providers and others in such circles in India pursuant to an Infrastructure Provider Category-I registration issued by the DoT.

 

(B)                               RATIONALE AND BENEFITS OF THIS SCHEME

 

1.                                      The rationale for, and the benefits of, the amalgamation of the Transferor Company into and with the Transferee Company are, inter alia, as follows:

 

(i)                                     consolidation of the Passive Infrastructure business of the Companies resulting in expansion of such Companies’ business which will assist in achieving higher long term financial returns thereby creating greater value for shareholders/stakeholders of the Transferee Company;

 

185


 

(ii)           enhance competitive strength and future business potential, achieve cost reduction and efficiencies, productivity gains and logistical advantages by pooling the technologies and resources of the Companies thereby significantly contributing to future growth and maximizing shareholders value;

 

(iii)          availability of the combined resources and assets together with the synergies in the operational processes which can be utilized for improved quality of services to consumers by establishing consistently high service standards across the business leading to economies of scale, rationalization of network infrastructure, creation of efficiencies and optimization of capital and operational expenditure (including lower maintenance expenses and savings in energy costs);

 

(iv)          building a strong and robust infrastructural capability for improved network quality and greater coverage to effectively meet future challenges in the ever-evolving telecom business and a strategic fit for serving existing market; and

 

(v)           bring about environmental benefits like reduction in diesel consumption, conservation of resources, energy savings, reduced pollution etc., due to enhanced sharing, improved tenancy etc.

 

2.                                      The proposed Scheme is in the interest of both Companies and their respective shareholders and creditors.

 

(C)                               PARTS OF THIS SCHEME

 

This Scheme is divided into the following parts:

 

PART A                                       -                                            Definitions and Share Capital;

 

PART B                                       -                                            Amalgamation of the Transferor Company into and with the Transferee Company; and

 

PART C                                       -                                            General Terms and Conditions.

 

186


 

PART A

 

1.              DEFINITIONS AND INTERPRETATION

 

1.1                               DEFINITIONS

 

In this Scheme, unless repugnant to the subject or meaning or context thereof, the following expressions shall have the meaning attributed to them as below:

 

1.1.1                     Accounting Standards” means the Indian Accounting Standards as notified under Section 133 of the Companies Act, 2013 read together with Rule 3 of the Companies (Indian Accounting Standards) Rules, 2015 issued by the Ministry of Corporate Affairs and the other accounting principles generally accepted in India and as may be amended from time to time;

 

1.1.2                     Act” means the Companies Act, 2013 and shall include the provisions of the Companies Act, 1956, to the extent the corresponding provision in the Companies Act, 2013 has not been notified;

 

1.1.3                     Active Infrastructure” means the equipment used in a wireless communications system including the base terminal station equipment, associated antennae, mobile switching centre, backhaul connectivity to a telecommunications operator’s network and other requisite equipment and associated civil and electrical works required to provide telecommunications services by such telecommunications operator;

 

1.1.4                     Appointed Date” means the Effective Date;

 

1.1.5                     Asset(s)” means and includes all assets, properties and rights of every kind, nature, character, description and wherever situated, including the Passive Infrastructure assets, whether fixed, movable, tangible, intangible, financial, non-financial, whether owned or leased, or otherwise acquired by or in the possession of the Transferor Company, whether or not required to be reflected on a balance sheet of the Transferor Company in accordance with the Accounting Standards and pertaining to the Transferor Company, including but not limited to Intellectual Property Rights and every associated intangible right;

 

1.1.6                     Board” or “Board of Directors” means the respective boards of directors of the Companies and shall, unless repugnant to the context, include a committee of directors or any person authorized by the Board of Directors or such committee of directors;

 

1.1.7                     Business Day” means a day other than Saturday and Sunday on which banks are open for normal banking business in London, United Kingdom, Mauritius, the Netherlands, Delhi, India and Mumbai, India;

 

1.1.8                     CCI” means the Competition Commission of India;

 

1.1.9                     Companies” means the Transferor Company and the Transferee Company collectively;

 

1.1.10              Consolidated FDI Policy” means the Consolidated Foreign Direct Investment Policy dated August 28, 2017 issued by the Department of Industrial Policy and Promotion, Ministry of Commerce and Industry, Government of India;

 

1.1.11              Contract” means any contract, agreement, arrangement, tender, memoranda of understanding, engagement, purchase order, license guarantee, indenture, note, bond, loan, lease, commitment or other arrangement, understanding or undertaking, whether written or oral;

 

187


 

1.1.12              DoT” means the Department of Telecommunications, Ministry of Communications, Government of India;

 

1.1.13              Effective Date” shall have the meaning ascribed to the term under Clause 6 of Part C herein under or such other date as may be agreed by the Transferor Company, the Transferee Company and the other parties to the Implementation Agreement.

 

Any reference in this Scheme to “upon this Scheme becoming effective” or “effectiveness of this Scheme” shall be a reference to the Effective Date;

 

1.1.14              FDI Regulations” means the FEMA Regulations and the Consolidated FDI Policy;

 

1.1.15              FEMA Regulations” means the Foreign Exchange Management (Transfer or Issue of Security by a Person Resident Outside India) Regulations, 2017 dated November 7, 2017 issued by the RBI;

 

1.1.16              Fully-Diluted Basis” means a calculation assuming that:

 

(a)                   all outstanding convertible securities (including convertible preference shares and debentures) and any options issued or reserved for issuance under the employee stock option plan or any other stock option plan or scheme by whatever name called, existing at the time of determination have been exercised or converted into equity shares, and

 

(b)                   equity shares under all outstanding commitments to issue equity shares or other ownership interests have been issued,

 

in each case, as adjusted for any stock splits or any capital or other restructuring or consolidation or reduction of capital;

 

1.1.17              Governmental Approval” means any consent, approval, license, permit, order, exemption, certificate, clearance or authorization obtained or to be obtained from, or any registration, notification, declaration or filing made to or with, or to be made to or with, any Governmental Authority and shall include Required Governmental Filings;

 

1.1.18              Governmental Authority” means any national, regional or local government or governmental, administrative, regulatory, fiscal, judicial, or government-owned body of any nation or any of its ministries, departments, secretariats, agencies or any legislative body, commission, authority, court or tribunal or entity, or any stock exchange, and shall include the NCLT, the RBI, the SEBI, the DoT, the Stock Exchanges, the CCI, any relevant Tax authority and any other authority exercising jurisdiction over a Person;

 

1.1.19              Implementation Agreement” means the Implementation Agreement dated [·] executed among inter-alios the Transferor Company and the Transferee Company;

 

1.1.20              Intellectual Property Rights” means all domestic and foreign intellectual property rights, including with respect to all patents, patent applications, and trademarks, service marks, trade names, trade dress, logos, corporate names, brand names, domain names, all copyrights, designs and mask works, and all registrations, applications and renewals in connection therewith, and software and all website content (including text, graphics, images, audio, video and data), trade secrets, confidential business information and other proprietary information;

 

1.1.21              IT Act” means the Income-tax Act, 1961;

 

188


 

1.1.22              Judgment” means any judgment, order, decree, writ, injunction, award, settlement, stipulation or finding issued, promulgated, made, rendered, entered into or enforced by or with any Governmental Authority (in each case, whether temporary, preliminary or permanent);

 

1.1.23              Law” means any statute, law, ordinance, rule, regulation, press note, notification, circular, directive or Judgment issued by any Governmental Authority;

 

1.1.24              Liability(ies)” means liabilities of every kind, nature and description, whatsoever and howsoever arising, raised, incurred or utilized for the business or operations of the Transferor Company, whether present or future, whether or not required to be reflected on a balance sheet in accordance with the Accounting Standards and includes secured and unsecured debts, sundry creditors, contingent liabilities, secured loans, unsecured loans, borrowings, statutory liabilities (including those under taxation laws and stamp duty laws), contractual liabilities, duties, obligations, guarantees and those arising out of proceedings of any nature;

 

1.1.25              Lien” means (i) any mortgage, charge (whether fixed or floating), pledge, lien, hypothecation, assignment, deed of trust, title retention, security interest or other encumbrance of any kind securing, or conferring any priority of payment in respect of, any obligation of any Person, including any right granted by a transaction which, in legal terms, is not the granting of security but which has an economic or financial effect similar to the granting of security under applicable Law, (ii) any proxy for exercising voting rights issued to any third party, power of attorney issued to any third party for transferring and/or exercising any rights, voting trust agreement, interest, option, right of first offer, refusal or transfer restriction in favour of any Person, and (iii) any adverse claim as to title, possession or use;

 

1.1.26              Long Stop Date” means [insert the date falling 18 months from the date of the Implementation Agreement];

 

1.1.27              Merger Shares” means fully paid-up equity shares of face value Rs. 10/- (rupees ten only) of the Transferee Company to be issued to the shareholders of the Transferor Company as of the Record Date (other than the Transferee Company and its nominees) in proportion to their respective shareholding in the Transferor Company in accordance with this Scheme;

 

1.1.28              NCLT” means the applicable bench(es) of the National Company Law Tribunal;

 

1.1.29              Passive Infrastructure” means the transmission tower(s), roof top structure(s), room or shelter, pole(s), air-conditioning, diesel generator(s) and associated electrical and civil works. For avoidance of doubt, Passive Infrastructure excludes Active Infrastructure;

 

1.1.30              Person” means any individual, general or limited partnership, corporation, limited liability company, joint stock company, trust, joint venture, unincorporated organization, association or any other entity, including any Governmental Authority, or any group consisting of two (2) or more of the foregoing;

 

1.1.31              RBI” means the Reserve Bank of India;

 

1.1.32              Record Date” means a date as may be agreed in accordance with the Implementation Agreement for the purpose of reckoning the shareholders of the Transferor Company eligible to receive the Merger Shares in accordance with Clause 11 of Part B of this Scheme;

 

1.1.33              Relevant SEBI Circular” means the circular no. CFD/DIL3/CIR/2017/21 dated March 10, 2017 issued by the SEBI;

 

189


 

1.1.34              Required Governmental Filings” means, collectively, the filings required to be made with the Stock Exchanges, the NCLT, the CCI, the RBI, the DoT and the Registrar of Companies, in connection with the transactions contemplated in the Implementation Agreement;

 

1.1.35              Rs.” means rupees being the lawful currency of the Republic of India;

 

1.1.36              Scheme” means this scheme of amalgamation and arrangement in its present form, or with any modification(s), as may be approved or directed by the NCLT or any modification sought by the Companies, subject to the terms of the Implementation Agreement, as approved by the NCLT;

 

1.1.37              SEBI” means the Securities and Exchange Board of India;

 

1.1.38              SEBI Listing Regulations” means the Securities and Exchange Board of India (Listing Obligations and Disclosure Requirements) Regulations, 2015;

 

1.1.39              Site” means, in respect of any Person, each of the telecommunications sites where such Person owns and operates the Passive Infrastructure;

 

1.1.40              Stock Exchanges” means the National Stock Exchange of India Limited and the BSE Limited;

 

1.1.41              Tax” or “Taxes” means any and all taxes (direct or indirect), surcharges, fees, levies, duties, tariffs, imposts and other charges of any kind (together with any and all interest, penalties, additions to tax and additional amounts imposed with respect thereto), in each case in the nature of a tax, imposed by any Governmental Authority under applicable Laws, whether payable directly or by withholding, including taxes based upon or measured by income, windfall or other profits, gross receipts, property, sales, severance, branch profits, customs duties, excise, CENVAT, withholding tax, self-assessment tax, advance tax, service tax, goods and services tax, stamp duty, transfer tax, value-added tax, minimum alternate tax, banking cash transaction tax, securities transaction tax, taxes withheld or paid in a foreign country, customs duty and registration fees;

 

1.1.42              Tenancy Agreement” means a master service agreement or other Contract executed by any Person with telecommunications operators for use of Passive Infrastructure at Sites;

 

1.1.43              Transferee Company” means Bharti Infratel Limited, a public limited company incorporated on November 30, 2006 under the provisions of the Companies Act, 1956 with Corporate Identification Number (CIN) [·] and having its registered office at 901, Park Centra, Sector — 30, NH- 8, Gurugram, Haryana- 122001. The equity shares of the Transferee Company are listed on the Stock Exchanges;

 

1.1.44              Transferor Company” means Indus Towers Limited, a public limited company incorporated on November 20, 2007 under the provisions of the Companies Act, 1956 with Corporate Identification Number (CIN) [·] and having its registered office at Building No. 10, Tower-A, 4th Floor, DLF Cyber City, Gurugram - 122002, Haryana; and

 

1.1.45              Valuation Report” means the report dated [·] issued by [·].

 

1.2                               INTERPRETATION

 

1.2.1                     The expressions, which are used but are not defined in this Scheme shall, unless repugnant or contrary to the context or meaning hereof, have the same meaning ascribed to them under the Act, the Securities Contracts (Regulation) Act, 1956, the Securities and Exchange Board of India Act, 1992, the Depositories Act, 1996, the IT Act and other applicable Laws.

 

1.2.2                     In this Scheme, unless the context otherwise requires:

 

190


 

(i)                                     references to a statute or statutory provision include any subordinate legislation made from time to time under that provision (whether or not amended, modified, re-enacted or consolidated);

 

(ii)                                  references to the singular include the plural and vice versa and references to any gender includes the other gender;

 

(iii)                               references to a “company” shall include a body corporate;

 

(iv)                              references to a statute or statutory provision include that statute or provision as from time to time modified or re-enacted or consolidated and (so far as liability thereunder may exist or can arise) shall include also any past statutory provision (as from time to time modified or re-enacted or consolidated) which such provision has directly or indirectly replaced, provided that nothing in this Clause 1.2.2 (iv) shall operate to increase the liability of any party beyond that which would have existed had this Clause 1.2.2 (iv) been omitted;

 

(v)                                 references to a document shall be a reference to that document as modified, amended, novated or replaced from time to time;

 

(vi)                              headings are for convenience only and shall be ignored in construing or interpreting any provision of this Scheme;

 

(vii)                           the expression “this Clause” shall, unless followed by reference to a specific provision, be deemed to refer to the whole Clause (and not merely the sub-Clause, paragraph or other provision) in which the expression occurs;

 

(viii)                        references to Clauses and Schedules are to Clauses of and Schedules to this Scheme;

 

(ix)                              references to any Person shall include that Person’s successors and permitted assigns or transferees;

 

(x)                                 references to the words “include” or “including” shall be construed without limitation;

 

(xi)                              references to the words “hereof”, “herein”, “hereto”, “hereunder” and words of similar import shall refer to this Scheme as a whole and not to any particular provision of this Scheme;

 

(xii)                           references to “INR” or “Rs.” are to Indian National Rupees;

 

(xiii)                        where a wider construction is possible, the words “other” and “otherwise” shall not be construed ejusdem generis with any foregoing words; and

 

(xiv)                       if the last day of any period of days specified in this Scheme is not a Business Day, then such period shall include the following Business Day.

 

2.              COMPLIANCE WITH TAX LAWS

 

2.1.          This Scheme complies with the conditions relating to “amalgamation” as defined under Section 2(1B), Section 47 and other relevant sections and provisions of the IT Act and such provisions are intended to apply accordingly. If any terms or provisions of this Scheme are found to be or interpreted to be inconsistent with any of the said provisions of the IT Act (including the conditions set out therein) at a later date, whether as a result of a new enactment or any amendment or coming into force of any provision of the IT Act or any other Law or any judicial or executive

 

191


 

interpretation or for any other reason whatsoever, this Scheme may be modified to the extent required with the consent of each of the Companies (acting through their respective Boards) and in accordance with the Implementation Agreement, to ensure compliance of this Scheme with such provisions. Such modification(s) will, however, not affect the other parts of this Scheme.

 

3.              CAPITAL STRUCTURE AND SHAREHOLDING PATTERN

 

3.1.   Transferor Company

 

3.1.1.The authorized, issued, subscribed and fully paid-up share capital of the Transferor Company as on March 31, 2018 is as under:

 

 

 

Amount

 

4. Authorized Share Capital

 

(in Rs.)

 

50,00,00,000 equity shares of Re. 1/- each

 

50,00,00,000

 

Total

 

50,00,00,000

 

 

5. Issued, Subscribed and [fully] paid-up Share Capital

 

Amount

 

 

(in Rs.)

 

6. 11,91,670 fully paid-up equity shares of Re. 1/- each

 

11,91,670

 

7. Total

 

11,91,670

 

 

7.1.1.The entire subscribed and fully paid-up share capital of the Transferor Company as on March 31, 2018 is held as under:

 

 

 

 

 

No. of

 

Percentage of

 

S.

 

 

 

Equity

 

Total Equity

 

No.

 

Equity Shareholder

 

Shares

 

Shareholding

 

1.

 

Bharti Infratel Limited

 

5,00,484

 

42.00

%

2.

 

Mr. Akhil Gupta (nominee of Bharti Infratel Limited)

 

10

 

 

3.

 

Mr. Devendra Khanna (nominee of Bharti Infratel Limited)

 

10

 

 

4.

 

Vodafone India Limited

 

5,00,484

 

42.00

%

5.

 

Vodafone Mobile Services Limited (nominee of Vodafone India Limited)

 

10

 

 

6.

 

Vodafone Business Services Limited (nominee of Vodafone India Limited)

 

10

 

 

7.

 

Aditya Birla Telecom Limited

 

1,32,868

 

11.15

%

8.

 

P5 Asia Holding Investment (Mauritius) Limited

 

57,794

 

4.85

%

TOTAL

 

11,91,670

 

100.00

%

 

7.2.   Transferee Company

 

7.2.1.The Transferee Company is a listed company and its authorized, issued, subscribed and fully paid-up share capital as on March 31, 2018 is as under:

 

 

 

Amount

 

8. Authorized Share Capital

 

(in Rs.)

 

3,50,00,00,000 equity shares of Rs. 10/- each

 

35,00,00,00,000

 

Total

 

35,00,00,00,000

 

 

192


 

9. Issued, Subscribed and fully paid-up Share Capital*

 

Amount
(in Rs.)

 

 

1,84,96,08,246 fully paid-up equity shares of Rs. 10/- each

 

18,49,60,82,460

 

Total

 

18,49,60,82,460

 

 


* As on March 31, 2018, 3,52,632 outstanding employee stock options existed. Assuming such options are exercised, the issued, subscribed and paid-up capital of the Transferee Company as on March 31, 2018 on a Fully-Diluted Basis was 1,84,96,08,246 equity shares of Rs. 10 each (Rs. 18,49,60,82,460).

 

193


 

PART B

 

AMALGAMATION OF THE TRANSFEROR COMPANY INTO AND WITH THE TRANSFEREE COMPANY

 

1.                                      Transfer and vesting of the Transferor Company into and with the Transferee Company

 

1.1                               Upon this Scheme becoming effective, the Transferor Company shall stand amalgamated as a going concern with the Transferee Company and all its Assets, Liabilities, interests and obligations, as applicable, be transferred to and vested in the Transferee Company on a going concern basis without any requirement of any further act, instrument or deed so as to become as and from the Effective Date, the Assets, Liabilities, interests and obligations, as applicable, of the Transferee Company.

 

2.                                      Transfer of Assets

 

2.1.                            Upon this Scheme becoming effective, all Assets of the Transferor Company that are movable in nature or are incorporeal property or are otherwise capable of transfer by manual or constructive delivery or by endorsement and delivery shall stand transferred to and vested in the Transferee Company and shall become the property and an integral part of the Transferee Company (to the extent permissible under applicable Law) without any further act, instrument or deed. The vesting pursuant to this Clause 2.1 shall be deemed to have occurred by manual or constructive delivery or by endorsement and delivery, as appropriate to the property being vested and title to the property shall be deemed to have been transferred accordingly to the Transferee Company.

 

2.2.                            Upon this Scheme becoming effective, all movable Assets of the Transferor Company, other than those specified in Clause 2.1 above, including cash and cash equivalents, earnest monies, actionable claims, sundry debtors, outstanding loans and advances, if any, recoverable in cash or in kind or for value to be received, bank balances and deposits, if any, with Governmental Authorities, customers and other Persons shall, without any requirement of any further act, instrument or deed, become the property of the Transferee Company without any notice or other intimation to the debtors or obligors or any other Person. The Transferee Company may (without being obliged to do so), if it so deems appropriate, give notice in such form as it deems fit and proper, to each debtor or obligor or any other Person, that pursuant to the Scheme becoming effective, such debt, loan, advance, claim, bank balance, deposit or other asset be paid or made good or held on account of the Transferee Company as the person entitled thereto, to the end and intent that the right of the Transferor Company to recover or realize all such debts (including the debts payable by such debtor or obligor or any other Person to the Transferor Company) stands transferred and assigned to the Transferee Company and that appropriate entries should be passed in the books of accounts of the relevant debtors or obligors or other Persons to record such change.

 

2.3.                            Upon this Scheme becoming effective, all lease or license or rent agreements entered into by the Transferor Company with various landlords, owners and lessors in connection with the use of the Assets of the Transferor Company, together with security deposits, shall stand automatically transferred in favour of the Transferee Company on the same terms and conditions, subject to applicable Law, without any further act, instrument or deed. The Transferee Company shall continue to pay rent amounts as provided for in such agreements and shall comply with the other terms, conditions and covenants thereunder and shall also be entitled to refund of security deposits paid under such agreements by the Transferor Company.

 

2.4.                            Upon this Scheme becoming effective, any and all immovable properties (including land together with the buildings and structures standing thereon) and rights and interests in such immovable

 

194


 

properties of the Transferor Company, whether freehold or otherwise and any documents of title, rights and easements in relation thereto (including security deposits) shall stand transferred to and be vested in the Transferee Company on the same terms and conditions, subject to applicable Law, without any act, instrument or deed. Upon this Scheme becoming effective, the Transferee Company shall be entitled to exercise all rights and privileges attached to such immovable properties and be liable to pay Taxes and fulfil all obligations in relation to or applicable to such immovable properties (if any). The mutation or substitution of the title to the immovable properties shall, upon the Scheme becoming effective, be made and duly recorded in the name of the Transferee Company by the appropriate Governmental Authorities pursuant to the sanction of this Scheme by the NCLT and the Scheme becoming effective in accordance with the terms hereof without any requirement of any further act, instrument or deed on part of the Transferee Company.

 

2.5.                            Until the owned property, leasehold property and related rights thereto, license or right to use the immovable property, tenancy rights, liberties and special status are transferred, vested, recorded, effected and/or perfected in the record of the Governmental Authorities in favour of the Transferee Company, the Transferee Company shall be deemed to be authorized to carry on business in the name and style of the Transferor Company under the relevant agreement, deed, lease and/or license, as the case may be, and the Transferee Company shall keep a record and account of such transactions.

 

2.6.                            For purposes of taking on record the name of the Transferee Company in the records of the Governmental Authorities in respect of transfer of immovable properties to the Transferee Company pursuant to this Scheme, the Boards of Directors of the Transferor Company and the Transferee Company may approve the execution of such documents or deeds as may be necessary, including deed of assignment of lease or leave or license (as the case may be) by the Transferor Company in favour of the Transferee Company.

 

2.7.                            Upon this Scheme becoming effective, all Governmental Approvals and other consents, permissions, quotas, rights, authorizations, entitlements, registrations, no-objection certificates and licenses, including those relating to Infrastructure Provider Category-I registration, approvals from state electricity boards, state pollution control boards, municipalities, clearances from Standing Advisory Committee on Radio Frequency Allocation, DoT, tenancies, privileges, powers and facilities of every kind and description of whatsoever nature, to which the Transferor Company is a party or to the benefit of which the Transferor Company may be entitled to use or which may be required to carry on the operations of the Transferor Company, and which are subsisting or in effect immediately prior to the Effective Date, shall be, and remain, in full force and effect in favour of or against the Transferee Company and may be enforced as fully and effectually as if, instead of the Transferor Company, the Transferee Company had been a party, a beneficiary or an obligee thereto and shall be appropriately mutated by the relevant Governmental Authorities in favour of the Transferee Company. In so far as the various incentives, subsidies, schemes, special status and other benefits or privileges enjoyed, granted by any Governmental Authority, or by any other Person, or availed by the Transferor Company, are concerned, the same shall vest with and be available to the Transferee Company on the same terms and conditions as applicable to the Transferor Company, as if the same had been allotted and/or granted and/or sanctioned and/or allowed to the Transferee Company.

 

2.8.                            Upon this Scheme becoming effective, all electricity, gas, water and any other utility connections and tariff rates in respect thereof sanctioned by various public sector and private companies, boards, agencies and authorities in different states to the Transferor Company, together with security deposits and all other advances paid, shall stand automatically transferred in favour of the Transferee Company on the same terms and conditions without any further act, instrument or deed. The relevant electricity, gas, water and any other utility companies, boards, agencies and authorities shall issue invoices in the name of the Transferee Company with effect from the billing cycle commencing from the month immediately succeeding the month in which the Effective Date

 

195


 

falls. The Transferee Company shall comply with the terms, conditions and covenants associated with the grant of such connection and shall also be entitled to refund of security deposits placed with such companies, boards, agencies and authorities by the Transferor Company.

 

2.9.                            Without prejudice to the generality of the Clauses mentioned above, the Assets of the Transferor Company shall also include all permits, licenses, authorizations, approvals, clearances, authorities, quotas, allocations granted to the Transferor Company, all municipal approvals, permissions for establishing cellular towers (including cell site licenses) or receiving stations or any broadband and/or approvals for bandwidth, statutory rights, permissions, registrations, certificates, consents, authorities (including for the operation of bank accounts), powers of attorneys (given by, issued to or executed in favour of the Transferor Company), and benefits of all Contracts, allotments, consents, quotas, rights, easements, engagements, exemptions, entitlements, advantages of whatever nature and howsoever named, properties, movable, in possession or reversion, present or contingent of whatsoever nature and wherever situated, liberties, ownerships rights and benefits, earnest moneys payable pertaining to the assets mentioned in the aforesaid Clauses, if any, all other rights and benefits, licenses, powers, privileges and facilities of every kind, nature and description whatsoever; right to use and avail of telephones, telexes, facsimile, connections, installations and other communication facilities and equipment, titles, all utilities (together with security deposits and all other advances paid), benefits of all Contracts, government Contracts, development rights, allocated deferred Tax and all other interest in connection with or in relation to the Transferor Company on the Effective Date shall stand transferred to the Transferee Company on the same terms and conditions in accordance with applicable Laws.

 

2.10.                     Upon this Scheme becoming effective, all Intellectual Property Rights of the Transferor Company shall, without any requirement of any further act, instrument or deed, stand transferred to and vested in the Transferee Company. This Scheme shall serve as a requisite consent for use and transfer of the Intellectual Property Rights of the Transferor Company, without requiring the execution of any further deed or document, so as to transfer the said Intellectual Property Rights in favour of the Transferee Company.

 

2.11.                     Upon this Scheme becoming effective, in relation to Assets (if any) belonging to the Transferor Company which require separate documents for vesting in the Transferee Company, the Transferor Company and the Transferee Company will execute such deeds, documents or such other instruments, if any, as may be mutually agreed.

 

2.12.                     Upon this Scheme becoming effective, the past track record of the Transferor Company, including without limitation, the profitability, experience, credentials and market share, shall be deemed to be the track record of the Transferee Company for all commercial and regulatory purposes including for the purposes of eligibility, standing, evaluation and participation of the Transferee Company in all existing and future bids, tenders and contracts of all authorities, agencies and clients.

 

3.                                      Transfer of Liabilities

 

3.1.                            Upon this Scheme becoming effective, all Liabilities of the Transferor Company, shall, without any requirement of any further act, instrument or deed, be transferred to, and vested in, or be deemed to have been transferred to, and vested in, the Transferee Company, so as to become from the Effective Date, the Liabilities of the Transferee Company and the Transferee Company undertakes to meet, discharge and satisfy the same.

 

3.2.                            It is hereby clarified that, unless expressly provided for herein, it shall not be necessary to obtain the consent of any third party or other Person who is a party to any Contract or arrangement by virtue of which any Liability has arisen in order to give effect to the provisions of this Clause 3.

 

196


 

3.3.                            Upon this Scheme becoming effective, the secured creditors of the Transferor Company and/or other holders of security over the properties of the Transferor Company shall be entitled to security only in respect of the properties, assets, rights, benefits and interest of the Transferor Company, as existing immediately prior to the amalgamation of the Transferor Company with the Transferee Company and the secured creditors of the Transferee Company and/or other holders of security over the properties of the Transferee Company shall be entitled to security only in respect of the properties, assets, rights, benefits and interest of the Transferee Company, as existing immediately prior to the amalgamation of the Transferor Company with the Transferee Company. It is hereby clarified that pursuant to the amalgamation of the Transferor Company with the Transferee Company, (a) the secured creditors of the Transferor Company and/or other holders of security over the properties of the Transferor Company shall not be entitled to any additional security over the properties, assets, rights, benefits and interest of the Transferee Company and therefore, such assets which are not currently encumbered shall remain free and available for creation of any security thereon in future in relation to any current or future indebtedness of the Transferee Company and (b) the secured creditors of the Transferee Company and/or other holders of security over the properties of the Transferee Company shall not be entitled to any additional security over the properties, assets, rights, benefits and interest of the Transferor Company and therefore, such assets which are not currently encumbered shall remain free and available for creation of any security thereon in future in relation to any current or future indebtedness of the Transferee Company.

 

3.4.                            The provisions of Clause 3 above shall operate notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in any deed or writing or the terms of sanction or issue or any security document, all of which instruments shall stand modified and/or superseded by the foregoing provisions.

 

4.                                      Borrowing Limits; Corporate Approvals

 

4.1.                            With effect from the Effective Date, the borrowing and investment limits of the Transferee Company under the Act shall be deemed without any further act, instrument or deed to have been enhanced by the borrowing and investment limits of the Transferor Company, such limits being incremental to the existing limits of the Transferee Company.

 

4.2.                            Any corporate approvals obtained by the Transferor Company, whether for purposes of compliance or otherwise, shall stand transferred to the Transferee Company and such corporate approvals and compliance shall be deemed to have been obtained and complied with by the Transferee Company.

 

5.                                      Contracts, Deeds, Bonds and Other Instruments

 

5.1.                            Upon this Scheme becoming effective and subject to the provisions of this Scheme, all Contracts, deeds, bonds, agreements (including Tenancy Agreements) entered into with various persons, arrangements and other instruments of whatsoever nature in relation to the Transferor Company and to which the Transferor Company is a party or to the benefit of which the Transferor Company may be eligible, and which are subsisting or having effect as on the Effective Date, shall, without any further act, instrument or deed, continue in full force and effect against or in favour of, as the case may be, the Transferee Company and may be enforced effectively by or against the Transferee Company as fully and effectually as if, instead of the Transferor Company, the Transferee Company had been a party or beneficiary or obligee thereto or thereunder, in all cases subject to the terms and provisions of such Contracts, deeds, bonds, agreements, arrangements or instruments.

 

5.2.                            Without prejudice to the other provisions of this Scheme and notwithstanding that the vesting of the Transferor Company with the Transferee Company occurs by virtue of this Scheme itself, the Transferee Company may, at any time after the coming into effect of this Scheme in accordance with the provisions hereof, if so required, under any Law or otherwise, execute deeds,

 

197


 

confirmations or other writings with any party to any Contract or arrangement to which the Transferor Company is a party or any writings as may be necessary to be executed merely in order to give formal effect to the provisions of the Scheme. The Transferee Company shall be deemed to be authorized to execute any such writings on behalf of the Transferor Company and to carry out or perform all such formalities or compliances required for the purposes specified above by the Transferor Company.

 

6.                                      Employees

 

6.1.                            Upon this Scheme becoming effective, all employees of the Transferor Company who are in employment as on the Effective Date, if any, shall become, and be deemed to have become, employees of the Transferee Company, without any interruption of or break in service and on terms and conditions no less favourable than those applicable to them with reference to the Transferor Company.

 

6.2.                            Upon this Scheme becoming effective, all contributions to funds and schemes by the Transferor Company, including in respect of provident fund, employee state insurance contribution, gratuity fund, superannuation fund, staff welfare scheme or any other special schemes or benefits created for the benefit of such employees of the Transferor Company, existing immediately prior to the Effective Date shall be transferred to the Transferee Company and continue to be provided to the transferred employees by the Transferee Company on the same terms and conditions, in accordance with the provisions of such schemes or funds and applicable Law, and the services of such transferred employees with the Transferor Company up to the Effective Date shall be taken into account for the purposes of all benefits to which the employees may be eligible under applicable Law.

 

7.                                      Continuation of Legal Proceedings

 

7.1.                            With effect from the Effective Date, all legal or other proceedings (including before any statutory or quasi-judicial authority or tribunal) by or against the Transferor Company, whether pending on the Effective Date, or which may be instituted any time in the future (irrespective of whether they relate to periods on or prior to the Effective Date) and in each case relating to the Transferor Company (“Proceedings”) shall be continued and enforced by or against the Transferee Company after the Effective Date, to the extent legally permissible.

 

7.2.                            If any Proceeding(s) is/are pending, the same shall not abate, be discontinued or in any way be prejudicially affected by reason of this Scheme and the proceedings may be continued, prosecuted and enforced, by or against the Transferee Company in the same manner and to the same extent as they would or might have been continued, prosecuted and enforced by or against the Transferor Company, as if this Scheme had not been made. Following the Effective Date, the Transferee Company may initiate any legal proceeding for and on behalf of the Transferor Company.

 

7.3.                            Nothing contained in this Scheme shall be construed as prejudicing any rights granted under the Implementation Agreement to defend and control proceedings in relation to any claims in accordance with the provisions of the Implementation Agreement.

 

8.                                      Inter se Transactions

 

8.1.                            With effect from the Effective Date, all inter se Contracts solely between the Transferor Company and the Transferee Company shall stand cancelled and cease to operate, and appropriate effect shall be given to such cancellation and cessation in the books of accounts and records of the Transferee Company.

 

198


 

9.                                      Treatment of Taxes

 

9.1.                            Upon this Scheme becoming effective, all Taxes and duties payable by, or refundable to, the Transferor Company, including any refunds, claims or credits (including but not limited to credits for income tax, withholding tax, advance tax, self-assessment tax, minimum alternate tax, cenvat credit, goods and services tax credits, other indirect tax credits and other tax receivables), for all purposes, be treated as liability, refunds, claims, or credits, as the case may be, of the Transferee Company.

 

9.2.                            Upon this Scheme becoming effective, all unutilized credits and exemptions, benefit of carried forward losses and unabsorbed depreciation (if any) and other statutory benefits, advantages, privileges, Tax holidays, remissions and reduction, including in respect of income tax (including but not limited to tax deducted at source, tax collected at source, advance tax, minimum alternate tax credit etc.), cenvat, customs, value added tax, sales tax, service tax, good and services tax, etc. to which the Transferor Company is entitled to shall be available to and vest in the Transferee Company, without any requirement of any further act, instrument or deed. It is further clarified that any brought forward loss and unabsorbed depreciation of the Transferor Company as specified in its books of account as on the Effective Date shall be included as brought forward loss and unabsorbed depreciation of the Transferee Company for the purposes of computation of minimum alternate tax.

 

9.3.                            Upon this Scheme becoming effective, the Transferor Company and the Transferee Company are permitted to revise and file their respective income tax returns, withholding tax returns, including tax deducted at source certificates, sales tax/value added tax returns, service tax returns, goods and services tax returns and other tax returns for the period commencing on and from the Effective Date, and to claim refunds/credits, pursuant to the provisions of this Scheme.

 

9.4.                            Upon this Scheme becoming effective, any tax deposited, certificates issued or returns filed by the Transferor Company relating to the Transferor Company shall continue to hold good as if such amounts were deposited, certificates were issued and returns were filed by the Transferee Company.

 

9.5.                            All the expenses incurred by the Transferor Company and the Transferee Company is relation to the amalgamation of the Transferor Company with the Transferee Company as per this Scheme, including stamp duty expenses, if any, shall be allowed as deduction to the Transferee Company in accordance with Section 35DD of the IT Act over a period of five (5) years beginning with the previous year in which this Scheme becomes effective.

 

9.6.                            Any Tax refund due to the Transferor Company pertaining to the Transferor Company consequent to the assessments made on the Transferor Company and for which no credit is taken in the accounts as on the date immediately preceding the Effective Date shall belong to and be received by the Transferee Company. The relevant authorities shall be bound to transfer to the account of and give credit for the same to the Transferee Company upon the passing of the orders on this Scheme by the NCLT and upon relevant proof and documents being provided to the said authorities.

 

9.7.                            The Transferor Company may be entitled to various incentive schemes and pursuant to this Scheme, it is declared that the benefits under all such schemes and policies pertaining to the Transferor Company shall stand transferred to and vested in the Transferee Company and all benefits, entitlements and incentives of any nature whatsoever including benefits under the income tax, excise, sales tax, service tax, goods and services tax, exemptions, concessions, remissions, subsidies and other incentives in relation to the consumer products business, to the extent statutorily available, shall be claimed by the Transferee Company.

 

9.8.                            Upon this Scheme becoming effective, the Transferee Company shall be entitled to: (a) claim deduction with respect to items such as provisions, expenses, etc. disallowed in earlier years in

 

199


 

the hands of the Transferor Company, which may be allowable in accordance with the provisions of the IT Act on or after the Effective Date; and (b) exclude items such as provisions, reversals, etc. for which no deduction or Tax benefit has been claimed by the Transferor Company prior to the Effective Date.

 

9.9.                            All Tax assessment proceedings and appeals of whatsoever nature by or against the Transferor Company, pending or arising as at the Effective Date, shall be continued and/or enforced by or against the Transferee Company in the same manner and to the same extent as would or might have been continued and enforced by or against the Transferor Company. Further, the aforementioned proceedings shall neither abate or be discontinued nor be in any way prejudicially affected by reason of the amalgamation of the Transferor Company with the Transferee Company or anything contained in this Scheme.

 

10.                               Conduct of Business

 

10.1.                     From the date of approval of this Scheme by the Boards of the Transferor Company and the Transferee Company, and up to and including the Effective Date, each of the Companies shall conduct its business in the ordinary course and consistent with past practice and not undertake, in a single transaction or a series of related transactions, any act or matter as agreed in the Implementation Agreement.

 

10.2.                     The Transferee Company shall also be entitled, pending the effectiveness of this Scheme, to apply to the concerned Governmental Authorities, wherever necessary, for such consents, approvals and sanctions which the Transferee Company may require, including the registration, approvals, exemptions, reliefs, etc., as may be required/granted under any applicable Law for carrying on business.

 

10.3.                     Upon the Scheme becoming effective, the Transferee Company shall be entitled to operate all bank accounts, realize all monies and complete and enforce all pending Contracts and transactions in the name of the Transferor Company to the extent necessary until the transfer of the rights and obligations of the Transferor Company to the Transferee Company under the Scheme is formally accepted and completed by the parties concerned. For avoidance of doubt it is clarified that with effect from the Effective Date and until such time that the name of the bank accounts of the Transferor Company has been replaced with that of the Transferee Company, the Transferee Company shall be entitled to operate the bank accounts of the Transferor Company in the name of the Transferor Company in so far as it may be necessary.

 

11.                               Issue of shares

 

11.1.                     The Transferee Company shall have taken all necessary steps, including by way of passing all enabling corporate resolutions to increase or alter, to the extent required, its authorized share capital, so as to enable issuance and allotment of Merger Shares by the Transferee Company to the shareholders of the Transferor Company as of the Record Date (other than the Transferee Company and its nominees), issuance of any necessary share certificates and/or letters of allotment representing the Merger Shares.

 

11.2.                     Upon this Scheme becoming effective, the Transferee Company shall, without requirement of any further act, instrument or deed (subject to the terms of the Implementation Agreement and after cancellation of shares pursuant to Clause 11.7), issue and allot to the shareholders of the Transferor Company as existing on the Record Date (which, for the avoidance of doubt, shall not include the Transferee Company and its nominees) [·] Merger Shares for every [·] equity shares of the face value of INR 1 (Rupee One Only) each fully paid-up held by such shareholder in the Transferor Company (the “Share Exchange Ratio”), subject to pre-closing adjustments relating to net debt and working capital set forth in the Implementation Agreement and in accordance with Clause 1.2 of Part C, free from all Liens, in consideration for the amalgamation of the Transferor

 

200


 

Company into and with the Transferee Company. Thereafter, each such shareholder of the Transferor Company shall hold the applicable final shareholding percentage in accordance with the Implementation Agreement. The Transferee Company shall, if and to the extent required, apply for and obtain the required approvals from Governmental Authorities for the purpose of issue and allotment of the Merger Shares.

 

11.3.                     Pursuant to the Relevant SEBI Circular, the price at which the Merger Shares will be issued to the shareholders of the Transferor Company as of the Record Date (other than the Transferee Company and its nominees) will comply with the pricing guidelines for preferential allotments set forth in the Securities and Exchange Board of India (Issue of Capital and Disclosure Requirements) Regulations, 2009. The Valuation Report has been prepared in accordance with the foregoing.

 

11.4.                     The Merger Shares shall be subject to the memorandum of association and articles of association of the Transferee Company and shall rank pari passu in all respects with the existing shares of the Transferee Company, including the rights in respect of dividend, if declared by the Transferee Company on or after the Effective Date.

 

11.5.                     The issue and allotment of the Merger Shares by the Transferee Company to shareholders of the Transferor Company as of the Record Date (other than the Transferee Company and its nominees) as provided in this Scheme is an integral part thereof and shall be deemed to have been carried out as if the procedure laid down under Section 62 and any other applicable provisions of the Act were duly complied with. Such Merger Shares shall be issued in dematerialized form.

 

11.6.                     Approval of this Scheme by the shareholders of the Transferee Company shall be deemed to constitute due compliance with Section 62 and any other applicable provisions of the Act, the SEBI Listing Regulations and the articles of association of the Transferee Company, and no other consent shall be required under the Act or the articles of association of the Transferee Company, for the issue and allotment of Merger Shares by the Transferee Company to shareholders of the Transferor Company as of the Record Date (other than the Transferee Company and its nominees) under the Scheme and upon the shareholders of the Transferee Company approving the Scheme, it shall be deemed that they have given their consent, including under the Act and the articles of association of the Transferee Company, to the issue of Merger Shares of the Transferee Company to the shareholders of the Transferor Company as of the Record Date (other than the Transferee Company and its nominees) in accordance with the Scheme.

 

11.7.                     The equity shares of the Transferor Company held by the Transferee Company and its nominees on the Record Date shall stand cancelled in their entirety, without any further act, instrument or deed. Such cancellation of the share capital of the Transferor Company shall be effected as a part of the Scheme itself and not in accordance with Section 66 of the Act.

 

11.8.                     The Board of the Transferee Company shall be empowered to remove such difficulties as may arise in the course of implementation of this Scheme and registration of the shareholders of the Transferor Company as of the Record Date (other than the Transferee Company and its nominees) as shareholders in the Transferee Company on account of the difficulties, if any, in the transition period.

 

11.9.                     The Merger Shares issued pursuant to this Clause 11 shall, in compliance with the applicable Laws, be listed and admitted to trading on the Stock Exchanges pursuant to this Scheme and the Relevant SEBI Circular. The Transferee Company shall make all requisite applications and shall otherwise comply with the provisions of the Relevant SEBI Circular and applicable Law and promptly take all steps to procure the listing of the Merger Shares issued by it pursuant to this Clause 11.

 

201


 

11.10.              If the aggregate number of equity shares to be issued by the Transferee Company pursuant to Clause 11.2 results in a fraction of shares, the Board of the Transferee Company shall round-off such fraction to the nearest whole number, and thereupon shall issue and allot equity shares to the shareholders of the Transferor Company as of the Record Date in accordance with Clause 11.2. Further, fractional entitlements of individual shareholders, based on the share exchange ratio prescribed above, shall also be rounded off to the nearest whole number by the Board of the Transferee Company.

 

12.                               Combination of the Authorized Share Capital

 

12.1.                     Upon this Scheme becoming effective:

 

(i)             the authorized share capital of the Transferor Company shall be deemed to have been reclassified into equity shares of Rs. 10 each and shall stand transferred to and be amalgamated with the authorized share capital of the Transferee Company without any requirement of any further act, instrument or deed on the part of the Transferee Company, including payment of stamp duty and fees payable to the relevant Registrar of Companies, and

 

(ii)          consequent to the transfer of the existing authorized share capital of the Transferor Company in accordance with Clause 12.1(i), the authorized share capital of the Transferee Company of Rs. 35,00,00,00,000 (divided into 3,50,00,00,000 equity shares of Rs. 10 each) shall automatically stand enhanced without any further act, instrument or deed on the part of the Transferee Company to Rs. 35,50,00,00,000 (divided into 3,55,00,00,000 equity shares of Rs. 10 each).

 

12.2.                     Clause V of the memorandum of association of the Transferee Company shall stand amended to give effect to the relevant provisions of this Scheme and shall be replaced with the following:

 

“The Authorised Share Capital of the Company is INR35,50,00,00,000 (INR Three thousand five hundred fifty crore) divided into 3,55,00,00,000 equity shares of INR 10 (INR Ten) each.”

 

12.3.                     For the avoidance of doubt, it is hereby clarified that if the authorized share capital of the Transferor Company or the Transferee Company undergoes any change, either as a consequence of any corporate action or otherwise, then the authorized share capital to be specified in Clause V of the memorandum of association of the Transferee Company with effect from the Effective Date shall automatically stand modified to take into account the effect of the change.

 

12.4.                     The memorandum of association and articles of association of the Transferee Company (relating to the authorized share capital) shall, without any requirement of any further act, instrument or deed, be and stand altered, modified and amended, and the approval and consent of the shareholders of the Transferee Company to this Scheme shall be deemed to be sufficient for the purposes of effecting this amendment, and no further resolution(s) under Sections 13, 14, 61, 64 and all other applicable provisions of the Act, if any, would be required to be separately passed, as the case may be, and for this purpose, the stamp duties and fees paid on the authorized share capital of the Transferor Company shall be utilized and applied to the increased authorized share capital of the Transferee Company and there would be no requirement of any further payment of stamp duty and/or fees by the Transferee Company for increase in the authorized share capital to that extent.

 

13.                               Change of name of the Transferee Company

 

13.1.                     Upon this Scheme becoming effective, without any further act, instrument or deed, the name of the Transferee Company shall be changed to “Indus Towers Limited”. Further, the name “Bharti

 

202


 

Infratel Limited” wherever it occurs in the memorandum of association and articles of association of the Transferee Company shall be substituted by such name.

 

13.2.                     The approval and consent of this Scheme by the shareholders of the Transferee Company shall be deemed to be the approval of shareholders by way of special resolution under Section 13 of the Act for change of name of the Transferee Company as contemplated herein and shall be deemed to be sufficient for the purpose of effecting the amendments in the memorandum of association and articles of association of the Transferee Company in relation to the change of name of the Transferee Company in accordance with Sections 13, 14 and any other applicable provisions of the Act. The sanction of this Scheme by the NCLT shall be deemed and no further resolution(s) would be required to be separately passed to be compliance of Sections 4, 13, 14 and other applicable provisions of the Act for the purpose of effecting the change in the name of the Transferee Company.

 

13.3.                     The Board of Directors and the shareholders of the Transferor Company shall not have any objection to the adoption and use of the name “Indus Towers Limited” by the Transferee Company pursuant to this Scheme.

 

14.                               Restated articles of association

 

14.1.                     The articles of association of the Transferee Company shall be amended and restated in the manner set out in Schedule [·] of this Scheme and the said amended and restated articles of association shall be effective from the Effective Date.

 

14.2.                     It is clarified that the approval of the shareholders of the Transferee Company to this Scheme shall be deemed to be sufficient for purposes of effecting the above and that no further action under Section 14 or any other applicable provisions of the Act shall be separately required.

 

15.                               Accounting treatment in the books of the Transferee Company

 

15.1.                     Notwithstanding anything to the contrary herein, upon this Scheme becoming effective, the Transferee Company shall give effect to the accounting treatment in its books of account in accordance with the Accounting Standards, or any other relevant or related requirement under the Act, as applicable on the Effective Date.

 

16.                               Dissolution of the Transferor Company

 

16.1.                     Upon this Scheme becoming effective, the Transferor Company shall, without any requirement of any further act, instrument or deed, stand dissolved without being wound up, in accordance with the Act.

 

203


 

PART C

 

GENERAL TERMS AND CONDITIONS

 

1.                                      Sequence of Events

 

1.1.                            The following shall be deemed to have occurred on the Effective Date and become effective and operative only in the sequence and in the order set out below:

 

(i)            transfer of the authorized share capital of the Transferor Company to the Transferee Company and consequential increase in the authorized share capital of the Transferee Company;

 

(ii)           cancellation of the equity shares held by the Transferee Company and its nominees in the Transferor Company on the Record Date;

 

(iii)          issue and allotment of the Merger Shares to the shareholders of the Transferor Company as of the Record Date (which, for the avoidance of doubt, shall not include the Transferee Company and its nominees) in accordance with Part B of this Scheme; and

 

(iv)          dissolution of the Transferor Company without winding-up.

 

1.2.                            The Transferee Company has entered into arrangements with certain shareholders of the Transferor Company, pursuant to which such shareholders have the right to require the Transferee Company to purchase the equity shares held by them in the Transferor Company. To the extent equity shares of the Transferor Company are purchased by the Transferee Company, upon the Scheme becoming effective, such equity shares held by the Transferee Company in the Transferor Company on the Record Date shall also stand cancelled in accordance with Clause 11.7 of Part B of this Scheme.

 

2.                                      Application to the NCLT

 

2.1.                            Each of the Companies shall jointly make the requisite company applications/petitions under Sections 230 to 232 and other applicable provisions of the Act to the NCLT, in accordance with the Implementation Agreement, for seeking sanction of this Scheme and all matters ancillary or incidental thereto, as may be necessary to give effect to the terms of this Scheme.

 

3.                                      Modification or Amendment to this Scheme

 

3.1.                            Each of the Companies (acting through their respective Boards) may assent to any amendments, alterations or modifications to this Scheme, in part or in whole, which the NCLT and/or any other Governmental Authorities may deem fit to direct, approve or impose or which may otherwise be considered necessary or desirable for settling any question or doubt or difficulty that may arise for implementing and/or carrying out this Scheme, including any individual part thereof, or if the Boards are of the view that the coming into effect of this Scheme, in part or in whole, in terms of the provisions of this Scheme, could have an adverse implication on all or any of the Companies, provided that any such amendment, alteration or modification shall have been agreed upon in accordance with the Implementation Agreement. Each of the Companies (acting through their respective Boards) be and are hereby authorized to take such steps and do all acts, deeds and things, as may be necessary, desirable or proper to give effect to this Scheme, in part or in whole and to resolve any doubts, difficulties or questions whether by reason of the order of the NCLT or of any directive or orders of any other Governmental Authorities or otherwise howsoever arising

 

204


 

out of, under or by virtue of this Scheme and/or any matters concerning or connected therewith, provided that any such action shall have been agreed and undertaken in accordance with the Implementation Agreement.

 

3.2.                            If any part of this Scheme is held invalid, ruled illegal by any court of competent jurisdiction, or becomes unenforceable for any reason, whatsoever, whether under present or future Laws, then it is the intention of the Companies that such part shall be severable from the remainder of this Scheme and this Scheme shall apply with whatever deletion or modification is necessary so that such part is legal, valid and enforceable and gives effect to the commercial intention of the Companies subject to the terms of the Implementation Agreement. If the deletion of such part shall cause this Scheme to become materially adverse to either of the Companies or is not in accordance with the terms of the Implementation Agreement, the Companies shall attempt to bring about a modification in this Scheme as will best preserve for the Companies and the other parties to the Implementation Agreement, the benefits and obligations of this Scheme, including but not limited to such part, provided that such modification shall have been agreed to in accordance with the terms of the Implementation Agreement.

 

4.                                      Additional Arrangement

 

4.1.                            In connection with this Scheme, prior to the Effective Date, certain shareholders of the Transferor Company (and their group companies) shall enter into a separate letter agreement with the Transferee Company and the Transferor Company in relation to the terms and conditions for the use of the passive infrastructure of the Transferee Company, which shall become effective on the Effective Date.

 

4.2.                            Approval of this Scheme by the shareholders of the Transferee Company shall be deemed to constitute due compliance with section 188 and any other applicable provisions of the Act, regulation 23 and any other applicable provision of the SEBI Listing Regulations and the articles of association of the Transferee Company, and no further action under the Act, the SEBI Listing Regulations or the articles of association of the Transferee Company shall be separately required for the Transferee Company to become a party to the contract described in Clause 4.1 above.

 

5.                                      Conditions Precedent

 

The Scheme is and shall be conditional upon satisfaction or waiver (if applicable) of the following conditions at or prior to the Long Stop Date, in the manner agreed in the Implementation Agreement:

 

(a)                         Stock Exchanges’ Approval. The Transferee Company shall have received no-objection letters from the Stock Exchanges in respect of the Scheme (prior to filing the Scheme with the NCLT) and the transactions contemplated therein, and which shall be in form and substance acceptable in accordance with the Implementation Agreement.

 

(b)                         Shareholders’ and Creditors’ Approval. The Scheme shall have been approved by the respective requisite majority of the requisite classes of shareholders and creditors (where applicable) of the Companies in accordance with the Act, the Relevant SEBI Circular and the SEBI Listing Regulations, as applicable.

 

(c)                          Shareholder Approval under the Relevant SEBI Circular. The public shareholders of the Transferee Company shall have approved the transactions contemplated herein pursuant to, and in accordance with, the Relevant SEBI Circular. The Scheme shall be acted upon only if the number of votes cast by the public shareholders of the Transferee Company in favour of the Scheme are more than the number of votes cast by the public shareholders against it in terms of the Relevant SEBI Circular.

 

205


 

(d)                         Approval of the NCLT. The Scheme shall have been approved by the NCLT, either on terms as originally approved by the relevant parties to the Scheme, or subject to such modifications approved by the NCLT, and which shall be in form and substance acceptable in accordance with the Implementation Agreement.

 

(e)                          Approval under Competition Law. The written approval of the CCI in respect of the transactions contemplated in this Scheme shall have been obtained in writing, in a form and substance acceptable in accordance with the Implementation Agreement and shall not be subject to any modifications (except such modifications that have been agreed in accordance with the Implementation Agreement) or, if applicable, the waiting period during which the CCI is required to provide its decision in respect of the application for approval in respect of the transactions contemplated herein, together with any extensions thereof, shall have expired.

 

(f)                           Foreign Investment Approval. The approval of the competent Governmental Authority under the FDI Regulations shall have been obtained in relation to the transactions contemplated herein pursuant to an application by the Transferee Company and which, shall be in form and substance acceptable in accordance with the Implementation Agreement.

 

(g)                          No Injunctions or Restraints; Illegality. No Governmental Authority of competent jurisdiction shall have enacted, issued, promulgated, enforced or entered any Law or Judgment that is in effect and restrains, enjoins, prohibits or otherwise makes illegal completion of the transactions contemplated under the Scheme and other transaction documents.

 

(h)                         Others. Such other conditions precedent as may be agreed under the Implementation Agreement, including completion of transactions pursuant to which Vodafone India Limited and its subsidiaries shall have ceased to be shareholders of the Transferor Company and completion of pre-closing adjustments as set out in the Implementation Agreement.

 

6.                                      Effectiveness of this Scheme

 

6.1.                            This Scheme shall become effective on the date on which certified copies of the Judgment(s) of the NCLT in connection with the Scheme are filed with the relevant Registrar of Companies, after, and in any event within five (5) days of, the fulfilment/waiver of the conditions precedent set out in Clause 5 above and the Implementation Agreement (“Effective Date”).

 

7.                                      Withdrawal of this Scheme

 

7.1.                            The Transferor Company and/or the Transferee Company acting through their respective Board of Directors shall each be at liberty to withdraw this Scheme in the event of termination of the Implementation Agreement.

 

7.2.                            In the event of withdrawal under Clause 7.1 above, no rights and liabilities whatsoever shall accrue to or be incurred inter se to the Companies or their respective shareholders or creditors or employees or any other Person save and except as agreed in the Implementation Agreement prior thereto as is contemplated hereunder or as to any right, liability or obligation which has arisen or accrued pursuant thereto and which shall be governed and be preserved or worked out in accordance with applicable Law.

 

7.3.                            In the event of withdrawal under Clause 7.1 above, the Companies shall take all necessary steps to withdraw this Scheme from the NCLT and any other authority and to make all necessary filings/applications as may be required to withdraw this Scheme.

 

206


 

8.                                      Effect of non-receipt of approvals

 

8.1.                            In the event the conditions precedent to the Scheme are not satisfied or waived on or prior to the Long Stop Date in accordance with the Implementation Agreement, this Scheme shall become null and void.

 

9.                                      Costs, charges, expenses

 

9.1.                            All costs and expenses in relation to the negotiations leading up to the transactions contemplated hereunder and preparation, execution and carrying into effect of this Scheme, including satisfaction of the conditions precedents, stamp duty costs, registration charges and statutory amounts, shall be borne in the manner agreed in the Implementation Agreement.

 

10.                               Compliance with Applicable Laws

 

10.1.                     The Companies undertake to comply with all applicable Laws (including all applicable compliances required by the SEBI and the Stock Exchanges and all applicable compliances required under the Foreign Exchange Management Act, 1999 and the rules, regulations and guidelines issued thereunder as may be prescribed by the RBI, from time to time), including making the requisite intimations and disclosures to any Governmental Authority and obtaining the requisite consent, approval or permission of the CCI or any other Governmental Authority, which by Law may be required for the implementation of this Scheme or which by Law may be required in relation to any matters connected with this Scheme.

 

10.2.                     Since the Transferee Company is a listed company, this Scheme is subject to compliance by the Transferee Company with applicable requirements under the SEBI Listing Regulations, the Relevant SEBI Circular and all other statutory directives of SEBI, as applicable.

 

207


 

SCHEDULE 8

 

SURVIVING RELATED PARTY CONTRACTS

 

1.              Master Services Agreement with Airtel (signed in December 2007).

 

2.              Master Services Agreement with Bharti Hexacom Limited (signed in 2008).

 

3.              Master Purchase Agreement dated 26 July 2017 between BIL and Bharti Airtel Services Limited.

 

4.              Licence Agreement dated 16 July 2015 between BIL and Bharti Realty Limited in respect of property located at Omega Centre, Infocity (Gurgaon).

 

5.              Maintenance and Services Agreement dated 2 September 2015 between Bharti Realty Holdings Limited in respect of property located at Omega Centre, Infocity (Gurgaon).

 

6.              Agreement dated 27 October 2017 between BIL and Smartx Services Limited in relation to grant of financial assistance by BIL to Smartx Services Limited.

 

7.              Agreement dated 3 December 2013 (as amended on 5 March 2015) between BIL and Airtel for use of Airtel 3G USB Modem.

 

8.              Arrangement with Airtel for PSTN facility, Employee Call Free Allowance, Sim Charges, leased line facility, 3G USB dongles, Site Rent, Site electricity charges etc. to BIL as approved by the audit committee of BIL on 17 January 2018.

 

9.              Arrangement with Bharti Telemedia Limited for DTH facilities to BIL as approved by the audit committee of BIL on 17 January 2018.

 

10.       Services Agreement dated 9 July 2009 (as amended on 9 July 2010, 20 December 2011, 1 November 2012, 20 August 2013, 7 January 2015, 15 June 2015, 18 April 2016, 29 May 2017 and 10 October 2017) with Centum Learning Limited (formerly Bharti Learning Systems Limited).

 

11.       Arrangement with Nextra Data Limited for the use of Nextra Data Centre as approved by the audit committee of BIL on 17 January 2018.

 

208


 

SCHEDULE 9

 

TERMS AND CONDITIONS APPLICABLE TO IDEA CASH ELECTION

 

[separately attached]

 

209


 

In the event that Idea Group elects to sell its equity interest in Indus to BIL in accordance with the provisions of Clause 2.1.1(i), the provisions of this Schedule 9 shall apply.

 

1.                                                              ADDITIONAL DEFINITIONS

 

In this Schedule 9, the following words and expressions shall, except where the context otherwise requires, have the following meanings:

 

ABTL DEMAT Account” means the demat account maintained by ABTL with a depository participant registered with SEBI.

 

ABTL DP” means the depository participant registered with SEBI with whom ABTL maintains the ABTL DEMAT Account.

 

ABTL Election Date” means the date falling in the Election Period on which the Idea Group makes the Idea Cash Election in accordance with Clause 2.1.1(i).

 

ABTL Indus Shares” means 1,32,868 equity shares of Indus having a face value of INR 1 each held by ABTL comprising 11.15% of the share capital of Indus.

 

Accounting Firm(s)” means (i) Deloitte Touche Tohmatsu Limited, (ii) KPMG, (iii) PricewaterhouseCoopers, (iv) Ernst and Young LLP, (v) Grant Thornton, or any of their Indian associates and affiliates.

 

Aggregate Outstanding Indus Shares” means 11,91,670 equity shares, being the total number of issued, subscribed and paid-up shares of Indus.

 

Auditor Statement(s)” shall have the meaning given to such term in Paragraph 2.3.2of this Schedule 9.

 

BIL Auditor Balance Sheet” shall have the meaning given to such term in Paragraph 2 of Part C of Appendix A to this Schedule 9.

 

BIL Auditor Statement” shall have the meaning given to such term in Paragraph 3.3.1 of this Schedule 9.

 

BIL Capex Shortfall” means the amount (if any) by which the BIL Capex Spend is less than the Target BIL Capex Spend, provided that if the BIL Capex Spend is greater than 80% of the Target BIL Capex Spend the BIL Capex Shortfall will be INR nil. If the BIL Capex Spend is less than or equal to 80% of the Target BIL Capex Spend the BIL Capex Shortfall will be equal to the BIL Capex Spend less the Target BIL Capex Spend.

 

BIL Capex Spend” means in relation to the BIL Merger Group, the aggregate amount of capital expenditure incurred and capitalised by members of the BIL Merger Group (including expenditure incurred in relation to capital work in progress) on the balance sheet of the relevant member of the BIL Merger Group in line with the accounting principles set out in Schedule 4 during the period from 1 April 2018 to the Sale Completion Date.

 

BIL Capex Surplus” means the amount (if any) by which the BIL Capex Spend exceeds the Target BIL Capex Spend, provided that if the BIL Capex Spend is less than 120% of the Target BIL Capex Spend the BIL Capex Surplus will be INR nil. If the BIL Capex Spend is greater than or equal to 120% of the Target BIL Capex Spend, the BIL Capex Surplus will be equal to the BIL Capex Spend less the Target BIL Capex Spend.

 

BIL DEMAT Account” shall have the meaning given to such term in Paragraph 4.1.1 of this Schedule 9.

 

210


 

BIL Election Date VWAP” means the sum of the number of equity shares of BIL traded on the relevant Stock Exchange multiplied by the closing price of BIL on a daily basis divided by the total number of equity shares traded on the relevant Stock Exchange for a period of sixty (60) trading days ending on the last date of the Election Period, with the relevant Stock Exchange being the Stock Exchange where the maximum volume of trading in the equity shares of BIL is recorded during the sixty (60) trading days ending on the last date of the Election Period.

 

BIL Pre-Completion Statement” shall have the meaning given to such term in Paragraph 2.2.12.b) to this Schedule 9.

 

BIL Reference Balance” means the balance sheet prepared in the form set out in Appendix A of Schedule 9 (Consideration Adjustments).

 

BIL Sale Accounting Principles” shall have the meaning given to such term in Paragraph 2.2 of Part A of Appendix A to this Schedule 9.

 

BIL Sale Completion Balance Sheet” shall have the meaning given to such term in Paragraph 2 of Part C of Appendix A to this Schedule 9.

 

BIL Sale Completion Net Debt” means the BIL Sale Net Debt as of the Sale Completion Date as set out in the BIL Sale Completion Statement, as finally determined or agreed in accordance with Paragraph 2.3, plus 42% of Indus Sale Completion Net Debt, without double counting (such amount shall be expressed as a positive number if it is a net liability and as a negative number if it is a net asset).

 

BIL Sale Completion Statement” means the statement amongst others of the BIL Sale Completion Net Debt and the BIL Sale Completion Working Capital and agreed or determined in accordance with Paragraph 2.3.1 or 2.3.6(c), as applicable.

 

BIL Sale Completion Working Capital” means the BIL Sale Working Capital as of the Sale Completion Date occurs as set out in the BIL Sale Completion Statement, as finally determined or agreed in accordance with Paragraph 2.3, plus 42% of the Indus Sale Completion Working Capital, without double counting (such amount shall be expressed as a negative number if it is a net liability and as a positive number if it is a net asset).

 

BIL Sale EBITDA” means a sum of INR 64,261,000,000 (Rupees sixty four billion two hundred and sixty one million).

 

BIL Sale Final Aggregate Net Debt” shall be calculated in the following manner:

 

A = B – [C – D]

 

where:

 

A                  =               BIL Sale Final Aggregate Net Debt

B                  =               BIL Sale Completion Net Debt

C                  =               BIL Sale Completion Working Capital

D                  =               BIL Target Working Capital

(such amount shall be expressed as a positive number if it is a net liability and as a negative number if it is a net asset).

 

BIL Sale Initial Aggregate Net Debt” shall be calculated in accordance with the following formula:

 

A = B - [C – D]

 

where:

 

211


 

A          =            BIL Sale Initial Aggregate Net Debt

B          =            BIL Sale Pre-Completion Net Debt

C          =            BIL Sale Pre-Completion Working Capital

D          =            BIL Sale Target Working Capital

(such amount shall be expressed as a positive number if it is a net liability and as a negative number if it is a net asset).

 

BIL Sale Net Debt” means the net total of the items identified in the column headed ‘BIL Sale Net Debt’ in Part D of Appendix A to this Schedule 9 calculated in accordance with the accounting policies set out in Paragraph 2 of Part A of Appendix A to this Schedule 9.

 

BIL Sale Pre-Completion Net Debt” means the BIL Sale Net Debt as of the Locked Box Date as set out in the BIL Pre-Completion Statement plus 42% of Indus Sale Pre-Completion Net Debt, without double counting (such amount shall be expressed as a positive number if it is a net liability and as a negative number if it is a net asset).

 

BIL Sale Pre-Completion Balance Sheet” shall have the meaning given to such term in Paragraph 1 of Part C of Appendix A to this Schedule 9.

 

BIL Sale Pre-Completion Working Capital” means the BIL Sale Working Capital as of the Locked Box Date as set out in the BIL Pre-Completion Statement plus 42% of the Indus Sale Pre-Completion Working Capital, without double counting (such amount shall be expressed as a negative number if it is a net liability and as a positive number if it is a net asset).

 

BIL Sale Specific Accounting Principles” shall have the meaning given to such term in Paragraph 2.1 of Part A of Appendix A to this Schedule 9.

 

BIL Sale Working Capital” means the net total of the items identified in the column headed ‘BIL Sale Working Capital’ in Part D of Appendix A to this Schedule 9 (such amount shall be expressed as a negative number if it is a net liability and as a positive number if it is a net asset).

 

BIL Sale Target Working Capital” means INR 13,764,000,000 (Rupees thirteen billion seven hundred and sixty four million) (negative).

 

Final Consideration” shall have the meaning given to such term in Paragraph 2.4.2 of this Schedule 9.

 

Firm” shall have the meaning given to such term in Paragraph 2.3.6 of this Schedule 9.

 

Indus Auditor Balance Sheet” shall have the meaning determined in accordance with Paragraph 1.2 of Part B of Appendix A to this Schedule 9.

 

Indus Auditor Statement(s)” shall have the meaning given to such term in Paragraph 2.3.1(a) of this Schedule 9.

 

Indus Capex Shortfall” means the amount (if any) by which the Indus Capex Spend is less than the Target Indus Capex Spend, provided that if the Indus Capex Spend is greater than 80% of the Target Indus Capex Spend the Indus Capex Shortfall will be INR nil. If the Indus Capex Spend is less than or equal to 80% of the Target Indus Capex Spend the Indus Capex Shortfall will be equal to the Indus Capex Spend less the Target Indus Capex Spend.

 

Indus Capex Spend” means in relation to the Indus Merger Group, the aggregate amount of capital expenditure incurred and capitalised by members of the Indus Merger Group (including expenditure incurred in relation to capital work in progress) on the balance sheet of the relevant member of the Indus Merger Group in line with the

 

212


 

accounting principles set out in Schedule 4 during the period from 1 April 2018 to the Sale Completion Date.

 

Indus Capex Surplus” means the amount (if any) by which the Indus Capex Spend exceeds the Target Indus Capex Spend, provided that if the Indus Capex Spend is less than 120% of the Target Indus Capex Spend the Indus Capex Surplus will be INR nil. If the Indus Capex Spend is greater than or equal to 120% of the Target Indus Capex Spend, the Indus Capex Surplus will be equal to the Indus Capex Spend less the Target Indus Capex Spend.

 

Indus Pre-Completion Statement” shall have the meaning determined in accordance with Paragraph 2.1.3 of Appendix A to this Schedule 9.

 

Indus Sale Accounting Principles” shall have the meaning determined in accordance with Paragraph 1.2 of Part A of Appendix A to this Schedule 9.

 

Indus Sale Completion Net Debt” means the Indus Sale Net Debt as of the Sale Completion Date as set out in the Indus Sale Completion Statement, as finally determined or agreed in accordance with Paragraph 2.3, without double counting (such amount shall be expressed as a positive number if it is a net liability and as a negative number if it is a net asset).

 

Indus Sale Completion Statement” means the statement amongst others of the Indus Sale Completion Net Debt and the Indus Sale Completion Working Capital and agreed or determined in accordance with Paragraph 2.3.1 or 2.3.6(c), as applicable.

 

Indus Sale Completion Working Capital” means the Indus Sale Working Capital as of the Sale Completion Date as set out in the Indus Sale Completion Statement, as finally determined or agreed in accordance with Paragraph 2.3, without double counting (such amount shall be expressed as a negative number if it is a net liability and as a positive number if it is a net asset).

 

Indus Sale EBITDA” means a sum of INR 77,160,000,000 (Rupees seventy seven billion one hundred and sixty million).

 

Indus Sale Final Aggregate Net Debt” shall be calculated in the following manner:

 

A = B - [C – D]

 

where:

 

A          =            Indus Sale Final Aggregate Net Debt

B          =            Indus Sale Completion Net Debt

C          =            Indus Sale Completion Working Capital

D          =            Indus Sale Target Working Capital

(such amount shall be expressed as a positive number if it is a net liability and as a negative number if it is a net asset).

 

Indus Sale Final BIL Multiple” shall be calculated in the following manner:

 

A = [(B * C) + D] / E

 

where:

 

A          =            Indus Sale Final BIL Multiple

B          =            BIL Election Date VWAP

C          =            [insert total number of issued, subscribed and paid-up equity shares of BIL

 

213


 

as of Sale Completion Date]

D          =            BIL Sale Final Aggregate Net Debt

E           =            BIL Sale EBITDA

 

Indus Sale Final Equity Value” shall be calculated in accordance with the following formula:

 

A = (B * C * D) - E

 

where:

 

A          =            Indus Sale Final Equity Value

B          =            Indus Sale Final BIL Multiple

C          =            Indus Sale EBITDA

D          =            0.9

E           =            Indus Sale Final Aggregate Net Debt

 

Indus Sale Initial Aggregate Net Debt” shall be calculated in accordance with the following formula:

 

A = B – [C – D]

 

where:

 

A          =            Indus Sale Initial Aggregate Net Debt

B          =            Indus Sale Pre-Completion Net Debt

C          =            Indus Sale Pre-Completion Working Capital

D          =            Indus Sale Target Working Capital

(such amount shall be expressed as a positive number if it is a net liability and as a negative number if it is a net asset).

 

Indus Sale Initial BIL Multiple” shall be calculated in accordance with the following formula:

 

A = [(B * C) + D] / E

 

where:

 

A          =            Indus Sale Initial BIL Multiple

B          =            BIL Election Date VWAP

C          =            [insert total number of issued, subscribed and paid-up equity shares of BIL as of the ABTL Election Date]

D          =            BIL Sale Initial Aggregate Net Debt

(which amount shall be expressed as a positive number if it is a net liability and as a negative number if it is a net asset)

E           =            BIL Sale EBITDA

 

Indus Sale Initial Equity Value” shall be calculated in accordance with the following formula:

 

A = (B * C * D) - E

 

where:

 

A          =            Indus Sale Initial Equity Value

 

214


 

B          =            Indus Sale Initial BIL Multiple

C          =            Indus Sale EBITDA

D          =            0.9

E           =            Indus Sale Initial Aggregate Net Debt

 

Indus Sale Net Debt” means the net total of the items identified in the column headed ‘Indus Sale Net Debt’ in Part C of Appendix A to this Schedule 9 calculated in accordance with the accounting policies set out in Part A and Part B of Appendix A to this Schedule 9 (such amount shall be expressed as a positive number if it is a net liability and as a negative number if it is a net asset).

 

Indus Sale Pre-Completion Balance Sheet” shall have the meaning determined in accordance with Paragraph 1.1 of Part B of Appendix A to this Schedule 9.

 

Indus Sale Pre-Completion Net Debt” means the Indus Sale Net Debt calculated as of the last day of the calendar month preceding the month in which the ABTL Election Date occurs as set out in the Indus Sale Pre-Completion Statement, without double counting (such amount shall be expressed as a positive number if it is a net liability and as a negative number if it is a net asset).

 

Indus Sale Pre-Completion Working Capital” means the Indus Sale Working Capital as of the last day of the calendar month preceding the month in which the ABTL Election Date occurs as set out in the Indus Sale Pre-Completion Statement, without double counting (such amount shall be expressed as a negative number if it is a net liability and as a positive number if it is a net asset).

 

Indus Sale Specific Accounting Treatment” shall have the meaning determined in accordance with Part B of Appendix A to this Schedule 9.

 

Indus Sale Target Working Capital” means INR 10,089,000,000 (Rupees ten billion eighty nine million) (negative) being the Indus Sale Working Capital as of September 30, 2017 more fully described in paragraph 2.3 in Part B of Schedule 9 (Consideration Adjustments).

 

Indus Sale Working Capital” means the net total of the items identified in the column headed ‘Indus Sale Working Capital’ in Part C of Appendix A to this Schedule 9 calculated in accordance with the accounting policies set out in Part A and Part B of Appendix A to this Schedule 9 (such amount shall be expressed as a negative number if it is a net liability and as a positive number if it is a net asset).

 

Initial Consideration” shall have the meaning given to such term in Paragraph 2.1 of this Schedule 9.

 

Market Disruption Event” means any of the following events:

 

a.                                      The sale by BAL and / or its Affiliates of equity shares of BIL or any public announcement or formal disclosure for sale by Airtel or its Affiliates made during the Specified Pre-Completion Period;

 

b.                                      suspension of trading of the equity shares of BIL on any Stock Exchange during the Specified Pre-Completion Period where such suspension is either (i) for a period of 3 consecutive days during the Specified Pre-Completion Period; or (ii) for more than 5 trading days during the Specified Pre-Completion Period.

 

215


 

PEP Merger Agreement” means an agreement among PEP and BIL to record the terms of the sale and/or the transfer of the shares held by PEP in Indus.

 

Sale Completion” shall have the meaning given to such term in Paragraph 3.1.1 of this Schedule 9.

 

Sale Completion Adjustment” shall have the meaning given to such term in Paragraph 2.4.2 of this Schedule 9.

 

Sale Completion Date” shall have the meaning given to such term in Paragraph 3.1.2 of this Schedule 9.

 

Sale Completion Notice” shall have the meaning given to such term in Paragraph 2.3.2 of this Schedule 9.

 

Specified Pre-Completion Period” means the period commencing 60 trading days prior to the ABTL Election Date and ending on the ABTL Election Date (both dates inclusive).

 

Target BIL Capex Spend” means INR 11,223,000,000 (Rupees eleven billion two hundred twenty three million) for a period of 12 months (such amount being pro-rated for the period from 1 April 2018 to the Sale Completion Date).

 

Target Indus Capex Spend” means INR 24,730,000,000 (Rupees twenty billion seven hundred and thirty million) for a period of 12 months (such amount being pro-rated for the period from 1 April 2018 to the Sale Completion Date).

 

2.                                      CONSIDERATION

 

2.1                               Initial Consideration

 

2.1.1                     Subject to Paragraph 2.1.2, the aggregate consideration payable in accordance with Paragraph 3.3.1(b) on the Sale Completion Date by BIL to ABTL for the transfer of the ABTL Indus Shares shall be the Initial Consideration.

 

For the purposes of this Paragraph 9, “Initial Consideration” means:

 

A = B * (C / D)

 

where

 

A = Initial Consideration

 

B = Indus Sale Initial Equity Value

 

C = ABTL Indus Shares

 

D = Aggregate Outstanding Indus Shares.

 

2.1.2                     Where a Market Disruption Event has occurred stated in (a) of the definition of Market Disruption Event, ABTL and BIL shall discuss in good faith and agree to a revised consideration payable for the ABTL Indus Shares which figure shall be considered the “Initial Consideration” and “Final Consideration” for the purposes of this Schedule 9.

 

2.1.3                     In the event of a Market Disruption Event stated in (b) of the definition of Market Disruption Event has occured, for purposes of computing the BIL Election Date VWAP, the reference to ‘last date of the Election Period’ shall be replaced with ‘date falling 30 days prior to the first day of suspension of trading of the equity shares of BIL on any Stock Exchange during the Specified Pre-Completion Period’. The aforesaid BIL Election Date VWAP shall be used for purposes of computing the “Initial Consideration” and the

 

216


 

“Final Consideration” for the purposes of this Schedule (without prejudice to the obligations of the Parties hereunder to consummate the transactions contemplated herein on Sale Completion).

 

2.2                               Pre-Completion Statements

 

2.2.1                     On or before the 2nd Business Day following the ABTL Election Date:

 

a.                                      Indus shall deliver to the Idea Group and BIL a statement setting out amongst others calculations of the Indus Sale Pre-Completion Net Debt and the Indus Sale Pre-Completion Working Capital in each case accompanied by reasonable supporting evidence for such calculations (“Indus Pre-Completion Statement”); and

 

b.                                      BIL shall deliver to the Idea Group a statement setting out amongst others calculations of the BIL Sale Pre-Completion Net Debt and the BIL Sale Pre-Completion Working Capital in each case accompanied by reasonable supporting evidence for such calculations (“BIL Pre-Completion Statement”).

 

2.3                               Sale Completion Statement

 

2.3.1                     On or before the 30th day following the Sale Completion Date, BIL shall deliver to the Idea Group:

 

a.                                      a statement from its auditor(s) or any Accounting Firm certifying amongst others the Indus Sale Completion Net Debt and the Indus Sale Completion Working Capital, (“Indus Auditor Statement”); and

 

b.                                      a statement from the auditor(s) or any Accounting Firm of Indus (prior to the Effective Date) certifying amongst others the BIL Sale Completion Net Debt and the BIL Sale Completion Working Capital (“BIL Auditor Statement”).

 

2.3.2                     The Idea Group shall notify BIL in writing within 10 Business Days after receipt of the later of the Indus Auditor Statement and the BIL Auditor Statement whether or not it accepts the Indus Auditor Statement and, or, the BIL Auditor Statement (“Sale Completion Notice”).

 

2.3.3                     If the Idea Group does not accept the Indus Auditor Statement and, or, the BIL Auditor Statement (“Auditor Statement(s)”), the Sale Completion Notice shall set out in detail the reasons for such non-acceptance and specify the adjustments which the Idea Group proposes should be made to the relevant Auditor Statement in order for it to comply with the requirements of this Agreement. Except for the matters specifically set out in the Sale Completion Notice, the Idea Group shall be deemed to have accepted the Indus Auditor Statement and the BIL Auditor Statement in full.

 

2.3.4                     If the Idea Group serves the Sale Completion Notice in accordance with Paragraph 2.3.3 above stating in the Sale Completion Notice that it does not accept any or both the Auditor Statements, BIL and the Idea Group shall use all reasonable endeavours to meet and discuss the Idea Group’s objections and to agree on the adjustments (if any) required to be made to the relevant Auditor Statement(s) within 10 Business Days after receipt of the Sale Completion Notice by BIL.

 

2.3.5                     If the Idea Group is satisfied with either or both the Auditor Statement(s) (either as originally submitted or after adjustments agreed between BIL and the Idea Group pursuant to Paragraph 2.3.4) or if the Idea Group fails to give a valid Sale Completion Notice within the period of 10 Business Days referred to in Paragraph 2.3.2, then the

 

217


 

relevant Auditor Statement(s) shall constitute the Indus Sale Completion Statement and, or, the BIL Sale Completion Statement, as the case may be, for the purposes of this Agreement.

 

2.3.6                     If BIL and the Idea Group do not reach agreement within 10 Business Days of receipt of a Completion Notice, then the matters in dispute may be referred (on the application of either BIL or the Idea Group) for determination by any one of the Accounting Firms as BIL and the Idea Group may mutually agree or, failing agreement within 10 Business Days of the expiry of the 10 Business Day period specified in Paragraph 2.3.4 by any one of the Accounting Firms determined by draw of lots from among the Accounting Firms that are not conflicted (“Firm”). The Firm shall be requested to make its decision [within 45 days] (or such later date as BIL, the Idea Group and the Firm agree in writing) of confirmation and acknowledgement by the Firm of its appointment. The following provisions shall apply once the Firm has been appointed:

 

a.                                      BIL and the Idea Group shall each prepare a written statement within 15 days after the Firm’s appointment on the matters in dispute which (together with the relevant supporting documents) shall be submitted to the Firm for determination and copied at the same time to the other;

 

b.                                      following delivery of their respective submissions, BIL and the Idea Group shall each have the opportunity to comment once only on the other’s submission by written comment delivered to the Firm not later than 7 days after receipt of the other’s submission and, thereafter, neither BIL nor the Idea Group shall be entitled to make further statements or submissions except insofar as the Firm so requests (in which case it shall, on each occasion, give the the Idea Group or BIL, as the case may be, (unless otherwise directed) 7 days to respond to any statements or submission so made);

 

c.                                       in giving its determination, the Firm shall state what adjustments (if any) are necessary, solely for the purposes of this Agreement, to the Auditor Statement in respect of the matters in dispute in order to comply with the requirements of this Agreement and to determine finally Indus Sale Completion Statement and, or, the BIL Sale Completion Statement, as the case may be. The relevant Auditor Statement(s) with the adjustments determined by the Firm shall be final and binding on BIL and the Idea Group and shall constitute the Indus Sale Completion Statement and, or, the BIL Sale Completion Statement, as applicable; and

 

d.                                      the Firm shall act as an expert (and not as an arbitrator) in making its determination which shall, in the absence of fraud or manifest error, be final and binding on BIL and the Idea Group and, without prejudice to any other rights which they may respectively have under this Agreement, BIL and the Idea Group expressly waive, to the extent permitted by Law, any rights of recourse they may otherwise have to challenge it.

 

2.3.7                     Each of BIL and the Idea Group shall bear its own costs in connection with the preparation, review and agreement or determination of the Auditor Statements, the Indus Sale Completion Statement and the BIL Sale Completion Statement.

 

2.3.8                     BIL shall provide to the Idea Group and its respective Representatives full access to its accounting, financial, Tax or other books and records, employees and premises, in each case relating to the Business, for the period from Sale Completion to the date that the Auditor Statement is agreed or determined. BIL shall co-operate fully with the Idea Group

 

218


 

and shall permit the Idea Group and/or its respective Representatives to take copies (including electronic copies) of the relevant books and records relating to the Business and shall provide all assistance reasonably requested by the other for the purposes of and to facilitate the preparation and review, as applicable, of the Indus Sale Completion Statement and the BIL Sale Completion Statement.

 

2.3.9                     If the Idea Group serves a Sale Completion Notice stating that it does not accept any of the Auditor Statement(s), it shall ensure that BIL and its Representatives shall be given reasonable access to the Idea Group’s and/or its accountant’s working papers relating to the adjustments proposed in the Sale Completion Notice and any other submissions by or on behalf of the Idea Group in relation to the relevant Auditor Statement(s). When the Indus Sale Completion Statement and the BIL Sale Completion Statement has been agreed or determined in accordance with the preceding paragraphs, then the amounts shown in the Indus Sale Completion Statement as the Indus Sale Completion Net Debt and the Indus Sale Completion Working Capital, and in the BIL Sale Completion Statement as the BIL Sale Completion Net Debt and the BIL Sale Completion Working Capital, shall be final and binding for the purposes of this Agreement and shall be the amounts used for the purposes of calculating the Final Consideration.

 

2.4                               Final Consideration

 

2.4.1                     Within 15 Business Days of the Indus Sale Completion Statement and the BIL Sale Completion Statement having been finally agreed or determined in accordance with Paragraph 2.3 above, the following payments shall be made by BIL or ABTL (as applicable) in cash:

 

a.                                      if the Final Consideration is higher than the Initial Consideration, BIL shall pay an amount equal to the Sale Completion Adjustment to ABTL; or

 

b.                                      if the Final Consideration is lower than the Initial Consideration, ABTL shall pay the amount equal to the Sale Completion Adjustment to BIL; or

 

c.                                       if the Final Consideration is equal to the Initial Consideration, there shall be no adjustment to the Initial Consideration.

 

2.4.2                     For the purposes of this Agreement:

 

Final Consideration” means:

 

A = B * (C / D)

 

where

 

A = Final Consideration

 

B = Indus Sale Final Equity Value

 

C = ABTL Indus Shares

 

D = Aggregate Outstanding Indus Shares.

 

Sale Completion Adjustment” means the difference between the Initial Consideration and the Final Consideration.

 

2.5                               For the avoidance of doubt, the provisions of Paragraphs 2.2, 2.3 and 2.4 of this Schedule 9 shall apply equally to Paragraphs 2.1.1 and 2.1.2 of this Schedule 9.

 

219


 

3.                                      SALE COMPLETION

 

3.1                               Sale Completion

 

3.1.1                     Completion of the purchase and sale of the ABTL Indus Shares (“Sale Completion”) shall take place on 15th Business Day following the expiry of the Election Period (or such earlier date as may be mutually agreed between BIL and the Idea Group). The sale and purchase of the ABTL Indus Shares shall be effected on a ‘spot delivery’ basis at Sale Completion.

 

3.1.2                     The date on which the Sale Completion occurs is referred to as the “Sale Completion Date”. The Sale Completion shall take place at a place mutually agreed between BIL and the Idea Group. All transactions taking place at the Sale Completion shall be deemed to take place simultaneously.

 

3.2                               ABTL Completion Deliverables

 

3.2.1                     At the Sale Completion, ABTL shall:

 

a.                                      deliver to BIL documents evidencing the debit of the ABTL Indus Shares from the ABTL DEMAT Account and a copy of the unconditional and irrevocable instructions issued by ABTL to the ABTL DP to credit the ABTL Indus Shares to the BIL DEMAT Account, which instructions have been duly acknowledged by the ABTL DP; and

 

b.                                      deliver to BIL a valid receipt for the amount of the Initial Consideration.

 

3.3                               BIL Completion Deliverables

 

3.3.1                     At the Sale Completion, BIL shall:

 

a.                                      deliver to ABTL a statement setting out its calculation of the Initial Consideration on the basis of the BIL Pre-Completion Statement and the Indus Pre-Completion Statement along with reasonable supporting evidence of such calculation (“BIL Initial Consideration Statement”);

 

b.                                      pay the Initial Consideration to ABTL by wire transfer in immediately available funds into such bank account as ABTL may designate in writing prior to the Sale Completion Date.

 

3.4                               Indus Completion Deliverables

 

3.4.1                     At the Sale Completion, Indus shall:

 

a.                                      convene a board meeting to note the transfer of the ABTL Indus Shares from ABTL to BIL; and

 

b.                                      provide a certified copy of the resolution passed at the board meeting held in accordance with Paragraph 3.4.1(a) above ABTL.

 

3.5                               The obligations of ABTL, BIL and Indus under Paragraphs 3.2 3.3 and 3.4 above are independent and shall be undertaken simultaneously. Sale Completion shall not occur unless all obligations contained in Paragraphs 3.2 3.3 and 3.4 above are completed and fully effective.

 

4.                                      PRE-COMPLETION COVENANTS

 

4.1                               Within 2 Business Days of the ABTL Election Date, BIL shall:

 

4.1.1                     provide to ABTL details of its demat account with a depository participant registered with SEBI (“BIL DEMAT Account”);

 

4.1.2                     deliver to its depository participant an instruction slip for receipt of the ABTL Indus Shares in the BIL DEMAT Account.

 

220


 

4.2                               BIL shall issue a notice to the Idea Group confirming receipt of all Governmental Approvals to the Scheme within 2 Business Days of receipt of the last Governmental Approval necessary for the Scheme.

 

5.                                      EXPENSES

 

5.1                               ABTL shall be responsible for and bear its own income tax or capital gains obligations, if any arising from the sale of the ABTL Indus Shares.

 

5.2                               Except as set out in Clauses 11 and 13 of this Agreement and Paragraph 6.1 of this Schedule 9, each of Idea Group and BIL shall be responsible for its own costs, charges and other expenses (including professional fees and costs of the advisors and counsel) incurred in connection with the Transaction.

 

221


 

APPENDIX A

 

CONSIDERATION ADJUSTMENTS

 

Part A — Preliminary

 

1.                                                    In preparing the Indus Pre-Completion Statement and the Indus Auditor Statement and for the purpose of calculating the items and amounts to be included in the calculation of the Indus Sale Net Debt and the Indus Sale Working Capital, if and to the extent that the treatment or characterization of the relevant item or amount or type or category of item or amount:

 

1.1                                             is dealt with in the specific accounting treatments with respect to the Indus Pre-Completion Statement and the Indus Auditor Statement, in paragraphs 1 and 2 of Part B of this SCHEDULE 2 (Consideration Adjustments) (the treatment being the Indus Sale Specific Accounting Treatments), the Indus Sale Specific Accounting Treatment(s) shall apply;

 

1.2                                             is not dealt with in the Indus Sale Specific Accounting Treatments but is dealt with in the accounting principles, policies, treatments, practices and categorisations (including in relation to the exercise of accounting discretion and judgment) that were in fact adopted and applied in the preparation of the Ind AS financial statements used for reporting purposes at 31 March 2017 (the Indus Sale Accounting Treatments), the Indus Sale Accounting Principles shall apply; and

 

1.3                                             is not dealt with in either the Indus Sale Specific Accounting Treatments or the Indus Sale Accounting Principles, Ind AS shall apply, in each case, as at the Locked Box Date or the Sale Completion Date, as applicable.

 

2.                                                    In preparing the BIL Pre-Completion Statement and the BIL Auditor Statement and for the purpose of calculating the items and amounts to be included in the calculation of the BIL Sale Net Debt and the BIL Sale Working Capital, if and to the extent that the treatment or characterisation of the relevant item or amount or type or category of item or amount:

 

2.1                                             is dealt with in the specific accounting treatment with respect to the BIL Pre-Completion Statement and the BIL Auditor Statement in paragraphs 1 and 2 of Part C of this SCHEDULE 2 (Consideration Adjustments), (the treatment being the BIL Sale Specific Accounting Treatments), the BIL Sale Specific Accounting Treatment(s) shall apply;

 

2.2                                             is not dealt with in the BIL Sale Specific Accounting Treatments but is dealt with in the accounting principles, policies, treatments, practices and categorisations (including in relation to the exercise of accounting discretion and judgement) that were in fact adopted and applied in the preparation of the Ind AS financial statements used for reporting purposes at 31 March 2017 (BIL Sale Accounting Principles), the BIL Sale Accounting Principles shall apply; and

 

2.3                                             is not dealt with in either the BIL Specific Accounting Treatments or the BIL Sale Accounting Principles, Ind AS shall apply, in each case, as at Locked Box Date or the Sale Completion Date, as applicable.

 

222


 

Part B — Indus Sale Specific Accounting Treatments

 

1.                                                    Indus Sale Specific Accounting Treatments applicable to the Indus Pre-Completion Statement, the Indus Sale Pre-Completion Balance Sheet, the Indus Auditor Statement and the Indus Auditor Balance Sheet

 

1.1                                             In order to prepare the Indus Pre-Completion Statement, a balance sheet (Indus Sale Pre-Completion Balance Sheet) will be prepared for Indus as at 11:59 p.m. of the Locked Box Date. The Indus Pre-Completion Statement will be prepared from the Indus Sale Pre-Completion Balance Sheet, subject to the requirements set out in Part A and Part B of this SCHEDULE 2 (Consideration Adjustments).

 

1.2                                             In order to prepare the Indus Auditor Statement, a balance sheet (Indus Auditor Balance Sheet) will be prepared for Indus as at 11:59 p.m. on the Sale Completion Date. The Indus Auditor Statement will be prepared from the Indus Auditor Balance Sheet, subject to the requirements set out in Part A and Part B of this SCHEDULE 2 (Consideration Adjustments).

 

1.3                                             The respective Indus Pre-Completion Statement, Indus Sale Pre-Completion Balance Sheet, Indus Auditor Statement and Indus Auditor Balance Sheet shall be prepared in Indian Rupees.

 

1.4                                             In preparing the Indus Sale Pre-Completion Statement and the Indus Auditor Statement, assets and liabilities will be classified between the columns headed ‘Net Debt’, ‘Working Capital’ and ‘Other’ on a basis consistent with the classification of the equivalent line item in Part D of this SCHEDULE 2 (Consideration Adjustments), subject to any other requirements set out in Part B of this SCHEDULE 2 (Consideration Adjustments).

 

1.5                                             The Indus Sale Pre-Completion Balance Sheet, the Indus Pre-Completion Statement, the Indus Auditor Balance Sheet and the Indus Auditor Statement shall be prepared as if the Locked Box Date or the Sale Completion Date, as applicable, were the last day of a financial year and as if year-end accounting procedures were performed in relation to the accounting records, including detailed analysis of prepayments and accruals, cut-off procedures and other year-end adjustments, but subject always to any specific requirements of the accounting principles and policies set out herein and the hierarchy set out in paragraph 1 of Part A of this SCHEDULE 2 (Consideration Adjustments). If the Sale Completion Date does not fall upon the date of a normal accounting month end, items accounted for on a time apportioned basis will be calculated on a pro-rata basis.

 

1.6                                             The Indus Sale Pre-Completion Balance Sheet, the Indus Pre-Completion Statement, the Indus Auditor Balance Sheet and the Indus Auditor Statement and shall be prepared on the basis that Indus is a going concern.

 

1.7                                             In preparing the Indus Sale Pre-Completion Balance Sheet, the Indus Pre-Completion Statement, the Indus Auditor Balance Sheet and the Indus Auditor Statement, no minimum materiality limits shall be applied.

 

1.8                                             There shall be no double counting of items in the Indus Pre-Completion Statement and the Indus Auditor Statement and no amount will be included more than once in the calculation of the Indus Sale Net Debt and Indus Sale Working Capital.

 

1.9                                             The Indus Pre-Completion Statement and the Indus Sale Pre-Completion Balance Sheet shall take into account information that provides evidence of conditions that existed at on Locked Box Date (adjusting events). The Indus Auditor Statement and the Indus Auditor Balance Sheet shall take into account information that provides evidence of conditions that existed at the Sale Completion Date (adjusting events).

 

223


 

Adjusting events will be taken into account up to the date of delivery of the Indus Pre-Completion Statement and the Indus Auditor Statement in accordance with Paragraph 2 of this SCHEDULE 2 (Consideration Adjustments).

 

1.10                                      In preparing the Indus Pre-Completion Statement, Indus Sale Pre-Completion Balance Sheet, the Indus Auditor Statement and the Indus Auditor Balance Sheet, the Locked Box Date or the Sale Completion Date, as applicable, shall be treated as the end of a Tax accounting period (i.e., the corporate Income Tax liability included in the Indus Pre-Completion Statement, the Indus Sale Pre-Completion Balance Sheet, the Indus Auditor Statement and the Indus Auditor Balance Sheet shall be based upon a full Tax computation calculated as if the Locked Box Date or the Sale Completion Date, as applicable, was the end of an accounting period for Tax purposes).

 

2.                                                    Items to be included in the Indus Pre-Completion Statement and the Indus Auditor Statement

 

2.1                                             The Indus Sale Net Debt shall include (but not be limited to):

 

a.                                                    Financial Indebtedness, as defined in clause 1.1 of this Agreement;

 

b.                                                    The mark to market value of derivative financial instruments;

 

c.                                                     All non-trading liabilities owed by the Indus Merger Group to the shareholders of Indus and their Affiliates that are outstanding at the Locked Box Date or Sale Completion Date (as applicable) and all intergroup non-trading assets owed to the Indus Merger Group by the shareholders of Indus and their Affiliates that are outstanding at the Locked Box Date or Sale Completion Date (as applicable) (provided that such assets shall only be included in Indus Sale Net Debt to the extent they have been paid in full by the shareholders of Indus and their Affiliates prior to the date the Indus Pre-Completion Statement and the Indus Auditor Statement are delivered to the Idea Group in accordance with clause 2.3 of Schedule 9 of this Agreement otherwise they shall be classified as Indus Other);

 

d.                                                    Interest receivable accrued on investments, but only to the extent such amounts are not overdue (i.e. non-current);

 

e.                                                     Cash and cash equivalents (including the fair value of any government securities, quoted mutual funds, corporate deposits, taxable bonds, commercial papers and non-convertible debentures);

 

f.                                                      Liabilities for accrued and unpaid Income Tax relating to the Indus current financial year (the period from the date to which the Indus Merger Group prepared its most recent annual financial statements prior to the Sale Completion Date to the Sale Completion Date, (as applicable) the “Indus Current Financial Year”) net of taxes paid in advance, payments on account and amounts deducted at source of such Income Tax relating to the Indus Current Financial Year.

 

g.                                                     A liability shall be recognised for unearned revenue (advance income received by the Indus Merger Group from the installation of energy saving equipment), such amounts shall not be included in Indus Sale Working Capital; and

 

h.                                                    Provisions for retirement benefits (gratuity, long term service award, leave encashment and compensated absences) and the liability for cash settled

 

224


 

options.

 

i.                                                        An asset shall be recognised equal to the Indus Capex Surplus or a liability shall be recognised equal to the Indus Capex Shortfall.

 

2.2                                             The following adjustments shall be made to Indus Sale Net Debt (without double counting):

 

a.                                                    Cash should only be included to the extent it is freely available for use and is not subject to restriction or held in an escrow account;

 

b.                                                    The following agreed adjustments will be included in the calculation of Indus Sale Net Debt:

 

i.                                                        Aged trade payables balance at 30 September 2017 of INR 360 million (liability);

 

ii.                                                     Aged accrued expenses balance at 30 September 2017 of INR 5,203 million (liability); and

 

iii.                                                  Aged capital creditors balance at 30 September 2017 of INR 474 million (liability);

 

c.                                                     An asset shall be recognised equal to the amount of Agreed Shared Costs paid by Indus Merger Group prior to the Locked Box Date or the Sale Completion Date (as applicable);

 

d.                                                    A liability shall be recognised equal to all unpaid declared dividends (and related taxes) including any dividends that are declared after the Locked Box Date which are unpaid at the Sale Completion Date;

 

e.                                                     A liability shall be recognised equal to all unpaid costs incurred relating to the transactions contemplated by this Agreement to be borne by Indus Merger Group (other than Agreed Shared Costs);

 

f.                                                      A liability shall be recognised equal to all transaction bonuses payable to Indus Merger Group employees as a result of the transactions contemplated by this Agreement to be borne by Indus; and

 

g.                                                     An asset shall be recognised equal to the Indus Capex Surplus or a liability shall be recognised equal to the Indus Capex Shortfall.

 

2.3                                               The Following items excluded from Indus Sale Net Debt and Indus Sale Working Capital and treated as Indus Other:

 

a.                                                    Any cash collateralised for bank guarantees (margin money) and the corresponding liability recorded on the balance sheet should be excluded;

 

b.                                                    Liabilities for accrued and unpaid Income Tax in relation to any period prior to the Indus Current Financial Year and assets for any payments in advance, payments on account and amounts deducted at source of such Income Tax relating to any period prior to the Indus Current Financial Year

 

c.                                                     All liabilities and provisions with respect to asset retirement obligations (ARO);

 

d.                                                    All deferred tax assets and liabilities;

 

e.                                                     Unamortised capitalised debt issuance costs (i.e., financial debt shall be

 

225


 

shown gross of capitalised debt issuance costs in Indus Sale Net Debt);

 

f.                                                      Agreed Shared Costs, to the extent accrued and unpaid;

 

g.                                                     Payments made in respect of contingent liabilities where the liability of Indus Merger Group is under dispute (‘Payments under protest’); and

 

h.                                                    Revenue equalisation reserve and lease equalisation reserve.

 

Part C — BIL Sale Specific Accounting Treatments

 

1.                                                    BIL Sale Specific Accounting Treatment applicable to the BIL Pre-Completion Statement, BIL Sale Pre-Completion Balance Sheet, the BIL Auditor Statement and the BIL Auditor Balance Sheet

 

1.1.                                          In order to prepare the BIL Pre-Completion Statement, a balance sheet (BIL Sale Pre-Completion Balance Sheet) will be prepared for BIL as at 11:59 p.m. of the Locked Box Date. The BIL Pre-Completion Statement will be prepared from the BIL Sale Pre-Completion Balance Sheet, subject to the requirements set out in Part A and Part C of this SCHEDULE 2 (Consideration Adjustments).

 

1.2.                                          In order to prepare the BIL Auditor Statement, a balance sheet (BIL Auditor Balance Sheet) will be prepared for BIL as at 11:59 p.m. on the Sale Completion Date. The BIL Auditor Statement will be prepared from the BIL Auditor Balance Sheet, subject to the requirements set out in Part A and Part C of this SCHEDULE 2 (Consideration Adjustments).

 

1.3.                                          The BIL Sale Pre-Completion Balance Sheet, the BIL Pre-Completion Statement, the BIL Auditor Balance Sheet and the BIL Auditor Statement shall be prepared in Indian Rupees.

 

1.4.                                          In preparing the BIL Sale Pre-Completion Statement and the BIL Auditor Statement, assets and liabilities will be classified between the columns headed ‘Net Debt’, ‘Working Capital’ and ‘Other’ on a basis consistent with the classification of the equivalent line item in Part E of this SCHEDULE 2 (Consideration Adjustments), subject to any other requirements set out in Part C of this SCHEDULE 2 (Consideration Adjustments).

 

1.5.                                          The BIL Pre-Completion Balance Sheet, the BIL Pre-Completion Statement, the BIL Auditor Balance Sheet and the BIL Auditor Statement shall be prepared as if the Locked Box Date or the Sale Completion Date, as applicable, was the last day of a financial year and as if year-end accounting procedures were performed in relation to the accounting records, including detailed analysis of prepayments and actuals, cut-off procedures and other year-end adjustments, but subject always to any specific requirements of the accounting principles and policies set out herein and the hierarchy set out in paragraph 2 of Part A of this SCHEDULE 2 (Consideration Adjustments). If the Sale Completion Date does not fall upon the date of a normal accounting month end, items accounted for on a time apportioned basis will be calculated on a pro-rata basis.

 

1.6.                                          The BIL Pre-Completion Balance Sheet, the BIL Pre-Completion Statement, the BIL Auditor Balance Sheet and the BIL Auditor Statement shall be prepared on the basis that BIL is a going concern.

 

1.7.                                          In preparing the BIL Pre-Completion Balance Sheet, the BIL Pre-Completion Statement, the BIL Auditor Balance Sheet and the BIL Auditor Statement, no minimum materiality limits shall be applied.

 

226


 

1.8.                                          There shall be no double counting of items in the BIL Pre-Completion Statement and the BIL Auditor Statement and no amount will be included more than once in the calculation of BIL Sale Net Debt and BIL Working Capital.

 

1.9.                                          The BIL Pre-Completion Balance Sheet and the BIL Pre-Completion Statement shall take into account information that provides evidence of conditions that existed on the Locked Box Date (adjusting events). The Auditor Balance Sheet and the BIL Auditor Statement shall take into account information that provides evidence of conditions that existed at the Sale Completion Date (adjusting events).

 

Adjusting events will be taken into account up to the date of delivery of the BIL Pre-Completion Statement and the BIL Auditor Statement in accordance with Paragraph 2 of this SCHEDULE 2 (Consideration Adjustments)

 

1.10.                                   In preparing the BIL Pre-Completion Statement, the BIL Sale Pre-Completion Balance Sheet, the BIL Auditor Statement and the BIL Auditor Balance Sheet, the Locked Box Date or the Sale Completion Date, as applicable, shall be treated as the end of a Tax accounting period (i.e. the corporate Income Tax liability included in the BIL Pre-Completion Statement, BIL Sale Pre-Completion Balance Sheet, the BIL Auditor Statement and the BIL Auditor Balance Sheet shall be based upon a full Tax computation calculated as if the Locked Box Date or the Sale Completion Date, as applicable, was the end of an accounting period for Tax purposes).

 

2.                                                    Items to be included in the BIL Pre-Completion Statement, the BIL Sale Pre-Completion Balance Sheet, the BIL Auditor Statement and the BIL Auditor Balance Sheet

 

2.1                                             The BIL Sale Net Debt shall include (but not be limited to):

 

a.                                                    Financial Indebtedness, as defined in clause 1.1 of this Agreement;

 

b.                                                    The mark to market value of derivative financial instruments;

 

c.                                                     All non-trading liabilities owed by the BIL Merger Group to the BIL Promoters and their Affiliates that are outstanding at the Locked Box Date or Sale Completion Date (as applicable) and all intergroup non-trading assets owed to the BIL Merger Group by the BIL Promoters and their Affiliates that are outstanding at the Locked Box Date or Sale Completion Date (as applicable) (provided that such assets shall only be included in BIL Sale Net Debt to the extent they have been paid in full by the BIL Promoters and their Affiliates prior to the date the BIL Pre-Completion Statement and the BIL Auditor Statement are delivered to is delivered to P5 Asia in accordance with Clause 2.2.1 and 2.3.1 otherwise they shall be classified as BIL Other);

 

d.                                                    Interest receivable accrued on investments, but only to the extent such amounts are not overdue;

 

e.                                                     Cash and cash equivalents (including the fair value of any government securities, quoted mutual funds, corporate deposits, taxable bonds, commercial papers and non-convertible debentures;

 

f.                                                      Liabilities for accrued and unpaid Income Tax relating to the BIL current financial year (the period from the date to which the BIL Merger Group prepared its most recent annual financial statements prior to the Sale Completion Date to the Sale Completion Date, the “BIL Current Financial Year”) net of taxes paid in advance and amounts deducted at source of such

 

227


 

Income Tax relating to the BIL Current Financial Year

 

g.                                                     A liability shall be recognised for unearned revenue (advance income received by the BIL Merger Group from the installation of energy saving equipment), such amounts shall not be included in BIL Sale Working Capital; and

 

h.                                                    Provisions for retirement benefits (gratuity, long term service award, leave encashment and compensated absences) and the liability for cash settled options.

 

2.2                                             The following adjustments shall be made to BIL Sale Net Debt (without double counting):

 

a.                                                    Cash should only be included to the extent it is freely available for use and is not subject to restriction or held in an escrow account;

 

b.                                                    The following agreed adjustments will be included in the calculation of Indus Sale Net Debt:

 

i.                                                        Aged trade payables balance at 30 September 2017 of INR 480 million (liability);

 

ii.                                                     Aged accrued expenses balance at 30 September 2017 of INR 4,730 million (liability); and

 

iii.                                                  Aged capital creditors balance at 30 September 2017 of INR 554 million (liability).

 

c.                                                     An asset shall be recognised equal to the amount of Agreed Shared Costs paid by BIL Merger Group prior to the Locked Box Date or the Sale Completion Date (as applicable);

 

d.                                                    A liability shall be recognised equal to all unpaid declared dividends (and related taxes) including any dividends that are declared after the Locked Box Date, which are unpaid at the Sale Completion Date;

 

e.                                                     A liability shall be recognised equal to all unpaid costs incurred relating to the transactions contemplated by this Agreement to be borne by BIL Merger Group (other than Agreed Shared Costs);

 

f.                                                      A liability shall be recognised equal to all transaction bonuses payable to BIL Merger Group employees as a result of the transactions contemplated by this Agreement to be borne by BIL; and

 

g.                                                     An asset shall be recognised equal to the BIL Capex Surplus or a liability shall be recognised equal to the BIL Capex Shortfall.

 

2.3                                             The following adjustments shall be made to BIL Sale Working Capital (without double counting):

 

a.                                                    An asset or liability (as the case may be) shall be recognised equal to 42% (forty two per cent.) multiplied by the value of the Indus Sale Working Capital as set out in the Indus Pre-Completion Statement or the final and binding Indus Auditor Statement (as agreed or determined in accordance with clause 2.3 of this Agreement)

 

2.4                                               The following items shall be excluded from BIL Sale Net Debt and BIL Sale Working Capital and treated as BIL Other:

 

228


 

a.                                                    Any cash collateralised for bank guarantees (margin money) and the corresponding liability recorded on the balance sheet should be excluded;

 

b.                                                    Liabilities for accrued and unpaid Income Tax in relation to any period prior to the Current Financial Year and assets for any payments in advance, payments on account and amounts deducted at source of such Income Tax relating to any period prior to the Current Financial Year

 

c.                                                     All liabilities and provisions with respect to asset retirement obligations (ARO)

 

d.                                                    All deferred tax assets and liabilities

 

e.                                                     Unamortised capitalised debt issuance costs (i.e., financial debt shall be shown gross of capitalized debt issuance costs in BIL Sale Net Debt);

 

f.                                                      Agreed Shared Costs, to the extent accrued and unpaid;

 

g.                                                     Payments made in respect of contingent liabilities where the liability of the BIL Merger Group is under dispute (‘Payments under protest’); and

 

h.                                                    Revenue equalisation reserve and lease equalisation reserve.

 

Part D — Form of Indus Reference Balance Sheet, Indus Pre-Completion Statement and the Indus Auditor Statement

 

The Indus Reference Balance Sheet, the Indus Pre-Completion Statement and the Indus Auditor Statement shall be in the form set out in Appendix B.

 

Part E — Form of the BIL Reference Balance Sheet, BIL Pre-Completion Statement and the BIL Auditor Statement

 

The BIL Reference Balance Sheet, the BIL Pre-Completion Statement and the BIL Auditor Statement shall be in the form set out in Appendix C.

 

229


 

APPENDIX B

 

(Form of Indus Reference Balance Sheet, Indus Pre-Completion Statement and Indus Auditor Statement)

 

[Enclosed Separately]

 

230


 

Appendix B — Form of Indus Reference Balance Sheet, Indus Pre-Completion Statement and Indus Auditor Statement

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Locked Box

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Indus Working

 

 

 

Date/Sale

 

 

 

Indus Working

 

 

 

 

 

Currency: INR m

 

Sep17A

 

Indus Net Debt

 

Capital

 

Indus Other

 

Completion Date

 

Indus Net Debt

 

Capital

 

Indus Other

 

IA, Schedule 9 Reference

 

Property, plant and equipment

 

176,404

 

 

 

176,404

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Intangible assets

 

612

 

 

 

612

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Capital work-in-progress

 

7,222

 

 

 

7,222

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Intangible assets under development

 

7

 

 

 

7

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Unsecured, considered good

 

7,730

 

 

7,730

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Unsecured, considered doubtful

 

521

 

 

521

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Less: allowance for doubtful security deposits

 

(521

)

 

(521

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Security deposits

 

7,730

 

 

7,730

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Bank deposits (margin money and amount paid in protest)

 

373

 

 

 

373

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

Appendix A, Part B, 2.3 (a)

 

Capital advances

 

24

 

 

24

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Non-current tax (net)

 

4,752

 

 

 

4,752

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

Appendix A, Part B, 2.3 (b)

 

Revenue equalisation reserve

 

443

 

 

 

443

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Deferred lease expense on security deposits paid

 

576

 

 

576

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Other deposits (amounts paid under protest)

 

1,357

 

 

 

1,357

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

Appendix A, Part B, 2.3 (g)

 

Other non-current assets

 

7,152

 

 

600

 

6,552

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Non current assets

 

199,500

 

 

8,330

 

191,170

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Investments

 

17,722

 

17,722

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Unsecured, considered good

 

4,319

 

 

4,319

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Unsecured, considered doubtful

 

508

 

 

508

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Less: allowance for doubtful debt

 

(508

)

 

(508

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Trade receivables

 

4,319

 

 

4,319

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Bank deposits

 

943

 

943

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Current accounts

 

1

 

1

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Restricted cash / margin money with banks / collateralised cash

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

Appendix A, Part B, 2.2 (a), 2.3 (a)

 

Cash and cash equivalents

 

944

 

944

 

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Other receivables

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Unbilled revenue

 

12,690

 

 

12,690

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Interest accrued on fixed deposits

 

1

 

1

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Appendix A, Part B, 2.1 (d)

 

Other financial assets

 

12,691

 

1

 

12,690

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Advances for supply of goods and rendering of services

 

379

 

 

379

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Prepaid expenses

 

1,713

 

 

1,713

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Balance with customer, excise and other authorities

 

2,626

 

 

2,626

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Deferred lease expense on security deposits paid

 

131

 

 

131

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Revenue equalisation reserve

 

73

 

 

 

73

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Advance tax and tax deducted at source-current

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Other current assets

 

4,922

 

 

4,849

 

73

 

X

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Current assets

 

40,598

 

18,667

 

21,858

 

73

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Total assets

 

240,098

 

18,667

 

30,188

 

191,243

 

T

 

T

 

T

 

T

 

 

 

 


 

Appendix B — Form of Indus Reference Balance Sheet, Indus Pre-Completion Statement and Indus Auditor Statement

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Locked Box

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Indus Working

 

 

 

Date/ Sale

 

 

 

Indus Working

 

 

 

 

 

Currency: INR m

 

Sep17A

 

Indus Net Debt

 

Capitall

 

Indus Other

 

Completion Date

 

Indus Net Debt

 

Capital

 

Indus Other

 

IA, Schedule 9 Reference

 

Secured - term loans from banks

 

(22,791

)

(22,791

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Secured - term loans from others

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Unsecured - loans from related parties

 

(1,223

)

(1,223

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Borrowings

 

(24,014

)

(24,014

)

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Security deposits towards service and energy charges

 

(6,323

)

 

(6,323

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Other payables- long term (margin money liability)

 

(369

)

 

 

(369

)

X

 

 

 

X

 

Appendix A, Part B, 2.3 (a)

 

Other financial liabilities

 

(6,691

)

 

(6,323

)

(369

)

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Gratuity

 

(266

)

(266

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Appendix A, Part B, 2.1 (h)

 

Compensated balances

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Appendix A, Part B, 2.1 (h)

 

Share based cash settled liability

 

(9

)

(9

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Appendix A, Part B, 2.1 (h)

 

ARO

 

(8,639

)

 

 

(8,639

)

X

 

 

 

X

 

Appendix A, Part B, 2.3 (c)

 

Provisions

 

(8,914

)

(275

)

 

(8,639

)

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Deferred tax liabilities (net)

 

(10,691

)

 

 

(10,691

)

X

 

 

 

X

 

Appendix A, Part B, 2.3 (d)

 

Service charges received in advance

 

(1,220

)

(1,220

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Appendix A, Part B, 2.1 (g)

 

Deferred income on security deposits received from customers

 

(2,996

)

 

(2,996

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Lease equalisation reserve

 

(268

)

 

 

(268

)

X

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Other non-current liabilities

 

(4,483

)

(1,220

)

(2,996

)

(268

)

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Non current liabilities

 

(54,794

)

(25,509

)

(9,318

)

(19,967

)

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Unsecured working capital loan

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Unsecured commercial paper

 

(23,288

)

(23,288

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Unsecured bank overdraft

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Borrowings

 

(23,288

)

(23,288

)

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Trade payables - micro enterprises and small enterprises

 

(59

)

 

(59

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Trade payables - other than micro enterprises and small enterprises

 

(16,760

)

 

(16,760

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Current maturities of long term debt

 

(12,755

)

(12,755

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Security deposits received towards rent and energy charges

 

(428

)

 

(428

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Interest accrued but not due

 

(12

)

(12

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Book overdraft

 

(651

)

(651

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Employee benefits payable

 

(356

)

 

(356

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Creditors for capital expenditure

 

(6,629

)

 

(6,629

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Other payables

 

(708

)

 

(708

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Other financial liabilities

 

(21,539

)

(13,418

)

(8,121

)

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Gratuity

 

(42

)

(42

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Appendix A, Part B, 2.1 (h)

 

Compensated absences

 

(338

)

(338

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Appendix A, Part B, 2.1 (h)

 

Share based cash settled liability

 

(34

)

(34

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Appendix A, Part B, 2.1 (h)

 

Provisions

 

(414

)

(414

)

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Current tax liabilities (net)

 

(1,306

)

(1,306

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Appendix A, Part B, 2.1 (f)

 

Service charges received in advance

 

(558

)

(558

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Appendix A, Part B, 2.1 (g)

 

Advance charges towards scrap sales

 

(137

)

 

(137

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Deferred income on security deposits

 

(628

)

 

(628

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Statutory liabilities

 

(2,943

)

 

(2,943

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Lease equalisation reserve

 

(32

)

 

 

(32

)

X

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Other current liabilities

 

(4,299

)

(558

)

(3,708

)

(32

)

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Current liabilities

 

(67,665

)

(38,985

)

(28,648

)

(32

)

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Total liabilities

 

(122,459

)

(64,494

)

(37,966

)

(19,999

)

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Net assets - A

 

117,639

 

(45,827

)

(7,778

)

171,244

 

T

 

T

 

T

 

T

 

 

 

Equity share capital

 

1

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Other equity

 

117,637

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total capital and reserves

 

117,638

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

T

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Adjustments

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Agreed Net Debt adjustment for aged trade payables >180 days at 30 September 2017

 

 

 

(360

)

 

 

 

 

(360

)

 

 

Appendix A, Part B, 2.2 (b)

 

Agreed Net Debt adjustment for aged accrued expenses >180 days at 30 September 2017

 

 

 

(5,203

)

 

 

 

 

(5,203

)

 

 

Appendix A, Part B, 2.2 (b)

 

Agreed Net Debt adjustment for aged capital creditors >180 days at 30 September 2017

 

 

 

(474

)

 

 

 

 

(474

)

 

 

Appendix A, Part B, 2.2 (b)

 

Finance lease liability

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Financial indebtness

 

Unpaid dividend (incl. corporate dividend tax)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Appendix A, Part B, 2.2 (d)

 

Other related party payables (net)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

(X)

 

 

Appendix A, Part B, 2.1 (c)

 

Cash settled options

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

SAR (LTIP / ESOP)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Dividend declared but unpaid at Closing

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Appendix A, Part B, 2.2 (d)

 

Transaction costs and transaction bonuses

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Appendix A, Part B, 2.2 (e) / 2.2 (f)

 

Agreed Shared Costs to the extent paid (considered as an asset)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Appendix A, Part B, 2.2 (c)

 

Agreed Shared Costs accrued but not paid

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(X)

 

X

 

Appendix A, Part B, 2.3 (f)

 

Indus Capex Surplus (asset) / Indus Capex Shortfall (liability)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Appendix A, Part B, 2.2 (g)

 

Adjustments - B

 

 

 

(6,036

)

 

 

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Total - A + B

 

 

 

(51,863

)

(7,778

)

171,244

 

 

 

T

 

T

 

T

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Indus Net Debt

 

 

 

(51,863

)

 

 

 

 

 

 

T

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Indus Working Capital

 

 

 

 

 

(7,778

)

 

 

 

 

 

 

T

 

 

 

 

 

Indus Other

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

171,244

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

T

 

 

 

 


 

APPENDIX C

 

(Form of BIL Reference Balance Sheet, BIL Pre-Completion Statement and BIL Auditor Statement)

 

[Enclosed Separately]

 

233


 

Appendix C — Form of BIL Reference Balance Sheet, BIL Pre-Completion Statement and BIL Auditor Statement

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Locked Box

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Date/

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

BIL

 

 

 

Sale

 

 

 

BIL

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

BIL

 

Working

 

BIL

 

Completion

 

BIL

 

Working

 

BIL

 

 

 

Currency: INR m

 

Sep17A

 

Net Debt

 

Capital

 

Other

 

Date

 

Net Debt

 

Capital

 

Other

 

IA, Schedule 9 Reference

 

Property, plant and equipment

 

57,200

 

 

 

57,200

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Capital WIP

 

857

 

 

 

857

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Intangible asset

 

114

 

 

 

114

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

PPE, Capital WIP and Intangible Assets

 

58,171

 

 

 

58,171

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Investment in JV

 

49,408

 

 

 

49,408

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Mutual funds (quoted)

 

315

 

315

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Government securities (quoted)

 

32,302

 

32,302

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Bonds (quoted)

 

2,170

 

2,170

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Investments

 

34,787

 

34,787

 

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Other financial assets

 

1,197

 

9

 

1,188

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Financial assets

 

35,984

 

34,796

 

1,188

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Non-current tax assets

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Non-current tax liabilities

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Non-current tax (net)

 

 

 

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

Appendix A, Part C, 2.4 (b)

 

Deferred tax assets

 

203

 

 

 

203

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

Appendix A, Part C, 2.4 (d)

 

Unsecured, considered good

 

1

 

 

1

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Unsecured, considered doubtful

 

19

 

 

19

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Less: Provision for doubtful advances

 

(19

)

 

(19

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Capital advances

 

1

 

 

1

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Considered good

 

3,820

 

 

 

3,820

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Considered doubtful

 

18

 

 

 

18

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Less: provision

 

(18

)

 

 

(18

)

X

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Others (payments under protest)

 

3,820

 

 

 

3,820

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

Appendix A, Part C, 2.4 (g)

 

Deferred lease - security deposit

 

32

 

 

32

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Advance fringe benefit tax (net of provision)

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Other non-current assets

 

3,853

 

 

33

 

3,820

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Non-current assets

 

147,619

 

34,796

 

1,221

 

111,602

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Mutual funds (quoted)

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Taxable Bonds

 

1,009

 

1,009

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Non Convertible debentures

 

1,002

 

1,002

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Government securities (quoted)

 

12,122

 

12,122

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Corporate deposit (quoted)

 

1,472

 

1,472

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Commercial paper (quoted)

 

494

 

494

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Investments

 

16,099

 

16,099

 

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Unsecured, considered good

 

1,486

 

 

1,486

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Unsecured, considered doubtful

 

1,091

 

 

1,091

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Less: allowance for doubtful receivables

 

(1,091

)

 

(1,091

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Trade and other receivables

 

1,486

 

 

1,486

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

On current accounts

 

40

 

40

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Deposits with original maturity of less than three months

 

8,457

 

8,457

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Balances with banks

 

8,497

 

8,497

 

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Cheques on hand

 

7

 

7

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Cash and cash equivalents

 

8,504

 

8,504

 

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Fixed deposits with original maturity <12 months

 

8

 

8

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Fair value of MTM on derivative financial instruments

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Restricted cash / margin money with banks / collateralised cash

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

Appendix A, Part C, 2.2 (a) / 2.4 (a)

 

Other bank balances

 

8

 

8

 

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Unbilled revenue

 

4,749

 

 

4,749

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Interest accrued on investments

 

886

 

886

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Appendix A, Part C, 2.1 (d)

 

Other financial assets

 

5,635

 

886

 

4,749

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Financial assets

 

31,732

 

25,497

 

6,235

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Advance to supplier

 

1,818

 

 

1,818

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Other taxes recoverable

 

1,072

 

 

1,072

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Payment under protest for sales tax

 

115

 

 

 

115

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

Appendix A, Part C, 2.4 (g)

 

Other taxes recoverable

 

1,187

 

 

1,072

 

115

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Prepaid expenses

 

44

 

 

44

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Others

 

571

 

 

571

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Other current assets

 

3,620

 

 

3,505

 

115

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Current assets

 

35,352

 

25,497

 

9,740

 

115

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Total assets

 

182,971

 

60,293

 

10,961

 

111,717

 

T

 

T

 

T

 

T

 

 

 

 


 

Appendix C — Form of BIL Reference Balance Sheet, BIL Pre-Completion Statement and BIL Auditor Statement

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Locked Box

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Date/

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

BIL

 

 

 

Sale

 

 

 

BIL

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

BIL

 

Working

 

BIL

 

Completion

 

BIL

 

Working

 

BIL

 

 

 

Currency: INR m

 

Sep17A

 

Net Debt

 

Capital

 

Other

 

Date

 

Net Debt

 

Capital

 

Other

 

IA, Schedule 9 Reference

 

Security deposits

 

(2,575

)

 

(2,575

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Other financial liabilities

 

(2,575

)

 

(2,575

)

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Financial liabilities

 

(2,575

)

 

(2,575

)

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Asset retirement obligation (ARO)

 

(2,217

)

 

 

(2,217

)

X

 

 

 

X

 

Appendix A, Part C, 2.4 (c)

 

Gratuity

 

(147

)

(147

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Appendix A, Part C, 2.1 (h)

 

Long term service award

 

(20

)

(20

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Appendix A, Part C, 2.1 (h)

 

Long term provisions

 

(2,384

)

(167

)

 

(2,217

)

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Deferred tax liabilities (net)

 

(1,235

)

 

 

(1,235

)

X

 

 

 

X

 

Appendix A, Part C, 2.4 (d)

 

Unearned revenue

 

(407

)

(407

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Appendix A, Part C, 2.1 (g)

 

Deferred lease-security deposit

 

(1,317

)

 

(1,317

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Liability for cash settled options

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Appendix A, Part C, 2.1 (h)

 

Other non-current liabilities

 

(1,724

)

(407

)

(1,317

)

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Non-current liabilities

 

(7,918

)

(574

)

(3,892

)

(3,452

)

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Bank overdraft (unsecured)

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Borrowings

 

 

 

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Due of micro enterprises and small enterprises

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Due of creditors other than micro enterprises and small enterprises

 

(766

)

 

(766

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Trade payables

 

(766

)

 

(766

)

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Unpaid interim dividend

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Other financial liabilities

 

 

 

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Financial liabilities

 

(766

)

 

(766

)

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Equipment supply payables

 

(1,584

)

 

(1,584

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Creditors for capital expenditure

 

(1,099

)

 

(1,099

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Accrued expenses

 

(11,138

)

 

(11,138

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Dues to employees

 

(144

)

 

(144

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Other taxes payable

 

(1,059

)

 

(1,059

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Finance lease liability

 

(94

)

(94

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Financial Indebtness

 

Others

 

(33

)

 

(33

)

 

X

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

Others

 

(127

)

(94

)

(33

)

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Unearned revenue

 

(21

)

(21

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Appendix A, Part C, 2.1 (g)

 

Corporate dividend tax on interim dividend

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

Liability for cash settled options

 

(23

)

(23

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Appendix A, Part C, 2.1 (h)

 

Other current liabilities

 

(15,195

)

(138

)

(15,057

)

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Gratuity

 

(50

)

(50

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Appendix A, Part C, 2.1 (h)

 

Leave encashment

 

(99

)

(99

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Appendix A, Part C, 2.1 (h)

 

Provisions

 

(149

)

(149

)

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Current financial year tax

 

(634

)

(634

)

 

 

X

 

X

 

 

 

Appendix A, Part C, 2.1 (f)

 

Non-current tax

 

110

 

 

 

110

 

X

 

 

 

X

 

Appendix A, Part C, 2.4 (b)

 

Current tax liability (net)

 

(524

)

(634

)

 

110

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Current liabilities

 

(16,634

)

(921

)

(15,823

)

110

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Total liabilities

 

(24,552

)

(1,495

)

(19,715

)

(3,342

)

S

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Net assets - A

 

158,419

 

58,798

 

(8,754

)

108,375

 

T

 

T

 

T

 

T

 

 

 

Equity share capital

 

(18,496

)

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Other equity

 

(139,923

)

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total equity

 

(158,419

)

 

 

 

 

 

 

T

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Adjustments

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Agreed Net Debt adjustment for aged trade payables >180 days at 30 September 2017

 

 

 

(480

)

 

 

 

 

(480

)

 

 

Appendix A, Part C, 2.2 (b)

 

Agreed Net Debt adjustment for aged accrued expenses >180 days at 30 September 2017

 

 

 

(4,730

)

 

 

 

 

(4,730

)

 

 

Appendix A, Part C, 2.2 (b)

 

Agreed Net Debt adjustment for aged capital creditors >180 days at 30 September 2017

 

 

 

(554

)

 

 

 

 

(554

)

 

 

Appendix A, Part C, 2.2 (b)

 

Unpaid dividend (incl. corporate dividend tax)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Appendix A, Part C, 2.2 (f)

 

Other related party payables (net)

 

 

 

n.q.

 

n.q.

 

 

 

 

X

 

(X)

 

 

Appendix A, Part C, 2.1 (c)

 

Cash settled options

 

 

 

(5

)

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Appendix A, Part C, 2.2 (d)

 

LTIP / ESOP

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Dividend declared but unpaid at Closing (considered as a liability)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Appendix A, Part C, 2.2 (d)

 

Transaction costs and transaction bonuses

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Appendix A, Part C, 2.2 (f) / 2.2 (g)

 

Agreed Shared Costs to the extent paid (considered as an asset)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Appendix A, Part C, 2.2 (c)

 

Agreed Shared Costs accrued but not paid

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(X)

 

X

 

Appendix A, Part C, 2.4 (e)

 

BIL Capex Surplus (asset) / BIL Capex Shortfall (liability)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Appendix A, Part C, 2.2 (g)

 

BIL’s share of Indus Net Debt (42%)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

Appendix A, Part C, 2.3

 

BIL’s share of Indus Net Working Capital (42%)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

Appendix A, Part C, 2.3

 

Adjustments - B

 

 

 

(5,770

)

 

 

 

 

S

 

S

 

S

 

 

 

Total - A + B

 

 

 

53,028

 

(8,754

)

108,375

 

 

 

T

 

T

 

T

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

BIL Net Debt

 

 

 

53,028

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

T

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

BIL Working Capital

 

 

 

 

 

(8,754

)

 

 

 

 

 

 

T

 

 

 

 

 

BIL Other

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

108,375

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

T

 

 

 

 


 

SCHEDULE 10

 

AGREED FORM OF COMMITMENT LETTER

 

[On stamp paper of appropriate value]

 

[·]

 

To,

 

Bharti Infratel Limited

901, Park Centra

Sector — 30, NH- 8

Gurugram

Haryana - 122001

India

 

Indus Towers Limited

Building No. 10, Tower-A

4th Floor, DLF Cyber City

Gurgaon -122002

India

 

Re: Commitment Letter

 

Dear Sir,

 

Each of Vodafone India Limited, Vodafone Mobile Services Limited, Idea Cellular Limited and Bharti Airtel Limited, including their respective Associated Companies have entered into master services agreements with Bharti Infratel Limited (“BIL”) and Indus Towers Limited (“Indus”) pursuant to which they have the right to use Passive Infrastructure services at sites owned and operated by BIL and Indus. Annexure 1 sets out a list of such existing master services agreements (each, an “MSA” and collectively, the “MSAs”).

 

For the purposes of this letter, following the completion of the proposed merger of Vodafone India Limited and Vodafone Mobile Services Limited with and into Idea Cellular Limited (which is expected to complete prior to the Effective Date), Idea Cellular Limited and Bharti Airtel Limited (including their respective Associated Companies) shall be referred to individually as a “Sharing Operator” and collectively as the “Sharing Operators”. Following the merger of Indus with and into BIL with effect from the Effective Date, the term “Company” in this letter shall refer to the entity formed following the merger of Indus with and into BIL.

 

The Sharing Operators and the Company are referred to individually as a “Party” and collectively, as the “Parties”.

 

The Parties hereby acknowledge and agree as follows:

 

1.                                      More Favourable Rights

 

1.1.                            The Company hereby agrees and undertakes that, subject to the provisions of Clause 3.1, with effect from the Effective Date,

 

236


 

(a)                                 if better terms are applicable to one Sharing Operator or its Associated Companies (whether under the MSAs or otherwise) than those applicable to another Sharing Operator or its Associated Companies; or

 

(b)                                 if better terms are applicable to a third party in than those applicable to the Sharing Operators and their respective Associated Companies;

 

then the Company shall ensure that such better terms are offered and provided to the other Sharing Operator(s) or its Associated Companies as well with effect from the Effective Date or the date on which such better terms are offered to such Sharing Operator, its Associated Company or the third party (as applicable), whichever is later, and the Parties shall amend the MSAs to incorporate such better terms and other material terms (on a like to like basis) that are applicable to such Sharing Operator, its Associated Company or the third party (the “Reference MSA Terms”). Without prejudice to the provisions of Clause 1.2, the Company shall agree to renew and/or accept requests from the Sharing Operators for equipment loading and new tenancies at the Reference MSA Terms.

 

For the purposes of determining whether better terms are applicable to a Sharing Operator, its Associated Companies or a third party, the master services agreement or similar agreements executed by such Sharing Operator, its Associated Companies or a third party executed with (a) Indus shall be compared with the relevant Indus MSAs executed by the Sharing Operators and (b) BIL shall be compared with the relevant BIL MSAs executed by the Sharing Operators.

 

1.2                               Subject to Clause 1.1 and a Sharing Operator committing to renew at least 33% of their respective tenancies under the relevant MSAs that are expiring in a financial year, the Company shall renew all tenancies of such Sharing Operator expiring in such financial year that are elected to be renewed by such Sharing Operator, on the same terms and conditions as agreed in the relevant MSAs applicable as of the Effective Date, provided that each such renewal shall be for a minimum period of five (5) years. The provisions of this Clause 1.2 shall apply to all tenancies existing as of the Effective Date or any tenancies entered into during the period of five (5) years from the Effective Date.

 

2.                                      Commitment to the Company

 

2.1.                            Subject to Clauses 2.4 and 2.5, each Sharing Operator and its Associated Companies shall not:

 

(a)                                 use the services of third parties for Passive Infrastructure in the Territory unless Exceptional Circumstances (defined below) exist; or

 

(b)                                 build any Passive Infrastructure in-house in the Territory (such new build to be undertaken solely by the Company) unless Exceptional Circumstances exist.

 

For the avoidance of doubt, if Exceptional Circumstances exist, then a Sharing Operator or any of its Associated Companies, as the case may be, shall not be required to first seek to procure Passive Infrastructure from a third party but may proceed to build and operate the relevant Passive Infrastructure on its own for its own use and share such Passive Infrastructure with third party(ies).

 

2.2.                            For purposes of this Clause 2, “Exceptional Circumstances” shall exist if:

 

237


 

(a)                                 the Company is not competitive with other providers of Passive Infrastructure in the relevant market; or

 

(b)                                 without prejudice to the Sharing Operator’s rights under Clause 1.2 above, following a request by a Sharing Operator or its Associated Company for a Site (as defined in the relevant MSA) and/or Passive Infrastructure in the Territory:

 

(i)                                     the Company does not agree to the creation of a New Site (as defined in the relevant MSA) or the sharing of Passive Infrastructure at an Existing Site (as defined in the relevant MSA) in the Territory in the relevant Site Proposal (as defined in the relevant MSA) provided to such Sharing Operator or its Associated Company, as applicable, within the timelines prescribed in the relevant MSA; or

 

(ii)                                  either the rental or energy costs for such Site and/or Passive Infrastructure in the relevant Site Proposal provided to such Sharing Operator or its Associated Company, as applicable, are not competitive with other providers of Passive Infrastructure in the relevant market; or

 

(iii)                               the Company does not deliver the requested Site and/or Passive Infrastructure in the Territory pursuant to an accepted Service Order (as defined in the relevant MSA) by the end of the period when Site Access Service Credit (as defined in the relevant MSA) is payable by the Company to such Sharing Operator or its Associated Company, as applicable under the relevant MSA; or

 

(c)                                  there is substantial non-compliance with material service levels as defined in the relevant MSA relating to the Territory for a continuous period of three (3) months, provided that the Sharing Operator or its Associated Company, as the case may be, shall cease to use the services of a third party for such Passive Infrastructure once the Company has demonstrated compliance with the service levels specified in the relevant MSA to the reasonable satisfaction of the Sharing Operator or its Associated Company, as the case may be.

 

2.3.                            The obligations of Vodafone India Limited, Vodafone Mobile Services Limited and Idea Cellular Limited under this Clause 2 in relation to the Infratel Territory shall be subject to the obligations of Vodafone India Limited, Vodafone Mobile Services Limited, Idea Cellular Limited to ATC Telecom Infrastructure Private Limited as of [24 April 2018] in relation to the Infratel Territory.

 

2.4.                            The provisions of this Clause 2 shall be applicable for a period of five (5) years from the Effective Date.

 

2.5.                            Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained herein, Clause 2 shall not be applicable to the following:

 

(a)                                 building any Passive Infrastructure in the Territory by a Sharing Operator for its own use and/or the use of its Associated Companies (excluding Passive Infrastructure covered under Clause 2.5(c) below) provided such sites that are built or used by a Sharing Operator do not exceed 3,000 in a financial year;

 

(b)                                 use of third party Passive Infrastructure services for sites in the Territory used, or in respect of which service orders have been executed, by the Sharing Operators as on the Effective Date (including any renewal of service contracts in respect of such sites);

 

238


 

(c)                                  where a Sharing Operator proposes to build or engages a third party to build Passive Infrastructure in the Territory:

 

(i)                                     in the form of micro-sites (being small sites such as bus shelters or poles which would generally be capable of accommodating only one tenant), IBS or COWS;

 

(ii)                                  on a temporary basis not exceeding 60 days;

 

(iii)                               at enterprise locations and customer premises;

 

(iv)                              pursuant to tenders (for example, by hotels or government institutions, or in relation to defence areas and airport locations), in each case where the Sharing Operator participates in the tender process;

 

(v)                                 where the relevant approvals for the establishment and operation of a site have been granted to a third party pursuant to a tender process or otherwise; or

 

(vi)                              at Strategic Sites.

 

3.                                      Relevant MSA

 

3.1.                            It is hereby agreed among the Parties that with effect from the Effective Date, in the event a Sharing Operator or its Associated Company wishes to:

 

(a)                                 use the Company’s Passive Infrastructure at any site in the Overlapping Territory in respect of which it does not have an existing service contract under any Overlapping Territory MSA; or

 

(b)                                 continue use of the Company’s Passive Infrastructure at any site in the Overlapping Territory after the expiry of a service contract in respect of such site under any Overlapping Territory MSA,

 

then, such Sharing Operator or its Associated Company, as the case may be, shall have the right to require the Company to provide Passive Infrastructure services at such site under any of the Overlapping Territory MSAs executed by it at its sole and absolute discretion.

 

4.                                      For the purposes of this letter:

 

Active Infrastructure” means the equipment used in a wireless communications system including the base terminal station equipment, associated antennae, mobile switching centre, backhaul connectivity to a telecommunications operator’s network and other requisite equipment and associated civil and electrical works required to provide telecommunications services by such telecommunications operator.

 

Associated Company” means, in relation to a Sharing Operator, any holding company or subsidiary of such Sharing Operator or any other subsidiaries of any such holding company.

 

BIL MSAs” has the meaning given to it in Annexure 1.

 

Business Day” means a day other than Saturday and Sunday on which banks are open for normal banking business in New Delhi, India and Mumbai, India.

 

Circle” means the 22 telecommunications service areas in India as defined by the Department of Telecommunications, Government of India.

 

239


 

COWS” means cell on wheels or other alternative solutions being mobile towers for the purposes of providing temporary, intermittent or emergency coverage.

 

Effective Date” means the “Closing Date” under the Implementation Agreement.

 

IBS” means in building solutions for boosting mobile network coverage and/or capacity within a defined premises, including any commercial or residential premises, with an antenna system supported by RF cables or any other radio equipment.

 

Indus MSAs” has the meaning given to it in Annexure 1.

 

Indus Territory” means the Andhra Pradesh, Chennai, Delhi, Gujarat, Haryana, Karnataka, Kerala, Kolkata, Maharashtra, Mumbai, Punjab, Rajasthan, Tamil Nadu Uttar Pradesh (East), Uttar Pradesh (West) and West Bengal Circles in India.

 

Infratel Territory” means each Circle not forming part of the Indus Territory.

 

Implementation Agreement” means the Implementation Agreement dated [24 April 2018] among Vodafone India Limited, Bharti Infratel Limited, Bharti Airtel Limited, Nettle Infrastructure Investments Limited, Al-Amin Investments Ltd, Asian Telecommunication Investments (Mauritius) Ltd., CCII (Mauritius) Inc, Euro Pacific Securities Ltd., Vodafone Telecommunications (India) Ltd., Mobilvest, Prime Metals Ltd., Trans Crystal Ltd., Omega Telecom Holdings Private Limited, Telecom Investments India Private Limited, Jaykay Finholding (India) Private Limited, Usha Martin Telematics Limited, Aditya Birla Telecom Limited, Idea Cellular Limited, Indus Towers Limited and Vodafone International Holdings B.V.

 

Overlapping Territory” means the Haryana, Uttar Pradesh (East), Uttar Pradesh (West) and Rajasthan Circles in India.

 

Overlapping Territory MSAs” means, in relation to:

 

(a)         Bharti Airtel Limited and its Associated Companies, the MSAs set forth at items 7, 8, 12 and 13 of Annexure 1; and

 

(b)         Idea Cellular Limited, the MSAs set forth at items 2, 4, 10, 11 and 12 of Annexure 1.

 

Passive Infrastructure” means the transmission tower(s), roof top structure(s), room/shelter, pole(s), air-conditioning, diesel generator(s) and associated electrical and civil works, excluding Active Infrastructure.

 

Strategic Site” means any site that the Sharing Operator reasonably believes is a hub or nodal site of strategic importance to its network evolution plan or network expansion, provided that such site is built by the Sharing Operator itself.

 

Territory” means India.

 

5.                                      All existing commitments made by the Sharing Operators to the Company similar to those being provided under Clause 2 of this letter shall stand terminated with effect from the Effective Date and this letter shall constitute the entire understanding in relation to such commitment for any Circle.

 

240


 

6.                                      This letter shall be considered as a “Transaction Document” for the purposes of the Implementation Agreement. In the event of a conflict or inconsistency between the terms of the relevant MSA and the terms of this letter, the terms of this letter shall prevail.

 

7.                                      The provisions of Clauses 1.2 (Interpretation) 14 (Confidentiality), 16.5 (Amendments), 16.7 (Notices), 16.8 (Consultation), 16.9 (Arbitration), 16.10 (Invalidity and Severability), 16.17 (Governing Law) in the Implementation Agreement shall apply mutatis mutandis to this letter.

 

Yours sincerely,

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

For and on behalf of Vodafone India Limited

 

Name:

 

Designation:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

For and on behalf of Vodafone Mobile Services Limited

 

Name:

 

Designation:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

For and on behalf of Idea Cellular Limited

 

Name:

 

Designation:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

For and on behalf of Bharti Airtel Limited

 

Name:

 

Designation:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Agreed and Accepted

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

For Bharti Infratel Limited

 

Name:

 

Designation:

 

 

241


 

 

 

For Indus Towers Limited

 

Name:

 

Designation:

 

 

242


 

Annexure 1

 

Master Services Agreements

 

I.                                        MSAs entered into by BIL (“BIL MSAs”):

 

1.                                      Master Services Agreement dated 15 October 2008 between Bharti Infratel Limited and Vodafone Mobile Services Limited (and its predecessor entities), as amended and supplemented from time to time;

 

2.                                      Master Services Agreement dated 21 August 2009 between Bharti Infratel Limited and Vodafone Mobile Services Limited (and its predecessor entities), as amended and supplemented from time to time;

 

3.                                      Infrastructure Sharing Agreement dated 17 November 2006 between Bharti Airtel Limited, Bharti Hexacom Limited and Vodafone Mobile Services Limited (and its predecessor entities), as amended and supplemented from time to time;**

 

4.                                      Master Services Agreement dated 3 February 2009 between Bharti Infratel Limited and Idea Cellular Limited;

 

5.                                      Transfer Agreement dated 20 July 2015 between Bharti Infratel Limited and Idea Cellular Limited;

 

6.                                      Master Services Agreement dated 7 November 2008, as amended and supplemented on 23 July 2010 between Bharti Infratel Limited and Idea Cellular Limited and Aditya Birla Telecom Limited;

 

7.                                      Master Services Agreement dated December 2007, as amended and supplemented on 19 December 2007, 29 January 2010, 5 September 2012, 9 June 2014 and 12 August 2016, between Bharti Infratel Limited and Bharti Airtel Limited;

 

8.                                      Master Services Agreement executed in 2008, as amended and supplemented from time to time, between Bharti Infratel Limited and Bharti Hexacom Limited.

 


** This agreement has been transferred to Bharti Infratel Limited pursuant to a scheme of demerger between Bharti Airtel Limited and Bharti Infratel Limited sanctioned by the Delhi High Court on 26 November 2007.

 

II.                                   MSAs entered into by Indus (“Indus MSAs”):

 

9.                                      Master Services Agreement dated 7 March 2008, as amended and supplemented from time to time, between Indus Towers Limited and Vodafone India Limited;

 

10.                               Master Services Agreements dated 7 March 2008, as amended and supplemented from time to time, between Indus Towers Limited and Vodafone Mobile Services Limited (and its predecessor entities);

 

11.                               Master Services Agreement dated 7 March 2008, as amended and supplemented from time to time, between Indus Towers Limited and Idea Cellular Limited;

 

12.                               Master Services Agreement dated 7 March 2008, as amended and supplemented from time to time, between Indus Towers Limited and Bharti Airtel Limited; and

 

13.                               Master Services Agreement dated 9 September 2008, as amended and supplemented from time to time, between Indus Towers Limited and Bharti Hexacom Limited.

 

243


 

SCHEDULE 11

 

PERMITTED BIL DISTRIBUTION

 

 

 

Maximum permitted distribution for

 

 

 

paragraph (a) of the definition of “Permitted

 

 

 

BIL Distribution”

 

 

 

(in Rupees million; net of dividend

 

Period in which Closing occurs

 

distribution tax)

 

 

 

 

 

Year ended 31 March 2018

 

35,500

*

Quarter ended 30 June 2018

 

4,750

 

Quarter ended 30 September 2018

 

4,900

 

Quarter ended 31 December 2018

 

5,000

 

Quarter ended 31 March 2019

 

5,100

 

Quarter ended 30 June 2019

 

5,200

 

Quarter ended 30 September 2019

 

5,400

 

Quarter ended 31 December 2019

 

5,500

 

 


*                                         This includes any distributions declared by BIL on or after 1 April 2018.

 

244


Exhibit 4.28

 

EXECUTION VERSION

 

DATED 9 MAY 2018

 

 

UPC GERMANY HOLDING B.V.

 

and

 

UPC CEE HOLDING B.V.

 

and

 

UPC POLAND HOLDING B.V.

 

and

 

LIBERTY GLOBAL PLC

 

and

 

VODAFONE INVESTMENTS LUXEMBOURG S.À R.L.

 

and

 

VODAFONE CZECH REPUBLIC A.S.

 

and

 

VODAFONE MAGYARORSZÁG MOBIL TÁVKÖZLÉSI ZÁRTKÖRŰEN MŰKÖDŐ

RÉSZVÉNYTÁRSASÁG

 

and

 

VODAFONE ROMÂNIA S.A.

 

and

 

VODAFONE EUROPE B.V.

 

and

 

VODAFONE GROUP PLC

 


 

SALE AND PURCHASE AGREEMENT

relating to the sale of Liberty Global plc’s businesses in

Germany, Romania, Hungary and the Czech Republic

 


 


 

CONTENTS

 

Page

 

1.

Interpretation

7

 

 

 

2.

Sale and Purchase

47

 

 

 

3.

Estimated Consideration

48

 

 

 

4.

Conditions

49

 

 

 

5.

Conduct of business before Completion

54

 

 

 

6.

Pre-Completion Steps

62

 

 

 

7.

Completion

68

 

 

 

8.

Sellers’ Warranties

70

 

 

 

9.

Undertakings and indemnities

75

 

 

 

10.

Purchasers’ and Guarantors’ warranties

81

 

 

 

11.

Remedies and Sellers’ limitations on liability

83

 

 

 

12.

Separation

84

 

 

 

13.

Sellers’ and Purchasers’ liability

85

 

 

 

14.

Protective Covenants

85

 

 

 

15.

Books and records

87

 

 

 

16.

Guarantees

88

 

 

 

17.

Intra-Group Arrangements

89

 

 

 

18.

Effect of Completion

90

 

 

 

19.

Remedies and waivers

90

 

 

 

20.

No double recovery

90

 

 

 

21.

Assignment

91

 

 

 

22.

Further assurance

92

 

 

 

23.

Conflict with other agreements

92

 


 

24.

Entire agreement

92

 

 

 

25.

Variation

93

 

 

 

26.

Notices

93

 

 

 

27.

Sellers’ Representative and Purchasers’ Representative

96

 

 

 

28.

Announcements

97

 

 

 

29.

Confidentiality

97

 

 

 

30.

Costs and expenses

100

 

 

 

31.

Payments

100

 

 

 

32.

Counterparts

101

 

 

 

33.

Invalidity

101

 

 

 

34.

Contracts (Rights of Third Parties) Act 1999

101

 

 

 

35.

Choice of governing law

102

 

 

 

36.

Jurisdiction

102

 

 

 

37.

Agent for Service

102

 

 

 

SCHEDULES AND ATTACHMENTS

 

 

 

Schedule 1 (Condition to Completion)

105

 

 

Schedule 2 (Completion arrangements)

106

 

 

 

Part A (Sellers’ obligations)

106

 

 

 

 

Part B (Purchaser’s obligations)

110

 

 

 

 

Part C (General)

112

 

 

 

 

Part D (Guarantor’s obligations)

112

 

 

 

Schedule 3 (Warranties)

113

 

 

 

Part A Warranties applicable to each Seller and Target Group

113

 

 

 

 

Part B Warranties applicable to the DE Target Group

131

 

3


 

 

Part C Warranties applicable to the CZ Target Group

133

 

 

 

 

Part D Warranties applicable to the HU Target Group

135

 

 

 

 

Part E Warranties applicable to the RO Target Group

137

 

 

 

Schedule 4 (Purchaser Warranties)

139

 

 

Schedule 5 (Limitations on the Sellers’ liability)

141

 

 

Schedule 6 (Conduct of business before Completion)

150

 

 

Schedule 7 (Liberty Global Pre-Completion Reorganisation)

155

 

 

Schedule 8 (Inter-Company Debt)

160

 

 

Schedule 9 (Post-Completion Financial Adjustments)

164

 

 

 

Part A Preliminary

164

 

 

 

 

Part B Specific Accounting Treatments

164

 

 

 

 

Part C Effective Date Statement

169

 

 

 

 

Part D Financial Adjustments

172

 

 

Schedule 10 (Financial Adjustments: Amounts)

175

 

 

 

Part A Effective Date Statement Format

175

 

 

 

 

Part B Reference Balance Sheet

175

 

 

 

 

Part C Form of Quarterly Updates

175

 

 

 

 

Part D Target Amounts

176

 

 

Schedule 11 (Agreed Treasury Principles)

178

 

 

Schedule 12 (Consideration Allocation)

185

 

 

Schedule 13 (Pension Schemes)

189

 

 

Schedule 14 (Separation)

191

 

 

Schedule 15 (Existing DE Litigation Consideration)

192

 

 

Schedule 16 (Completion Business Warranties)

193

 

 

Schedule 17 (Escrows)

194

 

4


 

 

Part A Migration Escrow Account

194

 

 

 

 

Part B TSA Service Credit Escrow Account

194

 

5


 

THIS AGREEMENT is made on 9 May 2018.

 

PARTIES:

 

1.                                      UPC Germany Holding B.V., whose registered office is at Boeingavenue 53, 1119 PE Schiphol-Rijk, The Netherlands (registered in the Netherlands with No. 34362415) (the “DE Seller”);

 

2.                                      UPC CEE Holding B.V., whose registered office is at Boeingavenue 53, 1119 PE Schiphol-Rijk, The Netherlands (registered in the Netherlands with No. 34117429) (the “CEE Seller”);

 

3.                                      UPC Poland Holding B.V., whose registered office is at Boeingavenue 53, 1119 PE Schiphol-Rijk, The Netherlands (registered in the Netherlands with No. 34142854) (the “RO Minority Seller”),

 

(the DE Seller, the CEE Seller and the RO Minority Seller collectively being the “Sellers”);

 

4.                                      Liberty Global plc, whose registered office is at Griffin House, 161 Hammersmith Road, London, United Kingdom, W6 8BS (registered in England and Wales with No. 08379990) (the “Liberty Global Guarantor”);

 

5.                                      Vodafone Investments Luxembourg S.à r.l. whose registered office is at 15 rue Edward Steichen, Luxembourg, L-2540, (registered in Luxembourg with No. B 79 256) (the “DE Purchaser”);

 

6.                                      Vodafone Czech Republic a.s. whose registered office is at namesti Junkovych 2, Prague 5, Česká republika, 155 00, Czech Republic (registered in the Czech Republic with No. 25788001) (the “CZ Purchaser”);

 

7.                                      Vodafone Magyarország Mobil Távközlési Zártkörűen Működő Részvénytársaság whose registered office is at H-1096 Budapest, Lechner Ödön fasor 6, Hungary (registered in Hungary with No. Cg-01-10-044159) (the “HU Purchaser”);

 

8.                                      Vodafone România S.A.S.A. whose registered office is at 201 Barbu Vacarescu, 8th Floor, 2nd District, Bucharest, Romania (registered in Bucharest, Romania with No. J40/9852/1996) (the “RO Majority Purchaser”);

 

9.                                      Vodafone Europe B.V. whose registered office is at Rivium Quadrant 173, 15th Floor, 2909 LC, Capelle aan den IJssel, The Netherlands (registered in the Netherlands with No. 27166573) (the “RO Minority Purchaser”),

 

(the DE Purchaser, the CZ Purchaser, the HU Purchaser, the RO Majority Purchaser and the RO Minority Purchaser collectively being the “Purchasers”); and

 

10.                               Vodafone Group plc, whose registered office is at Vodafone House The Connection, Newbury, Berkshire, RG14 2FN, United Kingdom (registered in England with No. 01833679) (the “Vodafone Guarantor”),

 

6


 

(each of the Liberty Global Guarantor and the Vodafone Guarantor being a “Guarantor” and the Sellers, the Purchasers and the Guarantors together being the “parties”).

 

BACKGROUND:

 

(A)                               The Sellers have agreed to sell the Shares and to assume the obligations imposed on them as Sellers under this Agreement, in each case, on the terms and subject to the conditions of this Agreement.

 

(B)                               The Purchasers have agreed to purchase the Shares and to assume the obligations imposed on them as Purchasers under this Agreement, in each case, on the terms and subject to the conditions of this Agreement.

 

(C)                               The Liberty Global Guarantor has agreed to guarantee the payment obligations of the Sellers under this Agreement and provide certain undertakings in relation to protective covenants and share schemes.

 

(D)                               The Vodafone Guarantor has agreed to guarantee the payment obligations of the Purchasers under this Agreement.

 

THE PARTIES AGREE as follows:

 

1.

Interpretation

 

 

 

 

 

1.1

In this Agreement, the Schedules and the Attachments to it:

 

 

 

 

 

 

“2018 Budget”

means the 2018 budget (i) in respect of the Liberty Global DE Target Group, at document 3.2.2 of the “Clean Team Germany” section of the Data Room; (ii) in respect of the Liberty Global CZ Target Group, at document 3.2.5 of the “Clean Team Czech Republic” section of the Data Room; (iii) in respect of the Liberty Global HU Target Group, at document 3.2.6 of the “Clean Team Hungary” section of the Data Room; and (iv) in respect of the Liberty Global RO Target Group, at document 3.2.7 of the “Clean Team Romania” section of the Data Room, and for the avoidance of doubt, shall not include forecasts or budgets in respect of any years following 2018;

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Accenture GDPR Compliance Plan”

means the Accenture GDPR Readiness Assessment plan dated 3 May 2018 in the agreed form;

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Accounts”

means:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(i)                                    with respect to the Liberty Global DE Target Group, the audited consolidated financial statements for the Liberty Global DE Target Company for the year ended on the Accounts Date, comprising the consolidated balance sheet, the consolidated statement of operations, the consolidated

 

7


 

 

 

statement of comprehensive loss, the consolidated statement of changes in owner’s deficit, the consolidated statement of cash flows and the notes to the accounts, as set out in document 3.3.9 (Unitymedia GmbH_Audit Report 2017.pdf) of the “Germany” section of the Data Room;

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(ii)                                with respect to the Liberty Global CZ Target Group, the audited individual financial statements for the Liberty Global CZ Target Company and the audited individual financial statements for the Liberty Global CZ Infrastructure Target Company, in each case for the year ended 31 December 2016, comprising the balance sheet, the income statement, the cash flow statement and the notes to the accounts;

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(iii)                            with respect to the Liberty Global HU Target Group, the audited individual financial statements for the Liberty Global HU Target Company for the year ended 31 December 2016, comprising the balance sheet, the income statement, the cash flow statement and the notes to the accounts as set out in document 8.3.14 of the “Hungary” section of the Data Room; and

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(iv)                             with respect to the Liberty Global RO Target Group, the audited financial statements for the Liberty Global RO Target Company for the year ended 31 December 2016, comprising the balance sheet, the profit and loss account, the statement of changes in shareholders’ equity, cash flow statement and the notes to the accounts as set out in document 8.3.1 of the “Clean Team Romania” section of the Data Room;

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Accounts Date”

means 31 December 2017;

 

 

 

 

“Acquired Business”

has the meaning set out in sub-clause 14.2(B) (Protective Covenants);

 

 

 

 

“Acquired Restricted Business”

has the meaning set out in sub-clause 14.2(B) (Protective Covenants);

 

 

 

 

“Affected Customers”

means any customers of the Liberty Global CZ Target Group who are provided services by the Liberty Global CZ Target Group using, directly or indirectly, the fibre connection leased by the Liberty Global CZ Target Group under the CDT Contract immediately before the CDT Termination;

 

8


 

 

“Affiliates”

means, in respect of an entity, any subsidiary of that entity, any parent company of that entity, any subsidiary of such parent company and any entity in which any of them hold more than 25% of the voting rights or rights to distributions;

 

 

 

 

“Agreed Enterprise Value”

means €18,400,000,000;

 

 

 

 

“Agreed Management Retention Arrangements”

means the management retention and transaction bonus arrangements in the agreed form, together with any other retention and transaction bonus arrangements agreed in writing between the Purchasers and the Sellers;

 

 

 

 

“Agreed Treasury Principles”

means the accounting policies set out in Schedule 11 (Agreed Treasury Principles);

 

 

 

 

“Ancillary Documents”

means the Tax Covenant, the Disclosure Letter, the Intellectual Property Assignment Agreement, the Brand Licence Agreement, the Transitional Services Agreement, the Minimum Liquidity Agreement, the DE Share Transfer Deed, the DE Deed of Novation (if entered into), the SPA Novation Agreement (if entered into), each Transferring Inter-Company Loan Payables Transfer Agreement, the Transferring Inter-Company Loan Receivables Transfer Agreement, the CZ Share Transfer Deed, the CZ Infrastructure Share Transfer Deed, the Hungarian Quota Transfer Declaration, the Romanian Share Transfer Agreement, the Migration Escrow Agreement, the TSA Service Credit Escrow Agreement, and any other agreements or documents entered into by the parties pursuant to this Agreement, and “Ancillary Document” shall mean any one of them;

 

 

 

 

“Anti-Bribery Law”

means any applicable law that relates to bribery or corruption, including the US Foreign Corrupt Practices Act of 1977 and the UK Bribery Act 2010;

 

 

 

 

“ARD Revenue Recognition Calculation”

means the “ARD Revenue Recognition” as set out in the reference balance sheets attached to an e-mail from rhys.evans@freshfields.com to james.cook@slaughterandmay.com on 9 May 2018 at 06.09.

 

 

 

 

 

“Bond””

has the meaning set out in Schedule 11 (Agreed Treasury Principles);

 

9


 

 

“Books and Records”

has its common law meaning and includes, without limitation, all notices, correspondence, orders, inquiries, drawings, plans, books of account and other documents and all electronic and other records (excluding software);

 

 

 

 

“Brand Licence Agreement”

means the brand licence agreement between Liberty Global B.V. and the Target Companies to be entered into at Completion in the agreed form;

 

 

 

 

“Budget and Long Range Plan”

means the 2018 budget and long range plan: (i) in respect of the Liberty Global DE Target Group, at document 3.2.2 of the “Clean Team Germany” section of the Data Room; (ii) in respect of the Liberty Global CZ Target Group, at document 3.2.5 of the “Clean Team Czech Republic” section of the Data Room; (iii) in respect of the Liberty Global HU Target Group, at document 3.2.6 of the “Clean Team Hungary” section of the Data Room; and (iv) in respect of the Liberty Global RO Target Group, at document 3.2.7 of the “Clean Team Romania” section of the Data Room;

 

 

 

 

“Business Day”

means a day (other than a Saturday or Sunday) on which banks are open for general business in London and Amsterdam;

 

 

 

 

“Business Information”

means all information (in whatever form held) including (without limitation) all:

 

 

 

 

 

(i)                                    formulas, designs, specifications, drawings, know-how, manuals and instructions;

 

 

 

 

 

(ii)                                customer lists, sales, marketing and promotional information;

 

 

 

 

 

(iii)                            business plans and forecasts; and

 

 

 

 

 

(iv)                             technical reports;

 

 

 

 

“Business Network”

has the meaning given to it in sub-clause 5.8(B) (Conduct of Business before Completion);

 

 

 

 

“CDT Contract”

means the Agreement for the Provision of Telecommunication Services between ČD Telematika a.s. and the Liberty Global CZ Target Company dated 12 December 2003, as amended from time to time;

 

 

 

 

“CEE Seller Novation”

has the meaning set out in sub-clause 21.4 (Assignment);

 

10


 

 

“CDT Termination”

means confirmation that the CDT Contract has been terminated or is to be treated as having been terminated, in each case in connection with the purported termination of the CDT Contract by ČD Telematika a.s. in January 2016 and the proceedings related thereto;

 

 

 

 

“Change of Control Contract”

means: (i) the agreement at number 2.3.2 and 2.3.3 of the index of the DE Data Room at Annex 3 of the Disclosure Letter; (ii) the agreement at number 3.2 of the index of the DE Data Room at Annex 3 of the Disclosure Letter; and (iii) the agreement at document 6.3.8.5.1 of the “Clean Team Germany” section of the Data Room, and any renewals or replacements thereof;

 

 

 

 

“Claimants”

means the claimants pursuant to the Existing DE Litigation;

 

 

 

 

“Compensation Payment”

has the meaning set out in sub-clause 4.18 (Conditions);

 

 

 

 

“Completion”

means completion of the sale of the Shares under and in accordance with this Agreement;

 

 

 

 

“Completion Business Day”

means a day (other than a Saturday or Sunday) on which banks are open for general business in London, Amsterdam, Frankfurt, New York and Prague;

 

 

 

 

“Completion Business Warranties”

means the warranties set out in Schedule 16 (Completion Business Warranties);

 

 

 

 

“Completion Date”

means the date on which Completion takes place in accordance with sub-clause 7.1 (Completion);

 

 

 

 

“Completion Time”

means immediately prior to Completion;

 

 

 

 

“Czech Commercial Register”

means the Czech public register of companies incorporated in the Czech Republic and maintained by the relevant Czech court;

 

 

 

 

“Czech GAAP”

means the generally accepted accounting standards, principles and practices in the Czech Republic;

 

 

 

 

“CZ DTH Consideration”

has the meaning set out in paragraph 2.8 of Schedule Schedule 7;

 

 

 

 

“CZ Infrastructure Share Transfer Deed”

means the share transfer deed relating to the Liberty Global CZ Infrastructure Shares in the agreed form;

 

11


 

 

“CZ Notary”

means such notary public with offices in the Czech Republic and admitted as a notary public in accordance with the laws of the Czech Republic as may be nominated by the CZ Purchaser (following consultation with the CZ Seller);

 

 

 

 

“CZ Share Transfer Deed”

means the share transfer deed relating to the Liberty Global CZ Shares in the agreed form;

 

 

 

 

“Data Protection Indemnity”

means the indemnity set out in clause 9.11(B) (Undertakings and indemnities);

 

 

 

 

“Data Room”

means the electronic data room hosted by Merrill Corporation as at 10:07 BST on 7 May 2018 in respect of which an index is appended to the Disclosure Letter and an electronic copy of which has been provided by the Sellers to the Purchasers prior to entry into this Agreement;

 

 

 

 

“DE 2025 Senior Notes Indenture”

means the indenture dated as of 22 October 2014 in respect of the $900,000,000 61/8% Senior Notes due 2025 issued by the Liberty Global DE Target Company between, among others, the Liberty Global DE Target Company, the DE Security Trustee and the DE 2025 Senior Notes Indenture Trustee (as amended from time to time);

 

 

 

 

“DE 2025 Senior Notes Indenture Trustee”

means BNY Mellon Corporate Trustee Services Limited in its capacity as note trustee under the DE 2025 Senior Notes Indenture (and any successor, replacement or substitute from time to time);

 

 

 

 

“DE 2027 Senior Notes Indenture”

means the indenture dated as of 16 March 2015 in respect of the €700,000,000 33/4% Senior Notes due 2027 issued by the Liberty Global DE Target Company between, among others, the Liberty Global DE Target Company, the DE Security Trustee and the DE 2027 Senior Notes Indenture Trustee (as amended from time to time);

 

 

 

 

“DE 2027 Senior Notes Indenture Trustee”

means The Bank of New York Mellon, London Branch in its capacity as note trustee under the DE 2027 Senior Notes Indenture (and any successor, replacement or substitute from time to time);

 

 

 

 

“DE Data Room”

means the physical data room hosted by Freshfields Bruckhaus Deringer at its offices in Berlin on 27 April 2018, 28 April 2018, 30 April 2018, 2 May 2018, 3 May 2018, 7 May 2018 and 8 May 2018 in respect of which an index is appended to the Disclosure Letter and an electronic copy of the documents provided has been deposited with Dr. Nobert Impelmann (Notar) of Berwin Leighton Paisner (Germany) LLP, Potsdamer Platz 8, 10117, Berlin, Germany;

 

12


 

 

“DE Deed of Novation”

means the deed of novation relating to the novation of the DE Purchaser’s rights and obligations under this Agreement to a member of the Purchasers’ Group, in the agreed form;

 

 

 

 

“DE Litigation Defendants Group”

means the defendants under the Existing DE Litigation, the subsidiaries of any such defendants, the parent companies of any such defendants, and the subsidiaries of those parent companies;

 

 

 

 

“DE Notary”

means such notary public (Notar) with offices in Germany and admitted as a notary public in accordance with German law as may be nominated by the DE Purchaser (following discussion with the DE Seller);

 

 

 

 

“DE Security Documents”

has the meaning set out in sub-clause 6.20 (Pre-Completion Steps);

 

 

 

 

“DE Security Processes”

has the meaning set out in sub-clause 6.20 (Pre-Completion Steps);

 

 

 

 

“DE Security Trustee”

means Credit Suisse AG, London Branch, in its capacity as security trustee under each of the Liberty Global DE Share Pledges (and, in each case, any successor, replacement or substitute from time to time);

 

 

 

 

“DE Senior Notes Indenture Trustees”

means each of the DE 2025 Senior Notes Indenture Trustee and the DE 2027 Senior Notes Indenture Trustee;

 

 

 

 

“DE Share Transfer Deed”

means the share transfer deed relating to the Liberty Global DE Shares in the agreed form;

 

 

 

 

“Default Interest”

means interest at the rate of: (i) the euro interbank offered rate administered by the European Money Markets Institute (or any other person which takes over the administration of that rate) for the relevant period displayed on page EURIBOR01 of the Thomson Reuters screen (or any replacement Thomson Reuters page which displays that rate); plus (ii) two per cent.;

 

 

 

 

“Derivative”

has the meaning set out in Schedule 11 (Agreed Treasury Principles);

 

 

 

 

“Disclosure Letter”

means the letter of the same date as this Agreement written by the Sellers to the Purchasers and delivered to the Purchasers prior to entry into this Agreement;

 

13


 

 

“DTH Business”

means the business carried on by DTH S.à r.l. or its affiliates in Luxembourg servicing customers in the Czech Republic, Hungary, Slovakia and Romania, being the Sellers’ Retained Groups’ “Direct to Home” provision of television programming via satellite directly to subscribers’ premises and associated telecommunications services under the freeSAT brand (in the Czech Republic and Slovakia), the UPC Direct brand (in Hungary) and the FocusSat brand (in Romania) and, for the avoidance of doubt, excluding the Liberty Global CZ Target Business, Liberty Global HU Target Business and Liberty Global RO Target Business;

 

 

 

 

“Effective Date”

means the last day of the month in which fulfilment of the condition set out in Schedule 1 (Condition to Completion) takes place, except that where such fulfilment occurs less than five Completion Business Days before the last day of a month, the Effective Date means the last day of the month following the month in which such condition is fulfilled (or, in any event, on such other date as may be agreed between the Sellers and the Purchasers);

 

 

 

 

“Effective Date Balance Sheet”

has the meaning set out in paragraph 1 of Part A of Schedule 9 (Post-Completion Financial Adjustments);

 

 

 

 

“Effective Date Statement Notice”

has the meaning set out in paragraph 2 of Part C of Schedule 9 (Post-Completion Financial Adjustments);

 

 

 

 

“Effective Date Statements”

has the meaning set out in paragraph 1 of Part C of Schedule 9 (Post-Completion Financial Adjustments);

 

 

 

 

“Effective Date Statements Date”

has the meaning set out in paragraph 1 of Part C of Schedule 9 (Post-Completion Financial Adjustments);

 

 

 

 

“Effective Time”

means 11:59 p.m. on the Effective Date;

 

 

 

 

“Escrow Agent”

means Scotiabank Europe plc (or such other financial institution operating in London who will provide an escrow account in London as the Purchasers and the Sellers may agree in writing);

 

14


 

 

“Estimated Consideration”

means the Agreed Enterprise Value:

 

 

 

(i)                                    plus the Estimated Liberty Global DE Net Debt;

 

 

 

 

 

(ii)                                plus the Pre-Completion Liberty Global DE Working Capital Adjustment;

 

 

 

 

 

(iii)                            plus the Estimated Liberty Global CZ Net Debt;

 

 

 

 

 

(iv)                             plus the Pre-Completion Liberty Global CZ Working Capital Adjustment;

 

 

 

 

 

(v)                                 plus the Estimated Liberty Global HU Net Debt;

 

 

 

 

 

(vi)                             plus the Pre-Completion Liberty Global HU Working Capital Adjustment;

 

 

 

 

 

(vii)                         plus the Estimated Liberty Global RO Net Debt;

 

 

 

 

 

(viii)                     plus the Pre-Completion Liberty Global RO Working Capital Adjustment;

 

 

 

 

“Estimated Inter-Company Trading Payable”

means the Sellers’ good faith estimate of each Inter-Company Trading Balance owed by any member of a Target Group as it will be at Completion;

 

 

 

 

“Estimated Inter-Company Trading Receivable”

means the Sellers’ good faith estimate of each Inter-Company Trading Balance owed by any member of the Sellers’ Group as it will be at Completion;

 

 

 

 

“Estimated Liberty Global CZ Net Debt”

means the CEE Seller’s good faith estimate of what the aggregate Liberty Global Net Debt in respect of the Liberty Global CZ Target Group will be at the Effective Time;

 

 

 

 

“Estimated Liberty Global CZ Working Capital”

means the CEE Seller’s good faith estimate of what the aggregate Liberty Global Working Capital in respect of the Liberty Global CZ Target Group will be at the Effective Time;

 

 

 

 

“Estimated Liberty Global DE Net Debt”

means the DE Seller’s good faith estimate of what the aggregate Liberty Global Net Debt in respect of the Liberty Global DE Target Group will be at the Effective Time;

 

 

 

 

“Estimated Liberty Global DE Working Capital”

means the DE Seller’s good faith estimate of what the aggregate Liberty Global Working Capital in respect of the Liberty Global DE Target Group will be at the Effective Time;

 

 

 

 

“Estimated Liberty Global HU Net Debt”

means the CEE Seller’s good faith estimate of what the aggregate Liberty Global Net Debt in respect of the Liberty Global HU Target Group will be as at the Effective Time;

 

15


 

 

“Estimated Liberty Global HU Working Capital”

means the CEE Seller’s good faith estimate of what the aggregate Liberty Global Working Capital in respect of the Liberty Global HU Target Group will be at the Effective Time;

 

 

 

 

“Estimated Liberty Global RO Net Debt”

means the CEE Seller and the RO Minority Seller’s good faith estimate of what the aggregate Liberty Global Net Debt in respect of the Liberty Global RO Target Group will be at the Effective Time;

 

 

 

 

“Estimated Liberty Global RO Working Capital”

means the CEE Seller and the RO Minority Seller’s good faith estimate of what the aggregate Liberty Global Working Capital in respect of the Liberty Global RO Target Group at the Effective Time;

 

 

 

 

“Estimated Transferring Inter-Company Loan Payable”

means the Sellers’ good faith estimate of each of the Transferring Inter-Company Loan Payables as it will be at Completion;

 

 

 

 

“Estimated Transferring Inter-Company Loan Receivable”

means the Sellers’ good faith estimate of each of the Transferring Inter-Company Loan Receivables as it will be at Completion;

 

 

 

 

“European Union State”

means any country or state which is a member of the European Union;

 

 

 

 

“Exchange Rate”

means, with respect to a particular currency, the spot rate of exchange (mid-point) for that currency into Euro at 4.00 p.m. London time on the Market Data Date as published by Bloomberg on the BFIX service;

 

 

 

 

“Existing Brand License”

means the agreements at documents 6.14.11 of the “Czech Republic” section, 6.14.3 and 6.14.37 of the “Hungary” section and 6.14.15 of the “Romania” section of the Data Room of the Data Room;

 

 

 

 

“Existing DE Litigation”

means the litigation described in folder 6.6.8 in the “Clean Team Germany” section of the Data Room;

 

 

 

 

“Existing DE Litigation Consideration”

means an amount in cash equal to 50 per cent of the aggregate of any Litigation Proceeds;

 

16


 

 

“Existing Revolving Credit Facilities”

means (a) the €420,000,000 senior facilities agreement and (b) the €80,000,000 super senior facilities agreement, in each case originally dated 25 July 2014 and as most recently amended and restated on 19 June 2017, and made between, among others, Unitymedia Hessen GmbH & Co. KG as the original borrower and The Bank of Nova Scotia as facility agent;

 

 

 

 

“fairly disclosed”

means, in relation to the Warranties and the Completion Business Warranties, disclosed in such a manner and with sufficient detail to enable the Purchasers to reasonably accurately assess the nature and scope of the fact, matter or other information disclosed;

 

 

 

 

“Feed-in Tariffs Litigation”

means the litigation (i) concerning payments owed by the public broadcasting companies for the year 2013, and in case of “arte” and “Deutschlandradio / Deutschlandfunk” for the years 2014 / 15, under feed-in contracts with Unitymedia NRW GmbH, Unitymedia Hessen GmbH & Co. KG and Unitymedia BW GmbH and (ii) between Unitymedia NRW GmbH, Unitymedia Hessen GmbH & Co. KG and Unitymedia BW GmbH as claimants and public broadcasting companies as defendants where the claimants requested a declaratory judgment that they are not obliged to transmit must-carry programmes without a feed-in contract and / or payment of feed-in fees, as set out in folder 6.6.4 of the “Germany” section of the Data Room;

 

 

 

 

“Final Consideration”

has the meaning set out in sub-clause 3.5 (Estimated Consideration);

 

 

 

 

“Final Determination”

in relation to the Existing DE Litigation, means that any Settlement has become unconditional or decision of a court has been given from which either no appeal lies or in respect of which no appeal has been made within the applicable time limit;

 

 

 

 

“Financing Facilities”

means any debt facilities, bonds, arrangements, instruments, trust deeds, note purchase agreements, indentures, commercial paper facilities or overdraft facilities with banks, other financial institutions or investors providing for revolving credit loans, term loans, receivables financing (including through the sale of receivables to such institutions or to special purpose entities formed to borrow from such institutions against such receivables), letters of credit, notes, bonds, debentures or other financial indebtedness;

 

 

 

 

“Firm”

has the meaning set out in paragraph 5 of Part C of Schedule 9 (Post-Completion Financial Adjustments);

 

17


 

 

“First Call Date”

has the meaning set out in Schedule 11 (Agreed Treasury Principles);

 

 

 

 

“Fundamental Termination Warranties”

means the Warranties at:

 

(i)                                    paragraph 1 (Capacity of the Seller) (excluding paragraph 1.6), paragraphs 2.1 and 2.10 (Target Group structure and corporate matters), and paragraph 10 (Insolvency) (excluding paragraph 10.3) of Part A;

 

 

 

 

 

(ii)                                paragraph 1 of Part B (Warranties applicable to the DE Target Group) (excluding paragraphs 1.5 to 1.11 (inclusive));

 

 

 

 

 

(iii)                            paragraph 1 of Part C (Warranties applicable to the CZ Target Group) (excluding paragraphs 1.4 to 1.8 (inclusive));

 

 

 

 

 

(iv)                             paragraph 1 of Part D (Warranties applicable to the HU Target Group) (excluding paragraphs 1.6 to 1.8 (inclusive)); and

 

 

 

 

 

(v)                                 paragraph 1 of Part E (Warranties applicable to the RO Target Group) (excluding paragraphs 1.5 and 1.6),

 

 

 

 

 

in each case, of Schedule 3 (Warranties);

 

18


 

 

“Fundamental Warranties”

means the Warranties at:

 

 

 

(i)                                    paragraphs 1 (Capacity of the Seller) (excluding paragraph 1.6), 2.1, 2.2, 2.3, 2.5, 2.7, and 2.10 (Target Group structure and corporate matters) and 10 (excluding paragraph 10.3) (Insolvency) of Part A;

 

 

 

 

 

(ii)                                paragraph 1 of Part B (Warranties applicable to the DE Target Group) (excluding paragraphs 1.5 and 1.8 (except limbs (i), (ii), (iii) and (v)) and 1.9 and 1.11 (inclusive));

 

 

 

 

 

(iii)                            paragraph 1 of Part C (Warranties applicable to the CZ Target Group) (excluding paragraphs 1.6 and 1.8);

 

 

 

 

 

(iv)                             paragraph 1 of Part D (Warranties applicable to the HU Target Group) (excluding paragraphs 1.6 and 1.8); and

 

 

 

 

 

(v)                                 paragraph 1 of Part E (Warranties applicable to the RO Target Group) (excluding paragraph 1.5),

 

 

 

 

 

in each case, of Schedule 3 (Warranties);

 

 

 

 

“FVTPL Derivative Related Debt”

has the meaning set out in Schedule 11 (Agreed Treasury Principles);

 

 

 

 

“FVTPL Derivative Related Debt Accrued Interest”

has the meaning set out in Schedule 11 (Agreed Treasury Principles);

 

 

 

 

“GDPR”

means Regulation (EU) 2016/679 (General Data Protection Regulation);

 

 

 

 

“GDPR Regulator”

means any Governmental Entity responsible for enforcing GDPR;

 

 

 

 

“German Audit”

means the German tax audit ongoing as of the date of this Agreement in relation to years 2011 to 2014 in relation to certain members of the Liberty Global DE Target Group;

 

 

 

 

“German State Media Authority”

means a Landesmedienanstalt;

 

19


 

 

“Governmental Entity”

means any supra-national, national, state, municipal or local government (including any subdivision, court, administrative agency or commission or other authority thereof) or any quasi-governmental or private body exercising any regulatory, importing or other governmental or quasi-governmental authority, including the European Union and any Tax Authority;

 

 

 

 

“HC Derivative Related Debt”

has the meaning set out in Schedule 11 (Agreed Treasury Principles);

 

 

 

 

“HFM Accounts”

means the unaudited HFM management accounts for the 12 month period ended on the Accounts Date comprising for the avoidance of doubt only the balance sheet, the income statement and the cash flow statement (on a consolidated basis to the extent applicable) from each of the following:

 

 

 

 

 

(i)                                    the Liberty Global DE Target Group, set out in documents 3.1.17 and 3.1.18 of the “Germany” section and documents 3.1.1 of the “Clean Team Germany” section of the Data Room;

 

 

 

 

 

(ii)                                the Liberty Global CZ Target Group, set out in document 3.1.5 of the “Czech Republic” section and documents 3.1.1 and 3.1.6 of the “Clean Team Czech Republic” section of the Data Room;

 

 

 

 

 

(iii)                            the Liberty Global HU Target Group, set out in document 3.1.2 of the “Hungary” section and documents 3.1.1 and 3.1.3 of the “Clean Team Hungary” section of the Data Room; and

 

 

 

 

 

(iv)                             the Liberty Global RO Target Group, set out in document 3.1.3 of the “Romania” section and documents 3.1.1 and 3.1.3 of the “Clean Team Romania” section of the Data Room.

 

 

 

 

“Hungarian GAAP”

means the generally accepted accounting standards, principles and practices in Hungary;

 

 

 

 

“Hungarian Quota Transfer Declaration”

means the share transfer agreement amongst the CEE Seller and the HU Purchaser in respect of the sale and purchase of the Liberty Global HU Shares, in the agreed form;

 

 

 

 

“Indemnified Termination Costs”

has the meaning set out in clause 9.14 (Undertakings and indemnities);

 

20


 

 

“Information Technology”

means information technology services, software, computer hardware, network and telecommunications equipment;

 

 

 

 

“Intellectual Property”

means patents, trademarks, rights in designs, copyrights, domain names and database rights (whether or not any of these are registered and including applications for registration of any such thing) and all rights or forms of protection of a similar nature or having equivalent or similar effect to any of these which may subsist anywhere in the world;

 

 

 

 

“Intellectual Property Assignment Agreement”

means the intellectual property assignment agreement between Liberty Global Europe Holding B.V. and the Liberty Global DE Target Company to be entered into at Completion in the agreed form;

 

 

 

 

“Inter-Company Loan Payables”

means, in relation to each member of a Target Group, any amounts owed by that member to any member of the Sellers’ Retained Group (which are not Inter-Company Trading Balances or Transferring Inter-Company Loan Payables), in each case together with accrued interest in the applicable currency, if any, up to the Effective Time on the terms of the applicable debt and for the avoidance of doubt the amounts shall be calculated gross of any withholding or deduction for or on account of Tax required by law from such amounts and shall also take account of any additional amounts payable as a consequence of such withholding or deduction to the relevant member of the Sellers’ Retained Group;

 

 

 

 

“Inter-Company Loan Receivables”

means any amounts owed to any member of a Target Group by any member of the Sellers’ Retained Group (which are not Inter-Company Trading Balances or Transferring Inter-Company Loan Receivables), in each case together with accrued interest in the applicable currency, if any, up to the Effective Time on the terms of the applicable debt and for the avoidance of doubt the amounts shall be calculated gross of any withholding or deduction for or on account of Tax required by law from such amounts and shall also take account of any additional amounts payable as a consequence of such withholding or deduction to the relevant member of the Target Group;

 

21


 

 

“Inter-Company Trading Balances”

means all amounts owed, outstanding or accrued in the ordinary course of trading, including any amounts in respect of VAT comprised in such amounts, as between any member of the Sellers’ Group and any member of a Target Group as at the Completion Time in respect of inter-company trading activity and the provision of services, facilities and benefits between them (and for the avoidance of doubt the amounts shall be calculated gross of any withholding or deduction for or on account of Tax required by law from such amounts and shall also take account any additional amounts payable as a consequence of such withholding or deduction), excluding amounts due in respect of matters which have the characteristics of an intra-group loan;

 

 

 

 

“Intra-Group Arrangements”

has the meaning set out in clause 17.1 (Intra-Group Arrangements);

 

 

 

 

“Intra-Group Services Contracts”

means any Techtix Agreement and the Existing Brand License;

 

 

 

 

“KEK”

means the Kommission zur Ermittlung der Konzentration im Medienbereich;

 

 

 

 

“Leakage”

means (a) with respect to the DE Seller, any of the following items in relation to the Liberty Global DE Target Group; (b) with respect to the CEE Seller, any of the following items in relation to the Liberty Global CZ Target Group, the Liberty Global HU Target Group and the Liberty Global RO Target Group; and (c) with respect to the RO Minority Seller, any of the following items in relation to the Liberty Global RO Target Group:

 

 

 

 

 

(i)                                    any dividend or distribution (whether in cash or in kind) declared, paid or made or agreed to be paid or made by that Target Group to the relevant Seller or any member of the Sellers’ Retained Group;

 

 

 

 

 

(ii)                                any payments made or agreed (whether in cash or in kind) to be made by that Target Group to the relevant Seller or any member of the Sellers’ Retained Group in respect of any share capital of any member of that Target Group being redeemed, purchased or repaid, or any other return of capital (whether by reduction of capital or redemption or purchase of shares) by any member of that Target Group to the relevant Seller or any member of the Sellers’ Retained Group;

 

22


 

 

 

(iii)                            the assumption, indemnification or incurrence (including under any guarantee, indemnity or other security) of any liability by that Target Group to or for the benefit of the relevant Seller or any member of the Sellers’ Retained Group;

 

 

 

 

 

(iv)                             the payment or incurrence of any professional or third party fees by that Target Group in connection with the transactions contemplated by the Transaction Documents;

 

 

 

 

 

(v)                                 the waiver, deferral or release by any member of that Target Group of any amount owed by the relevant Seller or any member of the Sellers’ Retained Group;

 

 

 

 

 

(vi)                             the incurrence of any additional financial indebtedness (whether though existing or new arrangements) by that Target Group to the relevant Seller or any member of the Sellers’ Retained Group;

 

 

 

 

 

(vii)                         any sale, transfer, surrender or other disposal (whether in whole or part) by, or waiver of any assets, rights or other benefits of, that Target Group for the benefit of the Seller or the Sellers’ Retained Group;

 

 

 

 

 

(viii)                     any transaction by a member of a Target Group with the relevant Seller or any member of the Sellers’ Retained Group (including the sale, purchase, transfer or disposal of any asset to such person);

 

 

 

 

 

(ix)                             any agreement or arrangement made or entered into by any member of that Target Group to do or give effect to any matter referred to in (i) to (viii) inclusive above; and

 

 

 

 

 

(x)                                 any Tax payable (at any time) by any member of that Target Group in respect of or in consequence of any of the matters referred to in paragraphs (a) to (e) inclusive above, save to the extent that the Tax is actually reduced by any Relief available to any member of that Target Group which arose before the Effective Time and was not reflected as an asset taken into account as “Cash”, “Debt” or “Working Capital” in the Completion Accounts but only to the extent that any member of the Target Group has actually obtained such Relief at the time payment is

 

23


 

 

 

made by the relevant Seller to the relevant Purchaser under sub-clause 7.6 (Completion);

 

 

 

 

 

but, in each case, does not include Permitted Leakage;

 

 

 

 

“LG Accounting Manual”

means the Liberty Global Accounting Manual as it was at 31 December 2017, which is in accordance with US GAAP;

 

 

 

 

“Liberty Global Capex Shortfall”

means, in relation to each Target Group, the amount (if any) (excluding any amount in respect of VAT comprised therein) by which the Liberty Global Capex Spend in respect of that Target Group is less than the Target Liberty Global Capex Spend in respect of that Target Group;

 

 

 

 

“Liberty Global Capex Spend”

means, in relation to each Target Group, the aggregate amount of capital expenditure incurred and capitalised by members of that Target Group on the balance sheet of the relevant member of the Target Group in line with the accounting principles set out in Part A of Schedule 9 (Post-Completion Financial Adjustments) during the period from 1 April 2018 up to the Effective Time but excluding:

 

 

 

 

 

(i)                                    in the case of each Target Group, expenditure relating to customer-premises equipment;

 

 

 

 

 

(ii)                                in the case of the Liberty Global DE Target Group only, of expenditure related to Level 4 upgrade capital expenditure;

 

 

 

 

 

(iii)                            in the case of the Liberty Global DE Target Group only, expenditure related to Business to Business customers;

 

 

 

 

 

(iv)                             in the case of each Target Group, centrally incurred expenditure by the Libra Retained Group which has been recharged to the relevant Target Group, unless such recharge results in an asset being recognised on the balance sheet of the relevant Target Group; and

 

 

 

 

 

(iv)                             in the case of each Target Group, expenditure related to the implementation of the Accenture GDPR Implementation Plan.

 

 

 

 

 

For the purposes of items (i), (ii) and (iii) above, the relevant expenditure shall be calculated on a consistent basis with the Budget and Long Range Plan.

 

24


 

 

“Liberty Global Cash”

means, in relation to each Target Group:

 

 

 

 

 

(i)                                    the aggregate of its cash and its cash equivalents, including all interest accrued thereon, as per the reconciled cash book balance of the Target Group;

 

 

 

 

 

(ii)                                the aggregate of any Inter-Company Loan Receivables of that Target Group;

 

 

 

 

 

(iii)                            the aggregate of any Transferring Inter-Company Loan Receivables of that Target Group; and

 

 

 

 

 

(iv)                             (without double counting) the line items identified in the column headed “Cash” in the reference balance sheets referred to in Part B of Schedule 10 (Financial Adjustments: Amounts),

 

 

 

 

 

in each case, as at the Effective Time, derived from the reference balance sheet in Part B of Schedule 10 and the application of Schedule 9 (Post-Completion Financial Adjustments) and Schedule 11 (Agreed Treasury Principles). Liberty Global Cash shall exclude any amount included in the calculation of Liberty Global Debt or Liberty Global Working Capital for that Target Group;

 

 

 

 

“Liberty Global CEE Target Group”

means the Liberty Global CZ Target Group, the Liberty Global HU Target Group and the Liberty Global RO Target Group (taken together);

 

 

 

 

“Liberty Global CZ Infrastructure Shares”

means 100% of the ownership interest in the Liberty Global CZ Infrastructure Target Company corresponding to the contribution to the registered capital of the Liberty Global CZ Infrastructure Target Company in the amount of CZK 116,781,600;

 

 

 

 

“Liberty Global CZ Infrastructure Target Company”

means UPC Infrastructure s.r.o., basic information concerning which is set out in Part A of Attachment 1 (Basic information about the Target Companies);

 

 

 

 

“Liberty Global CZ Shares”

means 100% of the ownership interest in the Liberty Global CZ Target Company corresponding to the contribution to the registered capital of the Liberty Global CZ Target Company in the amount of CZK 116,781,600;

 

25


 

 

“Liberty Global CZ Target Business”

means the business carried on by the Liberty Global CZ Target Group in the Czech Republic, being the UPC business of operating, maintaining and providing fixed line and broadband telecommunications, television and video services to or for retail, enterprise and wholesale customers in the Czech Republic but excluding the DTH Business;

 

 

 

 

“Liberty Global CZ Target Company”

means UPC Ceska republica s.r.o., basic information concerning which is set out in Part A of Attachment 1 (Basic information about the Target Companies);

 

 

 

 

“Liberty Global CZ Target Group”

means the Liberty Global CZ Target Company, the Liberty Global CZ Infrastructure Target Company and all of their Subsidiaries (as they will be following completion of the Liberty Global Pre-Completion Reorganisation);

 

 

 

 

“Liberty Global DE Intercreditor Agreements”

means:

 

(i) the intercreditor agreement dated 20 November 2009 and made between, among others, the DE Seller, the Liberty Global DE Target Company and the DE Security Trustee (as amended from time to time); and

 

 

 

 

 

(ii) the intercreditor agreement dated 17 December 2014 and made between, among others, the DE Seller, the Liberty Global DE Target Company and the DE Security Trustee (as amended from time to time);

 

 

 

 

“Liberty Global DE Share Pledges”

means the junior-ranking share pledge agreements between, among others, the DE Seller and the DE Security Trustee dated: (i) 23 December 2015; and (ii) 16 December 2014, each as amended from time to time;

 

 

 

 

“Liberty Global DE Shares”

means the entire issued share capital of the Liberty Global DE Target Company;

 

 

 

 

“Liberty Global DE Target Business”

means the business carried on by the Liberty Global DE Target Group in Germany, being the Unitymedia business of operating, maintaining and providing fixed line, mobile and broadband telecommunications, television and video services to or for retail, enterprise and wholesale customers in Germany;

 

 

 

 

“Liberty Global DE Target Company”

means Unitymedia GmbH, basic information concerning which is set out in Part A of Attachment 1 (Basic information about the Target Companies);

 

26


 

 

“Liberty Global DE Target Group”

means the Liberty Global DE Target Company and all of its Subsidiaries (as they will be following completion of the Liberty Global Pre-Completion Reorganisation);

 

 

 

 

“Liberty Global Debt”

means, in relation to each Target Group, the aggregate borrowings and indebtedness in the nature of borrowing owed to any banking, financial, acceptance credit, lending or other similar institution or organisation, or any other third party, or any member of the Sellers’ Retained Group, including:

 

 

 

 

 

(i)                                    all outstanding principal and accrued and unpaid interest;

 

 

 

 

 

(ii)                                all obligations by way of acceptance credits, discounting or similar facilities, loan stocks, bonds, debentures, notes, overdrafts or any other similar arrangements the purpose of which is to raise money;

 

 

 

 

 

(iii)                            the aggregate of the Inter-Company Loan Payables of that Target Group;

 

 

 

 

 

(iv)                             the aggregate of any Transferring Inter-Company Loan Payables of that Target Group;

 

 

 

 

 

(v)                                 vendor financing liabilities;

 

 

 

 

 

(vi)                             any Liberty Global Capex Shortfall;

 

 

 

 

 

(vii)                         an amount equal to any Leakage from (but excluding) the Effective Time to (and including Completion); and

 

 

 

 

 

(viii)                     (without double-counting) the line items identified in the column headed “Debt” in the reference balance sheets referred to in Part B of Schedule 10 (Financial Adjustments: Amounts),

 

 

 

 

 

in each case as at the Effective Time, derived from the reference balance sheet in Part B of Schedule 10 and the application of Schedule 9 (Post-Completion Financial Adjustments) and Schedule 11 (Agreed Treasury Principles). Liberty Global Debt shall exclude any amount included in the calculation of Liberty Global Cash or Liberty Global Working Capital for that Target Group;

 

 

 

 

“Liberty Global Existing Rights”

has the meaning set out in sub-clause 9.7 (Undertakings and indemnities);

 

27


 

 

“Liberty Global HU Shares”

means the quota comprising the entire issued share capital of the Liberty Global HU Target Company;

 

 

 

 

“Liberty Global HU Target Business”

means the business carried on by the Liberty Global HU Target Group in Hungary, being the UPC business of operating, maintaining and providing fixed line, mobile and broadband telecommunications, television and video services to or for retail, enterprise and wholesale customers in Hungary but excluding the DTH Business;

 

 

 

 

“Liberty Global HU Target Company”

means UPC Magyarorszag, basic information concerning which is set out in Part A of Attachment 1 (Basic information about the Target Companies);

 

 

 

 

“Liberty Global HU Target Group”

means the Liberty Global HU Target Company and all of its Subsidiaries (as they will be following completion of the Liberty Global Pre-Completion Reorganisation);

 

 

 

 

“Liberty Global Net Debt”

means, in relation to each Target Group, the Liberty Global Cash less the Liberty Global Debt;

 

 

 

 

“Liberty Global Participants”

means those employees of the Target Groups who are articipants in the Liberty Global Share Schemes immediately prior to Completion;

 

 

 

 

“Liberty Global Pre-Completion Reorganisation”

has the meaning set out in sub-clause 6.1 (Pre-Completion steps);

 

 

 

 

“Liberty Global Quarterly Update”

has the meaning set out in sub-clause 3.1 (Estimated Consideration);

 

 

 

 

“Liberty Global RO External Services Shares”

means all of the shares in UPC External Services S.R.L. not owned by a member of the Liberty Global RO Target Group;

 

 

 

 

“Liberty Global RO Majority Shares”

means 23,672,400 shares in Liberty Global RO Target Company, which together with the Liberty Global RO Minority Shares comprise the entire issued share capital of the Liberty Global RO Target Company;

 

 

 

 

“Liberty Global RO Minority Shares”

means 27,600 shares in Liberty Global RO Target Company, which together with the Liberty Global RO Majority Shares comprise the entire issued share capital of the Liberty Global RO Target Company;

 

 

 

 

“Liberty Global RO Services Shares”

means all of the shares in UPC Services S.R.L. not owned by a member of the Liberty Global RO Target Group;

 

28


 

 

“Liberty Global RO Target Business”

means the business carried on by the Liberty Global RO Target Group in Romania, being the UPC business of operating, maintaining and providing fixed line and broadband telecommunications, television and video services to or for retail, enterprise and wholesale customers in Romania but excluding the DTH Business;

 

 

 

 

“Liberty Global RO Target Company”

means UPC Romania Srl, basic information concerning which is set out in Part A of Attachment 1 (Basic information about the Target Companies);

 

 

 

 

“Liberty Global RO Target Group”

means the Liberty Global RO Target Company and all of its Subsidiaries (as they will be following completion of the Liberty Global Pre-Completion Reorganisation);

 

 

 

 

“Liberty Global Share Schemes”

means any share based incentive schemes which any member of the Sellers’ Group has in place from time to time;

 

 

 

 

“Liberty Global Shares”

means shares in the share capital of any member of the Sellers’ Group;

 

 

 

 

“Liberty Global Working Capital”

means in relation to each Target Group, the net total of the line items identified in the column headed “Working Capital”as at the Effective Time, derived from the reference balance sheet in Part B of Schedule 10 (Financial Adjustments: Amounts) and the application of Schedule 9 (Post-Completion Financial Adjustments) and Schedule 11 (Agreed Treasury Principles). Liberty Global Working Capital shall exclude any amount included in the calculation of Liberty Global Cash or Liberty Global Debt for that Target Group. For the avoidance of doubt, Liberty Global Working Capital includes any Inter-Company Trading Balances;

 

 

 

 

“Litigation Proceeds”

has the meaning set out in paragraph 1 of Schedule 15 (Existing DE Litigation Consideration);

 

29


 

 

“Long Stop Date”

means:

 

 

 

 

 

(i)                                    the date falling 18 months after the date of this Agreement; unless

 

 

 

 

 

(ii)                                commitments have been agreed by any of the Purchasers with a Relevant Regulatory Authority in relation to the fulfilment of the condition set out in Schedule 1 (Condition to Completion), the implementation of which requires a binding agreement to be entered into with a third party and approval of the terms of such agreement by the Relevant Regulatory Authority prior to the sale and purchase of the Shares pursuant to this Agreement, in which case “Long Stop Date” shall mean the date falling 24 months after the date of this Agreement;

 

 

 

 

“Major Contract”

means:

 

 

 

 

 

(i)                                    in the case of the Liberty Global DE Target Group, any written contract to which a member of the Liberty Global DE Target Group will be a party following the Pre-Completion Reorganisation with an actual or estimated spend or revenue in any one year in excess of €15,000,000; and

 

 

 

 

 

(ii)                                in the case of the Liberty Global CZ Target Group, the Liberty Global HU Target Group and the Liberty Global RO Target Group, any written contract to which a member of those Target Groups will be a party following the Pre-Completion Reorganisation with an actual or estimated spend or revenue in any one year in excess of €2,000,000 million,

 

 

 

 

 

in each case excluding any Financing Facility;

 

30


 

 

“Management Accounts”

means the unaudited monthly reports comprised of the profit and loss accounts of each of the Liberty Global DE Target Group (as set out in document 3.4.7 of the “Clean Team Germany” section of the Data Room), the Liberty Global CZ Target Group (as set out in document 3.1.13 of the “Clean Team Czech Republic” section of the Data Room), the Liberty Global HU Target Group (as set out in document 3.1.10 of the “Clean Team Hungary” section of the Data Room) and the Liberty Global RO Target Group (as set out in document 3.1.7 of the “Clean Team Romania” section of the Data Room) for the period commencing 1 January 2018 and ending 31 March 2018;

 

 

 

 

“Market Data Date”

has the meaning set out in Schedule 11 (Agreed Treasury Principles);

 

 

 

 

“Material Contract”

means:

 

 

 

 

 

(i)                                    in the case of the Liberty Global DE Target Group, any written contract to which a member of the Liberty Global DE Target Group is party with an actual or estimated spend or revenue in any one year in excess of €10,000,000; and

 

 

 

 

 

(ii)                                in the case of the Liberty Global CZ Target Group, the Liberty Global HU Target Group and the Liberty Global RO Target Group, any written contract to which a member of those Target Groups is party with an actual or estimated spend or revenue in any one year in excess of €1,500,000,

 

 

 

 

 

in each case excluding any Financing Facility;

 

 

 

 

“Material Financing Facilities”

means:

 

 

 

 

 

(i)                                    in the case of Financing Facilities of the Liberty Global DE Target Group, Financing Facilities with a principal amount exceeding €50,000,000; and

 

 

 

 

 

(ii)                                in the case of Financing Facilities of the Liberty Global CZ Target Group, the Liberty Global HU Target Group and the Liberty Global RO Target Group, Financing Facilities with a principal amount exceeding €10,000,000;

 

 

 

 

“Material Licences”

has the meaning set out in paragraph 11.1 (Licenses) of Part A of Schedule 3;

 

31


 

 

“Material Litigation”

means:

 

 

 

 

 

(i)                                    in the case of the Liberty Global DE Target Group, any litigation, arbitration or other dispute resolution process commenced where the monetary amounts reasonably expected to be recovered or settled, or where the reasonably expected monetary cost, exceeds €10,000,000;

 

 

 

 

 

(ii)                                in the case of the Liberty Global CEE Target Group, any litigation, arbitration or other dispute resolution process commenced where the monetary amounts reasonably expected to be recovered or settled, or where the reasonably expected monetary cost, exceeds €1,500,000;

 

 

 

 

 

(iii)                            any criminal proceedings; and

 

 

 

 

 

(iv)                             any litigation, arbitration or other dispute resolution process commenced by a consumer association, where that may reasonably be expected to have a material adverse effect on the Target Group;

 

 

 

 

“Material MDU Contract”

means (i) the top 10 concession agreements of the Liberty Global DE Target Group with housing associations and (ii) the top 10 concessions agreements of the Liberty Global DE Target Group with level 4 operators and other carriers, in each case of (i) and (ii) relating to multi dwelling units and by revenue in 2017;

 

32


 

 

“Material Proceedings”

means:

 

(i)                                    in the case of the Liberty Global DE Target Group, any litigation, arbitration or other dispute resolution process commenced where the monetary amounts reasonably expected to be recovered or settled, or where the reasonably expected monetary cost, exceeds €20,000,000;

 

 

 

 

 

(ii)                                in the case of the Liberty Global CEE Target Group, any litigation, arbitration or other dispute resolution process commenced where the monetary amounts reasonably expected to be recovered or settled, or where the reasonably expected monetary cost, exceeds €3,500,000;

 

 

 

 

 

(iii)                            any criminal proceedings;

 

 

 

 

 

(iv)                             the Existing DE Litigation;

 

 

 

 

 

(v)                                 the Feed-in Tariffs Litigation; and

 

 

 

 

 

(vi)                             any litigation, arbitration or other dispute resolution process commenced by a consumer association, where that may reasonably be expected to have a material adverse effect on the Target Group;

 

 

 

 

“Material RO Leases”

means leasehold Property leased by the Liberty Global RO Target Group with an annual rent in excess of €100,000 in each case at any point between the date of this Agreement and Completion;

 

 

 

 

“Merger Regulation”

has the meaning set out in paragraph 1 of Schedule 1 (Condition to Completion);

 

 

 

 

“Migration Escrow Account”

means the migration escrow account to be established at the Escrow Agent in the joint names of the Purchaser’s Representative and the Sellers’ Representative (or such other parties as the Purchasers and the Sellers may agree);

 

 

 

 

“Migration Escrow Agreement”

has the meaning set out in sub-clause 6.15 (“Pre-Completion Steps”);

 

 

 

 

“Migration Escrow Amount”

means €175,000,000 or in the event that not all Planning Milestones have been Achieved (as such terms are defined in Schedule 11 (Migration, Integration and Development Projects) of the Transitional Services Agreement on or before the Effective Date, €200,000,000;

 

33


 

 

“Migration Escrow Notice”

means a notice given by in accordance with paragraph 3 of Schedule 11 of the Transitional Services Agreement;

 

 

 

 

“Minimum Liquidity Agreement”

means the letter agreement to be entered into on or around the date of this Agreement amongst the Vodafone Guarantor, Vodafone Investments Luxembourg S.à r.l., the Liberty Global Guarantor, the DE Seller and the CEE Seller in relation to the liquidity of the Vodafone Guarantor;

 

 

 

 

“Minimum Service Levels”

has the meaning given in the Transitional Services Agreement;

 

 

 

 

“Network”

has the meaning set out in paragraph 16.1 of Schedule 3 (Warranties);

 

 

 

 

“New CEE Seller”

has the meaning set out in clause 21.4 (Assignment);

 

 

 

 

“Non-disclosure Agreement”

means the letter agreement (and amendment thereto) entered into and currently in force between the Vodafone Guarantor and Liberty Global Guarantor in connection with a potential transaction;

 

 

 

 

“Non-solicit employee”

means in respect of:

 

 

 

 

 

(i)                                    each Target Group, any member of the management board of that Target Group;

 

 

 

 

 

(ii)                                the Liberty Global DE Target Group, any employee with a base annual salary (including any guaranteed bonus) of €125,000 or more;

 

 

 

 

 

(iii)                            the Liberty Global CZ Target Group, any employee with a base annual salary (including any guaranteed bonus) of €70,000 or more;

 

 

 

 

 

(iv)                             the Liberty Global HU Target Group, any employee with a base annual salary (including any guaranteed bonus) of €60,000 or more; and

 

 

 

 

 

(v)                                 the Liberty Global RO Target Group, any employee with a base annual salary (including any guaranteed bonus) of €90,000 or more.

 

 

 

 

“Ongoing Security”

means the security granted over the shares of, or partnership interests in, members of the Liberty Global DE Target Group under the documents contained at documents 11.6.1.21 – 11.6.1.64, and 11.6.1.175 – 11.6.1.177, 11.11.1.1 – 11.11.1.6 and 11.6.14 of the “Germany” section of the Data Room;

 

34


 

 

“parent company”

means any company that in relation to another company (its “subsidiary”):

 

 

 

 

 

(i)                                    holds a majority of the voting rights in the subsidiary;

 

 

 

 

 

(ii)                                is a member of the subsidiary and has the right to appoint or remove a majority of its board of directors;

 

 

 

 

 

(iii)                            is a member of the subsidiary and controls a majority of the voting rights in it under an agreement with the other members; or

 

 

 

 

 

(iv)                             has the right to exercise a dominant influence over the subsidiary under the subsidiary’s articles or a contract authorised by them,

 

 

 

 

 

in each case whether directly or indirectly through one or more companies;

 

 

 

 

“Pay Television Services”

means services providing television programming by means of a signal to paying subscribers who are provided with consumer premises equipment, and such signal being transmitted over a platform designed and operated for the specific purpose of transmitting such programming signal (excluding the activities described in sub-clauses (v) to (ix) of sub-clause 14.1(B) and not, for the avoidance of doubt, including any form of over-the-top (OTT) services);

 

 

 

 

“Pension Scheme”

means the pension schemes listed in Schedule 13 (Pension Schemes);

 

 

 

 

“Permitted Leakage”

means:

 

 

 

 

 

(i)                                    any payments to or transactions with a Seller or a member of the Sellers’ Retained Group under arrangements for the provision of services by the Sellers’ Retained Group to the relevant Target Group (excluding any payment under or in respect of any Techtix Agreement), provided that:

 

 

 

 

 

(a)                                  such arrangement is on arms’ length terms;

 

 

 

 

 

(b)                                 such payments or transactions are made in the ordinary course of business and are consistent with the past practice of the relevant Target Group in the 12 months prior to the date of this Agreement; and

 

35


 

 

 

(c)                                  such payments or transactions shall only constitute Permitted Leakage up to a maximum of €500,000 per day in aggregate in respect of all of the Target Groups; and]

 

 

 

 

 

(ii)                                any payments for any amounts accrued, reserved or provisioned for as Liberty Global Debt or in Liberty Global Working Capital;

 

 

 

 

 

(iii)                            any Leakage, to the extent that it is subsequently refunded to that Target Group on or prior to Completion;

 

 

 

 

 

(vi)                             any matter which the Purchasers and the Sellers agree in writing shall be Permitted Leakage from time to time; and

 

 

 

 

 

(vii)                         any Tax payable by any member of that Target Group in respect of or in consequence of the matters set out at (i) above.

 

 

 

 

“Postponed Long Stop Date”

means the Long Stop Date as postponed in accordance with sub-clause 4.13 (Conditions);

 

 

 

 

“Pre-Completion Liberty Global CZ Working Capital Adjustment”

means an amount equal to the difference between the Estimated Liberty Global CZ Working Capital and the Target Liberty Global CZ Working Capital and, if the Estimated Liberty Global CZ Working Capital is greater than the Target Liberty Global CZ Working Capital, such amount shall be expressed as a positive number (or, if the Estimated Liberty Global CZ Working Capital is less than the Target Liberty Global CZ Working Capital, such amount shall be expressed as a negative number);

 

 

 

 

“Pre-Completion Liberty Global DE Working Capital Adjustment”

means an amount equal to the difference between the Estimated Liberty Global DE Working Capital and the Target Liberty Global DE Working Capital and, if the Estimated Liberty Global DE Working Capital is greater than the Target Liberty Global DE Working Capital, such amount shall be expressed as a positive number (or, if the Estimated Liberty Global DE Working Capital is less than the Target Liberty Global DE Working Capital, such amount shall be expressed as a negative number);

 

36


 

 

“Pre-Completion Liberty Global HU Working Capital Adjustment”

means an amount equal to the difference between the Estimated Liberty Global HU Working Capital and the Target Liberty Global HU Working Capital and, if the Estimated Liberty Global HU Working Capital is greater than the Target Liberty Global HU Working Capital, such amount shall be expressed as a positive number (or, if the Estimated Liberty Global HU Working Capital is less than the Target Liberty Global HU Working Capital, such amount shall be expressed as a negative number);

 

 

 

 

“Pre-Completion Liberty Global RO Working Capital Adjustment”

means an amount equal to the difference between the Estimated Liberty Global RO Working Capital and the Target Liberty Global RO Working Capital and, if the Estimated Liberty Global RO Working Capital is greater than the Target Liberty Global RO Working Capital, such amount shall be expressed as a positive number (or, if the Estimated Liberty Global RO Working Capital is less than the Target Liberty Global RO Working Capital, such amount shall be expressed as a negative number);

 

 

 

 

“Pre-contractual Statement”

has the meaning set out in sub-clause 24.3 (Entire agreement);

 

 

 

 

“Property” or “Properties”

means freehold, leasehold or other immovable property in any part of the world;

 

 

 

 

“Property Owner”

means, in relation to any Relevant Property, the person referred to as the owner in Attachment 2 (Relevant Properties);

 

 

 

 

“Purchaser Regulatory Warranty

has the meaning set out in sub-clause 10.4 (Purchasers’ and Guarantors’ warranties);

 

 

 

 

“Purchaser Obligation”

means any representation, covenant, warranty, indemnity or undertaking to indemnify or pay an amount equal to the amount required to indemnify given by any Purchaser to any Seller under this Agreement or under the Tax Covenant;

 

 

 

 

“Purchasers’ Group”

means the Vodafone Guarantor and its subsidiaries and subsidiary undertakings from time to time, including following Completion the members of the Target Groups;

 

 

 

 

“Purchaser’s Relief”

has the meaning set out in the Tax Covenant;

 

 

 

 

“Purchaser’s Repayment”

has the meaning set out in the Tax Covenant;

 

 

 

 

“Purchasers’ Representative”

has the meaning set out in sub-clause 27.4 (Sellers’ Representative and Purchasers’ Representative);

 

37


 

 

“Regulatory Clean Team Agreement”

means the regulatory clean team confidentiality agreement entered into between the Vodafone Guarantor and the Liberty Global Guarantor on 19 April 2018;

 

 

 

 

“Relevant Period”

means:

 

 

 

 

 

(i)                                    in respect of any member of the Liberty Global DE Target Group, five years before the Accounts Date;

 

 

 

 

 

(ii)                                in respect of any member of the Liberty Global CZ Target Group, three years before the Accounts Date;

 

 

 

 

 

(ii)                                in respect of any member of the Liberty Global HU Target Group, four years before the Accounts Date;

 

 

 

 

 

(ii)                                in respect of any member of the Liberty Global RO Target Group, three years before the Accounts Date;

 

 

 

 

“Relevant Property”

means the each of the Properties referred to in Attachment 2 (Relevant Properties);

 

 

 

 

“Relevant Regulatory Authority”

means the European Commission, the German Federal Cartel Office (Bundeskartellamt), the Office for the Protection of Competition (Úřad pro ochranu hospodářské soutěže) in the Czech Republic, the Hungarian Competition Authority and the Romanian Competition Council (Consiliul Concurentei);

 

 

 

 

“Relevant Target Group”

means:

 

(i)                                    in the case of any member of the Liberty Global DE Target Group, the Liberty Global DE Target Group; and

 

 

 

 

 

(ii)                                in the case of any member of the Liberty Global CZ Target Group, the Liberty Global HU Target Group or the Liberty Global RO Target Group, the Liberty Global CEE Target Group;

 

 

 

 

“Relief”

has the meaning set out in the Tax Covenant;

 

 

 

 

“Representatives”

means, in relation to a party, members of the Purchasers’ Group or Sellers’ Group (as applicable) and the directors, officers, employees, agents, advisers, accountants and consultants of that party and members of the Purchasers’ Group or Sellers’ Group (as applicable), provided they have been actively involved in the sale of the Shares or ancillary matters on behalf of the relevant party;

 

38


 

 

“Restricted Business”

has the meaning set out in sub-clause 14.1(B) (Protective Covenants);

 

 

 

 

“Romanian GAAP”

means the generally accepted accounting standards, principles and practices in Romania;

 

 

 

 

“Romanian Share Transfer Agreement”

means the share transfer agreement amongst the CEE Seller, the RO Minority Seller, the RO Majority Purchaser and the RO Minority Purchaser in respect of the sale and purchase of the Liberty Global RO Majority Shares and the Liberty Global RO Minority Shares in the agreed form;

 

 

 

 

“Sellers’ Affiliate”

means any entity that is not a member of the Sellers’ Group but in respect of which a member of the Sellers’ Group holds more than 25% (but less than a majority) of the voting rights or rights to distributions;

 

 

 

 

“Sellers’ Affiliate Contract”

means any contract entered into between a member of the Target Groups and a Sellers’ Affiliate which is material to the Relevant Target Group;

 

 

 

 

“Seller Obligation”

means any representation, covenant, warranty, indemnity or undertaking to indemnify or pay an amount equal to the amount required to indemnify given by any Seller to any Purchaser under this Agreement or under the Tax Covenant;

 

 

 

 

“Sellers’ Group”

means the Liberty Global Guarantor and its subsidiaries and subsidiary undertakings from time to time, excluding following Completion the members of the Target Groups;

 

 

 

 

“Sellers’ Representative”

has the meaning set out in clause 27 (Sellers’ Representative and Purchasers’ Representative);

 

 

 

 

“Sellers’ Retained Group”

means Liberty Global plc and its subsidiaries and subsidiary undertakings from time to time, excluding the members of the Target Groups;

 

 

 

 

“Senior Employee”

means any member of the management board of any member of each Target Group and any employee of any member of each Target Group with a base annual salary of €150,000 or more;

 

 

 

 

“Separation”

has the meaning set out in Schedule 14 (Separation);

 

 

 

 

“Separation Document”

means documents 10.2.3 of the “Germany” section, 10.2.5 of the “Czech Republic” section, 10.2.5 of the “Hungary” Section, 10.2.5 of the “Romania” section, 4.3 and 4.4 of the “Corporate” section and 3.1, 3.2, 3.5, 3.6 and 3.8 of the “Clean Team Corporate” section of the Data Room;

 

39


 

 

“Service Document”

means a claim form, application notice, order or judgment;

 

 

 

 

“Settlement”

means any agreement, settlement or compromise with the Defendants in relation to the Existing DE Litigation or any discontinuation of the Existing DE Litigation;

 

 

 

 

“Share Purchase Documents”

means this Agreement and the Ancillary Documents;

 

 

 

 

“Shares”

means the Liberty Global DE Shares, the Liberty Global CZ Shares, the Liberty Global CZ Infrastructure Shares, the Liberty Global HU Shares, the Liberty Global RO Majority Shares and the Liberty Global RO Minority Shares;

 

 

 

 

“Slovakia Business”

means the business carried on by the Sellers’ Retained Group in Slovakia, being the UPC business of operating, maintaining and providing fixed line and broadband telecommunications, television and video services to or for retail, enterprise and wholesale customers in Slovakia but excluding the DTH Business;

 

 

 

 

“Smart Sourcing Consideration”

has the meaning set out in paragraph 1.1 of Schedule 7 (Liberty Global Pre-Completion Reorganisation);

 

 

 

 

“SPA Novation Agreement”

means the novation agreement substantially in the agreed form;

 

 

 

 

“Special Call Date”

has the meaning set out in Schedule 11 (Agreed Treasury Principles);

 

 

 

 

“Specific Accounting Treatments”

has the meaning set out in paragraph 2 of Part A of Schedule 9 (Post-Completion Financial Adjustments);

 

 

 

 

“Subsidiary”

means at any relevant time any then subsidiary or subsidiary undertaking of a Target Company, basic information concerning each current subsidiary and subsidiary undertaking of each Target Company being set out in Part B of Attachment 1 (Basic information about the Subsidiaries);

 

 

 

 

“subsidiary”

has the meaning set out in the definition of “parent company”;

 

 

 

 

“subsidiary undertaking”

has the meaning set out in section 1162 of the UK Companies Act 2006;

 

40


 

 

“Target Businesses”

means the Liberty Global DE Target Business, the Liberty Global CZ Target Business, the Liberty Global HU Target Business and the Liberty Global RO Target Business and “Target Business” shall mean any of them;

 

 

 

 

“Target Companies”

means the Liberty Global DE Target Company, the Liberty Global CZ Target Company, the Liberty Global CZ Infrastructure Target Company, the Liberty Global HU Target Company and the Liberty Global RO Target Company and “Target Company” shall mean any of them;

 

 

 

 

“Target Groups”

means the Liberty Global DE Target Group, the Liberty Global CZ Target Group, the Liberty Global HU Target Group and the Liberty Global RO Target Group and “Target Group” shall mean any of them;

 

 

 

 

“Target Liberty Global Capex Spend”

means, in relation to each Target Group, the Target Liberty Global Capex Spend set out in relation to that Target Group in Part D of Schedule 10 (Financial Adjustments: Amounts);

 

 

 

 

“Target Liberty Global CZ Working Capital”

means the amount set out as the Target Liberty Global CZ Working Capital in in Part D of Schedule 10 (Financial Adjustments: Amounts);

 

 

 

 

“Target Liberty Global DE Working Capital”

means the amount set out as the Target Liberty Global DE Working Capital in in Part D of Schedule 10 (Financial Adjustments: Amounts);

 

 

 

 

“Target Liberty Global HU Working Capital”

means the amount set out as the Target Liberty Global HU Working Capital in in Part D of Schedule 10 (Financial Adjustments: Amounts);

 

 

 

 

“Target Liberty Global RO Working Capital”

means the amount set out as the Target Liberty Global RO Working Capital in in Part D of Schedule 10 (Financial Adjustments: Amounts);

 

 

 

 

“Tax”

has the meaning set out in the Tax Covenant;

 

 

 

 

“Tax Authority”

has the meaning set out in the Tax Covenant;

 

 

 

 

“Tax Covenant”

means the Tax Covenant in the agreed form;

 

 

 

 

“Tax Matters”

has the meaning set out in the paragraph 9 of Schedule 5;

 

 

 

 

“Tax Period”

has the meaning set out in the Tax Covenant;

 

 

 

 

“Tax Return”

has the meaning set out in the Tax Covenant;

 

41


 

 

“Tax Warranties”

means the Warranties set out in paragraphs 23 to 32 of Part A of Schedule 3 (Warranties), and “Tax Warranty” shall be construed accordingly;

 

 

 

 

“Techtix Agreements”

means the agreements at 6.14.13 of the “Czech Republic” section, 6.14.2.1 and 6.14.2.5 of the “Germany” section, 6.14.1 and 6.14.35 of the “Hungary” section and 6.14.16, 6.14.28 and 6.14.29 of the “Romania” section of the Data Room;

 

 

 

 

“Telco Dispute”

has the meaning set out in the Tax Covenant;

 

 

 

 

“Territories”

means each of Germany, Romania, Hungary and the Czech Republic;

 

 

 

 

“Third Party Consent”

has the meaning set out in sub-clause 9.5 (Undertakings and indemnities);

 

 

 

 

“Third Party Guarantee”

has the meaning set out in sub-clause 9.1 (Undertakings and indemnities);

 

 

 

 

“Third Party Provisions”

has the meaning set out in clause 34 (Contracts (Rights of Third Parties) Act 1998);

 

 

 

 

“Third Party Right”

means any right to acquire, option or right of pre-emption or conversion or any mortgage, charge, encumbrance, pledge, lien, assignment, hypothecation, security interest, title retention, sub-participation or any other security agreement or arrangement or third party right or claim, or any agreement to create any of the above;

 

 

 

 

“Transferring Inter-Company Loan Payables”

means any amounts owed by a member of the Target Groups to a member of the Sellers’ Retained Group under each Transferring Inter-Company Loan Payables Agreement, in each case excluding any accrued interest up to the Completion Time;

 

42


 

 

“Transferring Inter-Company Loan Payables Agreements”

means the following loan agreements:

 

(i)                                    the master loan agreement between UPC Broadband Holding BV and the Liberty Global CZ Infrastructure Target Company dated 29 November 2016;

 

 

 

 

 

(ii)                                the master loan agreement between UPC Broadband Holding BV and the Liberty Global HU Target Company dated 1 July 2007 as amended and restated on 31 January 2017; and

 

 

 

 

 

(iii)                            the master loan agreement between UPC Broadband Holding BV and the Liberty Global RO Target Company dated 1 July 2007 as amended and restated on 31 January 2017;

 

 

 

 

“Transferring Inter-Company Loan Payables Transfer Agreement”

means each transfer agreement for the transfer and assignment of the Transferring Inter-Company Loan Payables Agreements, in the agreed form;

 

 

 

 

“Transferring Inter-Company Loan Receivable”

means the amounts owed by a member of the Sellers’ Retained Group to a member of the Target Group under the Transferring Inter-Company Loan Receivables Agreements, in each case excluding any accrued interest up to the Completion Time;

 

 

 

 

“Transferring Inter-Company Loan Receivable Agreement”

means:

 

(i)                                    the amended and restated master (loan) agreement in respect of UPC Germany Holding BV between Unitymedia Germany Holding BV and the Liberty Global DE Target Company dated 24 April 2018;

 

 

 

 

 

(ii)                                the amended and restated master (loan) agreement between UPC Germany Holding BV and the Liberty Global DE Target Company dated 31 December 2015;

 

 

 

 

 

(iii)                            the master (loan) agreement between the Liberty Global DE Target Company and UPC Germany Holding BV dated 30 June 2016; and

 

 

 

 

 

(iv)                             the master (loan) agreement between the Liberty Global DE Target Company and UPC Germany Holding BV as amended on 7 December 2016.

 

43


 

 

“Transferring Inter-Company Loan Receivable Transfer Agreement”

means the transfer agreement for the transfer and assignment of the Transferring Inter-Company Loan Receivables Agreements, in the agreed form;

 

 

 

 

“Transitional Services Agreement”

means the transitional services agreement between Liberty Global BV, the Vodafone Guarantor and members of the Purchasers’ Group to be entered into on or around Completion, in the agreed form;

 

 

 

 

“TSA Service Credit Escrow Account”

means the TSA service credit escrow account to be established at the Escrow Agent in the joint names of the Purchaser’s Representative and the Sellers’ Representative (or such other parties as the Purchasers and the Sellers may agree);

 

 

 

 

“TSA Service Credit Escrow Agreement”

has the meaning set out in sub-clause 6.15 (Pre-Completion steps);

 

 

 

 

“TSA Service Credit Escrow Amount”

means €130,000,000;

 

 

 

 

“TSA Service Credit Escrow Notice”

means a notice given by in accordance with paragraph 13 of the schedule 12 to the Transitional Services Agreement;

 

 

 

 

“TSA Services”

means the services set out in schedule 1 (Services) to the Transitional Services Agreement;

 

 

 

 

“US GAAP”

means the generally accepted accounting standards, principles and practices in the United States in effect as at 31 December 2017;

 

 

 

 

“Utility Tax”

means any tax levied in accordance with Hungarian Act CLXVIII of 2012;

 

 

 

 

“VAT”

means:

 

 

 

 

 

(i)                                    any Tax charged in accordance with the Value Added Tax Act 1994, as may be amended or substituted from time to time;

 

 

 

 

 

(ii)                                within the European Union, any Tax imposed by any Member State in conformity with the Directive of the Council of the European Union on the common system of value added tax (2006/112/EC); and

 

 

 

 

 

(iii)                            outside the European Union, any Tax corresponding to, or substantially similar to, the Tax referred to in paragraphs (i) or (ii) of this definition.

 

44


 

 

“Vodafone CZ Knowledge Group”

has the meaning set out in paragraph 8 of Schedule 5 (Limitations on the Sellers’ liability);

 

 

 

 

“Vodafone DE Knowledge Group”

has the meaning set out in paragraph 8 of Schedule 5 (Limitations on the Sellers’ liability);

 

 

 

 

“Vodafone RO Knowledge Group”

has the meaning set out in paragraph 8 of Schedule 5 (Limitations on the Sellers’ liability);

 

 

 

 

“Warranties”

means the warranties set out in Schedule 3 (Warranties) given by the Sellers and “Warranty” shall be construed accordingly;

 

 

 

 

“Wider Corporate Effect Clause”

means a term of a contract or arrangement of the Target Group which affects or purports to affect agreements or arrangements with members of the corporate group of which the relevant Target Group counterparty forms part from time to time (other than, for the avoidance of doubt, in respect of other members of the Target Group);

 

 

 

 

“Works Councils”

has the meaning set out in sub-clause 6.13(A); and

 

 

 

 

“Working Hours”

means 9.30 a.m. to 5.30 p.m. on a Business Day.

 

1.2                               In this Agreement, unless otherwise specified or the context otherwise requires:

 

(A)                               references to clauses, sub-clauses, paragraphs, sub-paragraphs, Schedules and Attachments are to clauses, sub-clauses, paragraphs and sub-paragraphs of, and Schedules and Attachments to, this Agreement;

 

(B)                               references to any document in the “agreed form” means that document in a form agreed by the Sellers and the Purchasers and initialled for the purposes of identification on behalf of each of the Sellers and the Purchasers, as validly amended from time to time;

 

(C)                               the singular shall include the plural and vice versa, and use of any gender includes the other genders;

 

(D)                               except as otherwise expressly provided in this Agreement, any express reference to an enactment (which includes any legislation in any jurisdiction) includes references to: (i) that enactment as amended, consolidated or re-enacted by or under any other enactment before or after the date of this Agreement; (ii) any enactment which that enactment re-enacts (with or without modification); and (iii) any subordinate legislation (including regulations) made before or after the date of this Agreement under that enactment as amended, consolidated or re-enacted as described in paragraph (i) or paragraph (ii) above, except to the extent that any of the matters referred to in paragraph (i) to paragraph (iii) above occurs after the date of this Agreement and increases or alters the liability of a Seller or a Purchaser under this Agreement;

 

45


 

(E)                                references to a “company” shall be construed so as to include any corporation or other body corporate, wherever and however incorporated or established;

 

(F)                                 references to a “person” shall be construed so as to include any individual, firm, company, corporation, body corporate (wherever incorporated), limited liability company, government, state or agency of a state, local or municipal authority or government body or any joint venture, association, partnership, works council or employee representative body (whether or not having separate legal personality);

 

(G)                               any reference to a “day” (including the phrase “Business Day”) shall mean a period of 24 hours running from midnight to midnight;

 

(H)                              references to times are to Central European Time;

 

(I)                                   references to “costs” and/or “expenses” suffered or incurred by a person shall not include any amount in respect of VAT comprised in such costs or expenses for which either that person or, if relevant, any other member of the VAT group to which that person belongs is entitled to credit as input tax;

 

(J)                                   references to “writing” shall include any modes of reproducing words in a legible and non-transitory form;

 

(K)                               references to “including” or “includes” shall mean including or includes without limitation;

 

(L)                                references to “greater” shall be construed so that, for example, 10 represents a greater amount than 5, and -5 represents a greater amount than -10;

 

(M)                            references to “less” shall be construed so that, for example, 5 represents a lesser amount than 10, and -10 represents a lesser amount than -5;

 

(N)                               references to any English legal term for any action, remedy, method of judicial proceeding, legal document, legal status, court, official, or any legal concept or thing shall in respect of any jurisdiction other than England be deemed to include what most nearly approximates in that jurisdiction to the English legal term;

 

(O)                               the table of contents and all headings and titles are inserted for convenience only and are to be ignored in the interpretation of this Agreement;

 

(P)                                 the formulation “to the extent that” shall be read as meaning “if, but only to the extent that”;

 

(Q)                               the Schedules and Attachments form part of this Agreement and shall have the same force and effect as if expressly set out in the body of this Agreement, and any reference to this Agreement shall include the Schedules and Attachments;

 

(R)                               where an amount is expressed in sub-clause 5.2 or Schedule 6 in Euro and the parties need to know the equivalent amount in another currency, such amount shall be converted to an amount in such other currency as is required at the spot

 

46


 

rate of exchange (mid-point) for that currency into Euro at 4.00pm London time on the date of this Agreement as published by Bloomberg on the BFIX service;

 

(S)                                 references to “indemnify” and “indemnifying” any person against any circumstance include indemnifying on an after-Tax basis and where any undertaking to pay is given under this Agreement where the amount to be paid is calculated by reference to the amount that would be required to indemnify any person against any circumstance (including without limitation under clause 9) such amount shall be calculated on an after-Tax basis;

 

(T)                                any indemnity or obligation to pay (the “Payment Obligation”) being given or assumed on an “after-Tax basis” or expressed to be “calculated on an after-Tax basis” means that the amount payable pursuant to such Payment Obligation (the “Payment”) shall be calculated in such a manner as will ensure that, after taking into account:

 

(i)                                     any Tax required to be deducted or withheld from the Payment;

 

(ii)           the amount and timing of any additional Tax which becomes payable as a result of the Payment being subject to Tax; and

 

(iii)          the amount and timing of any Tax benefit which is obtained, to the extent that such Tax benefit is attributable to the matter giving rise to the Payment Obligation,

 

the recipient of the Payment is in the same position as that in which it would have been if the matter giving rise to the Payment Obligation had not occurred (or, in the case of a Payment Obligation arising by reference to a matter affecting a person other than the recipient of the Payment, the recipient of the Payment and that other person are, taken together, in the same position as that in which they would have been had the matter giving rise to the Payment Obligation not occurred), provided that the amount of the Payment shall not exceed that which it would have been if it had been regarded for all Tax purposes as received solely by the recipient and not any other person; and

 

(U)                               references in this Agreement to any person shall, when construing any provision in relation to VAT or amount in respect of VAT, be deemed at any time when such person is a member of a group for VAT purposes in relation to such VAT or amount in respect of VAT to include a reference, where appropriate, to any other member of such group for VAT purposes at such time.

 

2.                                      Sale and Purchase

 

2.1                               On and subject to the terms and conditions of this Agreement, at Completion:

 

(A)                               the DE Seller shall sell, and the DE Purchaser shall purchase, the Liberty Global DE Shares;

 

(B)                               the CEE Seller shall sell, and the CZ Purchaser shall purchase, the Liberty Global CZ Shares and the Liberty Global CZ Infrastructure Shares;

 

47


 

(C)                               the CEE Seller shall sell, and the HU Purchaser shall purchase, the Liberty Global HU Shares;

 

(D)                               the CEE Seller shall sell, and the RO Majority Purchaser shall purchase, the Liberty Global RO Majority Shares;

 

(E)                                the RO Minority Seller shall sell, and the RO Minority Purchaser shall purchase, the Liberty Global RO Minority Shares; and

 

(F)                                 the CEE Seller shall procure that UPC France BV shall sell, and the RO Majority Purchaser shall purchase, the Liberty Global RO Services Shares and the Liberty Global RO External Services Shares,

 

in each case free from Third Party Rights (save for any Ongoing Security in respect of the Liberty Global DE Shares) with effect from Completion and with all rights attaching to them including the right to receive all distributions and dividends declared, paid or made in respect of the relevant Shares after Completion. The sale and purchase of the Shares shall be on the terms set out in this Agreement.

 

2.2                               The Sellers shall procure that, on or prior to Completion, any and all rights of pre-emption over the Shares are waived irrevocably by the persons entitled thereto.

 

3.                                      Estimated Consideration

 

3.1                               Prior to Completion, the Sellers undertake to keep the Purchasers reasonably informed of their estimates as to the Estimated Liberty Global DE Net Debt, the Pre-Completion Liberty Global DE Working Capital Adjustment, the Estimated Liberty Global CZ Net Debt, the Pre-Completion Liberty Global CZ Working Capital Adjustment, the Estimated Liberty Global HU Net Debt, the Pre-Completion Liberty Global HU Working Capital Adjustment, the Estimated Liberty Global RO Net Debt and the Pre-Completion Liberty Global RO Working Capital Adjustment including by:

 

(A)                               (unless the Purchasers agree otherwise) providing the Purchasers with updates within 15 Business Days of the end of each calendar quarter (31 March, 30 June, 30 September and 31 December) of the Sellers’ estimates as to the Liberty Global Net Debt and Liberty Global Working Capital of each Target Group as at the end of the relevant calendar quarter in the format set out in Part C of Schedule 10 (Financial Adjustments: Amounts), (together, a “Liberty Global Quarterly Update”) accompanied by reasonable supporting evidence for such estimates; and

 

(B)                               at the reasonable request of the Purchasers, meeting with the Purchasers’ representatives to discuss any Liberty Global Quarterly Update within 15 Business Days of such request.

 

3.2                               On the third Business Day following the date on which the condition listed in Schedule 1 (Condition to Completion) is fulfilled or such other date as the parties may agree, the Sellers shall notify the Purchasers of the Estimated Liberty Global DE Net Debt, the Pre- Completion Liberty Global DE Working Capital Adjustment, the Estimated Liberty Global CZ Net Debt, the Pre-Completion Liberty Global CZ Working Capital Adjustment, the

 

48


 

Estimated Liberty Global HU Net Debt, the Pre-Completion Liberty Global HU Working Capital Adjustment, the Estimated Liberty Global RO Net Debt and the Pre-Completion Liberty Global RO Working Capital Adjustment and of each of the Estimated Inter-Company Trading Payables, Estimated Inter-Company Trading Receivables, Estimated Inter-Company Loan Payables, Estimated Inter-Company Loan Receivables, Estimated Transferring Inter-Company Loan Payables and Estimated Transferring Inter-Company Loan Receivables in respect of each Target Group (in each case (a) all estimates being made in good faith, (b) estimated on a basis consistent with the provisions set out in Schedule 9 (Post-Completion Financial Adjustments), and (c) accompanied by reasonable supporting evidence for such estimates including an explanation of material movements since the last Liberty Global Quarterly Update).

 

3.3                               At Completion, the Purchasers shall pay to the Sellers an amount equal to the aggregate of the Estimated Consideration.

 

3.4                               Immediately following Completion, the Sellers shall pay:

 

(A)                               the Migration Escrow Amount into the Migration Escrow Account to be held in accordance with Schedule 17 (Escrows) and the Migration Escrow Agreement; and

 

(B)                               the TSA Service Credit Escrow Amount into the TSA Service Credit Escrow Account to be held in accordance with Schedule 17 (Escrows) and the TSA Service Credit Escrow Agreement.

 

3.5                               Following Completion, the Estimated Consideration shall be adjusted as set out in Schedule 9 (Post-Completion Financial Adjustments) and the “Final Consideration” shall be the Estimated Consideration as adjusted by any payments required to be made under Part D of Schedule 9 (Post-Completion Financial Adjustments), subject to further adjustment, if applicable, pursuant to sub-clauses 3.7 and 3.8.

 

3.6                               The parties agree to the terms of Schedule 12 (Consideration Allocation).

 

3.7                               Any payment to be made by a Purchaser to a Seller or by a Seller to a Purchaser, as the case may be, in respect of any Seller Obligation or any Purchaser Obligation shall be treated (so far as possible) as taking effect by way of an adjustment of the Final Consideration paid to that Seller by that Purchaser and to the extent of any excess shall be treated as taking effect by way of an adjustment of any remaining Final Consideration.

 

3.8                               The consideration payable by the DE Purchaser to the DE Seller in respect of the Liberty Global DE Shares in accordance with sub-clauses 3.3 and 3.6 (as adjusted in accordance with sub-clauses 3.5 and 3.7) shall (if applicable) be further adjusted after Completion by the DE Purchaser paying to the DE Seller any Existing DE Litigation Consideration in accordance with Schedule 15 (Existing DE Litigation Consideration).

 

4.                                      Conditions

 

4.1                               The sale and purchase of the Shares shall be conditional on the condition set out in Schedule 1 (Condition to Completion) having been fulfilled in accordance with this Agreement.

 

49


 

4.2                               The Purchasers will use all reasonable endeavours to fulfil or procure the fulfilment of the condition set out in Schedule 1 (Condition to Completion) before the Long Stop Date and the Purchasers will notify the Sellers promptly of the fulfilment of such condition.

 

4.3                               The Purchasers shall accept, and the Vodafone Guarantor shall procure that each member of the Purchasers’ Group shall accept, such remedies and commitments as are required to satisfy the Purchasers’ obligations under sub-clause 4.2 (Conditions).

 

4.4                               Each of the Sellers and the Purchasers shall:

 

(A)                               cooperate in good faith regarding the preparation and filing of the notifications necessary for the fulfilment of the condition set out in paragraph 1 of Schedule 1 (Condition to Completion); and

 

(B)                               use all reasonable endeavours to provide promptly all information that is requested pursuant to a request by any Relevant Regulatory Authority in connection with the transactions contemplated by the Share Purchase Documents.

 

4.5                               Each of the Sellers shall use all reasonable endeavours to promptly provide to the Purchasers such information relating to the Target Groups and assistance as may be reasonably requested by the Purchasers for the purposes of the preparation and filing of any submissions to be made to a Relevant Regulatory Authority in connection with the transactions contemplated by the Share Purchase Documents or the fulfilment of the condition set out in paragraph 1 of Schedule 1 (Condition to Completion).

 

4.6                               The Purchasers shall:

 

(A)                               promptly inform the Sellers of any substantive communication or request for additional information from any Relevant Regulatory Authority;

 

(B)                               notify the Sellers sufficiently in advance of any substantive document or communication which it proposes to make or submit to any Relevant Regulatory Authority and:

 

(i)                                     provide the Sellers with copies of such substantive documents or communication in draft form, including any supporting documentation or information reasonably requested by the Sellers; and

 

(ii)                                  provide the Sellers with a reasonable opportunity to provide comments on such drafts prior to their submission and give reasonable consideration to those comments;

 

(C)                               give the Sellers prompt notice of and reasonable opportunity for the Sellers (or their representatives) to attend all meetings and telephone calls with any Relevant Regulatory Authority (except where the Relevant Regulatory Authority requests that the Sellers should not attend all or part of the meeting or the telephone call), provided that the Purchasers (and their representatives) shall lead all discussions at such meetings or telephone calls; and

 

50


 

(D)                               keep the Sellers promptly and fully informed as to the progress of any substantive communications, notifications or filings which are made with a view to obtaining the relevant consent, approval or action from each Relevant Regulatory Authority including openly copying the Sellers’ external anti-trust counsel on all written filings and other substantive correspondence with any Relevant Regulatory Authority.

 

4.7                               Nothing in sub-clauses 4.2 to 4.6 (Conditions) shall require any of the parties to provide another party with any competitively sensitive information other than in accordance with the Regulatory Clean Team Agreement.

 

4.8                               The Sellers shall not, and shall procure that each member of the Sellers’ Group shall not, without the prior written consent of the Purchasers (not to be unreasonably withheld or delayed), make any filings, notifications or submissions to, or have or make any material communication with or to, any Relevant Regulatory Authority in respect of the transactions contemplated by the Share Purchase Documents or the fulfilment of the condition set out in paragraph 1 of Schedule 1 (Condition to Completion).

 

4.9                               Each of the Sellers and the Purchasers shall be responsible for the accuracy of the contents of any submissions to any Relevant Regulatory Authority that exclusively relate to itself or, in the case of the Sellers, the Sellers’ Group, or, in the case of the Purchasers, any member of the Purchasers’ Group.

 

4.10                        To the extent the Sellers and Purchasers are not already aware as a result of the participation in, or receipt of, communications with a Relevant Regulatory Authority by them or their respective representatives, each Seller and Purchaser undertakes to:

 

(A)                               promptly disclose in writing to the Purchasers or Sellers (as applicable) any indication of which it becomes aware following signing of the Agreement that, in its reasonable opinion, suggests a Relevant Regulatory Authority is reasonably likely to withhold its approval of, raise an objection to or impose any condition on or following the sale and purchase of the Shares pursuant to this Agreement; and

 

(B)                               provide any information that may be requested by any Purchaser or Seller where, in the reasonable opinion of the party providing the information, such information is necessary to assess the impact of any remedies or commitments that may be required to be made by the Purchasers in accordance with its obligations under sub-clauses 4.2 or 4.3 (Conditions).

 

4.11                        The Purchasers undertake that between the date of this Agreement and fulfilment of the condition set out in Schedule 1 (Condition to Completion) they will not, and shall procure that no member of the Purchasers’ Group will, either alone or acting in concert with others:

 

(A)                               acquire or offer to acquire (or cause another person acting on its behalf to acquire or offer to acquire); or

 

(B)                               execute any agreement (or cause another person acting on its behalf to execute any agreement), whether or not that agreement is conditional or unconditional, that, if completed, would result in the acquisition of,

 

51


 

any company or business that competes with the business of the Target Groups or the Purchasers’ Group in the Territories where that acquisition could reasonably be expected to materially prejudice or delay, or result in the imposition of any condition in connection with, the fulfilment of the condition set out in Schedule 1 (Condition to Completion) by the Long Stop Date (or, if applicable, the Postponed Long Stop Date).

 

4.12                        The Sellers undertake that between the date of this Agreement and fulfilment of the condition set out in Schedule 1 (Condition to Completion) they shall procure that no member of the Target Groups will, either alone or acting in concert with others:

 

(A)                               acquire or offer to acquire (or cause another person acting on its behalf to acquire or offer to acquire); or

 

(B)                               execute any agreement (or cause another person acting on its behalf to execute any agreement), whether or not that agreement is conditional or unconditional, that, if completed, would result in the acquisition of,

 

any company or business that competes with the business of the Target Groups where that acquisition could reasonably be expected to materially prejudice or delay, or result in the imposition of any condition in connection with, the fulfilment of the condition set out in Schedule 1 (Condition to Completion) by the Long Stop Date (or, if applicable, the Postponed Long Stop Date).

 

4.13                        If the condition set out in Schedule 1 (Condition to Completion) is not fulfilled on or before 5.00 p.m. on the Long Stop Date then the Sellers and the Purchasers may postpone the Long Stop Date by agreement between them in writing (the Long Stop Date, as so postponed, being the “Postponed Long Stop Date”).

 

4.14                        If, in the circumstances set out in sub-clause 4.13 (Conditions), either:

 

(A)                               the Long Stop Date is not postponed; or

 

(B)                               the condition set out in Schedule 1 (Condition to Completion) remains to be fulfilled by 5.00 p.m. on the Postponed Long Stop Date,

 

subject to sub-clauses 4.16 and 4.17 (Conditions), this Agreement shall be capable of termination by the Sellers or the Purchasers immediately on written notice to the other parties, provided that:

 

(i)                                     the Purchasers shall not be entitled to terminate this Agreement pursuant to this sub-clause 4.14 (Conditions) if any of the Purchasers have breached any of their obligations under:

 

(a)                                 sub-clauses 4.2 and/or 4.3 (Conditions); or

 

(b)                                 sub-clauses 4.4, 4.10 and/or 4.11 (Conditions) (interpreted in accordance with sub-clause 4.7 (Conditions)) where such breach or breaches directly resulted in the condition set out in Schedule 1 (Condition to Completion) not being fulfilled by the Long Stop Date or Postponed Long Stop Date (as applicable); and

 

52


 

(ii)                                  the Sellers shall not be entitled to terminate this Agreement pursuant to this sub-clause 4.14 (Conditions) if any of the Sellers have breached any of their obligations under sub-clauses 4.4, 4.5, 4.8 and/or 4.12 (Conditions) (interpreted in accordance with sub-clause 4.7 (Conditions)) and such breach or breaches directly resulted in the condition set out in Schedule 1 (Condition to Completion) not being fulfilled by the Long Stop Date or Postponed Long Stop Date (as applicable),

 

and provided further that sub-clauses (i) and (ii) above shall only apply to the Purchasers and the Sellers (as applicable) if: (A) the Sellers (in the case of sub-clause (i)) or the Purchasers (in the case of sub-clause (ii)) have notified the Purchasers or the Sellers (as applicable) in writing as soon as reasonably practicable following becoming aware of any relevant breach; and (B) the Purchasers (in the case of sub-clause (i)) and the Sellers (in the case of sub-clause (ii)) have had a reasonable period of not less than 10 Business Days or, if shorter, the period between the date of notice in (A) and the Long Stop Date or Postponed Long Stop Date (as applicable) in which to remedy any relevant breach and have failed to do so.

 

4.15                        The Sellers, with the prior written consent of the Purchasers (not to be unreasonably withheld or delayed), or the Purchasers, with the prior written consent of the Sellers (not to be unreasonably withheld or delayed), may terminate this Agreement immediately at any time prior to Completion if, in the reasonable opinion of the Sellers or the Purchasers (as applicable), the condition set out in Schedule 1 (Condition to Completion) will not be fulfilled in accordance with the terms of this Agreement.

 

4.16                        If:

 

(A)                               the European Commission has issued a decision under the Merger Regulation declaring the transactions set out in the Share Purchase Documents incompatible with the internal market; and/or

 

(B)                               if any aspect of the transactions set out in the Share Purchase Documents is referred to a competent authority of a European Union State or more than one such competent authorities under Article 4(4) or Article 9 of the Merger Regulation and if any such competent authority has issued a decision that the transactions set out in the Share Purchase Documents may not proceed,

 

in each case, this Agreement shall be capable of termination by the Sellers or the Purchasers immediately on written notice to the other parties.

 

4.17                        If this Agreement terminates in accordance with sub-clauses 4.14, 4.15 or 4.16 (Conditions), and without limiting any party’s rights to claim damages in respect of the period prior to termination, all obligations of the parties under this Agreement shall end (except for the provisions of this sub-clause 4.17 and 4.18 (Conditions) and clauses 1 (Interpretation), and 20 (No double recovery) to 37 (Agent for service) inclusive, but (for the avoidance of doubt) all rights and liabilities of the parties which have accrued before termination shall continue to exist.

 

53


 

4.18                        If this Agreement terminates pursuant to sub-clauses 4.14, 4.15 or 4.16 (Conditions), the Purchasers shall pay to the Liberty Global Guarantor (or such other entity to act as nominee for the Liberty Global Guarantor incorporated and tax resident in the UK as the Sellers may notify to the Purchasers two or more Business Days in advance of such payment being due) by way of compensation for any loss suffered an amount equal to €250,000,000 (the “Compensation Payment”) in accordance with sub-clause 4.19 (Conditions) and clause 31 (Payments) within five Business Days of the Compensation Payment becoming payable unless the failure by the Sellers to comply with their obligations under sub-clauses 4.4, 4.5, 4.8 and/or 4.12 (Conditions) (interpreted in accordance with sub-clause 4.7) directly resulted in the condition set out in Schedule 1 (Condition to Completion) not being fulfilled and provided that: (A) the Purchasers have notified the Sellers in writing promptly following becoming aware of any relevant breach; and (B) the Sellers have had a reasonable period (of not less than 30 days (or, if shorter, the period between the date of notice under (A) and the Long Stop Date or Postponed Long Stop Date (as applicable)) in which to remedy any relevant breach and failed to do so.

 

4.19                        The parties anticipate that the Compensation Payment, if paid, being compensatory in nature, shall not be treated in whole or in part as consideration for a supply for VAT purposes, and the parties shall use reasonable endeavours to procure that, if such amount becomes payable, it will not be treated as consideration for a supply for VAT purposes. If, however, the Compensation Payment is treated by any Tax Authority to be in whole or in part consideration for a taxable supply then the Compensation Payment shall be exclusive of applicable VAT and each Purchaser that made a payment in respect of any part of the Compensation Payment in accordance with sub-clause 4.18 (Conditions) above shall (to the extent that the Liberty Global Guarantor or other relevant recipient is required to account for any VAT incurred in respect of such payment to a Tax Authority), on receipt of a valid VAT invoice, pay to the Liberty Global Guarantor or other relevant recipient the amount of any such VAT together with any interest or penalties incurred by the Liberty Global Guarantor (but excluding any interest or penalties arising as a result of the unreasonable delay or default of the Liberty Global Guarantor in accounting for such VAT to a Tax Authority after the Purchasers have accounted to the Liberty Global Guarantor for an amount equal to such VAT pursuant to this sub-clause 4.19).

 

5.                                      Conduct of business before Completion

 

5.1                               Subject to applicable law and to sub-clause 5.2 (Conduct of business before Completion), the: (i) DE Seller shall procure that no member of the Liberty Global DE Target Group will; (ii) CEE Seller shall procure that no member of the Liberty Global CZ Target Group or the Liberty Global HU Target Group will; and (iii) the CEE Seller and the RO Minority Seller shall procure that no member of the Liberty Global RO Target Group will, in each case between the date of this Agreement and Completion:

 

(A)                               undertake any act which is, in any material respect, outside the ordinary course of the business of such Target Group member as carried on at the date of this Agreement; or

 

(B)                               undertake any of the acts or matters listed in Schedule 6 (Conduct of business before Completion),

 

54


 

in each case, without the prior written consent of the Purchasers (such consent not to be unreasonably withheld or delayed), which consent states that it is being given for the purposes of this sub-clause 5.1 (Conduct of business before Completion).

 

5.2                               Neither sub-clause 5.1 (Conduct of business before Completion) nor Schedule 6 (Conduct of business before Completion) shall operate so as to restrict or prevent:

 

(A)                               implementation of the Liberty Global Pre-Completion Reorganisation in accordance with sub-clause 6.1 (Pre-Completion Steps) and implementation of Separation in accordance with Schedule 14 (Separation);

 

(B)                               any matter reasonably undertaken by any member of the Sellers’ Group in the case of an emergency or disaster or other serious incident or circumstance with the intention of minimising any adverse effect on the relevant Target Group (and of which the Purchasers will be notified as soon as reasonably practicable);

 

(C)                               any matter, other than those restricted by paragraphs (X) to (BB) of Schedule 6 (Conduct of Business before Completion) to the extent that it is provided for in the 2018 Budget or that the Sellers can demonstrate, to the reasonable satisfaction of the Purchasers, that it was taken into account in the preparation of the 2018 Budget;

 

(D)                               completion or performance of any obligation undertaken pursuant to or in connection with any contract or arrangement entered into by or relating to any member of a Target Group before the date of this Agreement and on arm’s length terms in the ordinary course of business;

 

(E)                                any matter provided for in, or undertaken pursuant to or in connection with, any contract or arrangement entered into between any member of the Target Group and any member of the Sellers’ Group before the date of this Agreement which has been fairly disclosed in the section of the Data Room relating to that Target Group;

 

(F)                                 the incurrence of financial indebtedness:

 

(i)            under the Existing Revolving Credit Facilities, including any borrowing of new loans, repayments and reborrowing of amounts available thereunder;

 

(ii)           under additional revolving credit loans, term loans, letters of credit and/or ancillary facilities under one or more Financing Facilities in an aggregate principal amount in respect of all Target Groups not to exceed €1,000,000,000 (equivalent), provided that any such loans are repayable or prepayable at a price not to exceed 100% of the aggregate principal amount thereof, or within six months of the date of such agreement or date of funding, as applicable, at a price not to exceed 101% of the aggregate principal amount thereof;

 

(iii)          under additional revolving credit loans, term loans, letters of credit and/or ancillary facilities under one or more Financing Facilities in connection

 

55


 

with the refinancing, repayment, prepayment, amendment or other modification of any indebtedness of the Target Groups incurred and outstanding under revolving credit loans, term loans, letters of credit and/or ancillary facilities (a “Refinancing”); provided that, in the case of this sub-clause 5.2(F)(iii):

 

(a)                                 either:

 

(1)                                 the price or margin of the revolving credit loans, term loans, letters of credit and/or ancillary facilities in connection with such Refinancing is lower than the price or margin of such revolving credit loans, term loans, letters of credit and/or ancillary facilities being so refinanced, repaid, prepaid, amended or otherwise modified; or

 

(2)                                 the maturity of the revolving credit loans, term loans, letters of credit and/or ancillary facilities in connection with such Refinancing is later, and the price or margin of such revolving credit loans, term loans, letters of credit and/or ancillary facilities is equal to or lower, than the maturity and price or margin, as applicable, of such revolving credit loans, term loans, letters of credit and/or ancillary facilities being so refinanced, repaid, prepaid, amended or otherwise modified;

 

and

 

(b)                                 any revolving credit loans, term loans, letters of credit and/or ancillary facilities in connection with such Refinancing are repayable or prepayable at a price not to exceed 100% of the aggregate principal amount thereof, or within six months of the date of such agreement or date of funding, as applicable, at a price not to exceed 101% of the aggregate principal amount thereof,

 

and, in each case, any matter related to the preparation for, or the implementation of, such incurrence;

 

(G)                               any matter related to the preparation for the incurrence of financial indebtedness under bonds, and/or indentures approved pursuant to sub-clause 5.1 (Conduct of business before Completion);

 

(H)                              the entry into, amendment, modification, extension, novation or termination of any Derivative in a manner consistent with the Target Group’s past practice in the 12 months prior to the date of this Agreement and including, for the avoidance of doubt, any novation of parties, the addition of new counterparties and entry into new ISDA agreements except as restricted under paragraph (BB) of Schedule 6 unless approved pursuant to sub-clause 5.1 (Conduct of business before Completion);

 

56


 

(I)                                   any vendor financing with a maturity of 360 days or less and the entry into any amendment, modification or termination of any vendor financing arrangement, provided that any such vendor financing, or any such amendment, modification or termination of any vendor financing arrangement, is consistent with the vendor financing arrangements utilised by the relevant Target Group in the 12 months prior to the date of this Agreement;

 

(J)                                   the entry into, completion or performance of any obligation under or in connection with any operational or capital lease (but excluding any lease entered into as part of any sale and leaseback arrangements) and any amendment, modification, assignment or termination thereof or waiver thereunder entered into in the ordinary course of business consistent with the Target Group’s past practice in the 12 months prior to the date of this Agreement;

 

(K)                               any ordinary course cash management activities by members of the Target Group or the Seller’s Group as at the date of this Agreement, including upstreaming and downstreaming of funds by way of inter-company loans, dividends, distributions and equity contributions within each Target Group or between members of the Target Groups and members of the Sellers’ Group;

 

(L)                                the entry into any amendments or modifications of any Financing Facilities of the Target Groups, except any amendment or modification which has the effect of (i) increasing the aggregate principal amount of financial indebtedness outstanding under such Financing Facility, (ii) increasing the price or margin of such Financing Facility (including the value of any premium payable upon an early repayment or prepayment of such Financing Facility); or (iii) reducing the maturity date of such Financing Facilities;

 

(M)                            except to the extent restricted by paragraph (N) of Schedule 6 (Conduct of Business before Completion) any increase in emoluments of any category of employees of any member of a Target Group linked to inflation or prevailing employment market conditions or carried out as part of an annual review process consistent with past practice;

 

(N)                               any increase in the proportion of variable compensation (versus base salary) for any employee where such amendment does not increase in aggregate the emoluments payable to such employee;

 

(O)                               the granting or payment of any transaction or retention bonuses to management or any employee of any member of a Target Group in connection with the implementation of the transactions set out in the Share Purchase Documents to the extent they are provided for in the Agreed Management Retention Arrangements or any amendments or additions thereto in accordance with sub-clause 9.9 (Undertakings and indemnities);

 

(P)                                 the payment of any Tax liability, the due date for payment of which falls on or before the Completion Date, or the utilisation or set-off of any Tax relief where, but for such utilisation or set-off, any Tax liability would have arisen of which the due date of payment would have fallen on or before the Completion Date;

 

57


 

(Q)                               a payment to a member of the Sellers’ Group to reimburse a payment of any Tax liability made on behalf of a member of the Target Group, where the due date for payment to the Sellers’ Group member falls on or before the Completion Date to the extent that the Tax liability is attributable to that member of the Target Group;

 

(R)                               the conduct, or settlement in respect, of the Existing DE Litigation, provided that:

 

(i)            no rights or benefits of any member of the Liberty Global DE Target Group in respect of the Existing DE Litigation may be assigned or otherwise transferred or granted to any person; and

 

(ii)           any settlement or other agreement in respect of the Existing DE Litigation shall not adversely change or affect the terms of any ongoing arrangements between any member of the Liberty Global DE Target Group and any member of the DE Litigation Defendants Group where the adverse effect is on any member of the Liberty Global DE Target Group (and save for any de minimis changes);

 

(S)                                 the conduct, or settlement in respect, of the Feed-in Tariffs Litigation, provided that:

 

(i)            no rights or benefits of any member of the Liberty Global DE Target Group in respect of the Feed-in Tariffs Litigation may be assigned or otherwise transferred or granted to any person; and

 

(ii)           any settlement or other agreement in respect of the Feed-in Tariffs Litigation is effected in the best interests of the Liberty Global DE Target Group;

 

(T)                                the conduct or settlement of the Telco Dispute;

 

(U)                               any other matter required or expressly permitted by the Share Purchase Documents; or

 

(V)                               any matter required to be undertaken in order to comply with any law or regulation (including the requirements of any relevant Governmental Entity).

 

5.3                               Notwithstanding the provisions of clause 26 (Notices) and 27 (Sellers’ Representative and Purchasers’ Representative), any request for consent under sub-clause 5.1 (Conduct of business before Completion) shall be made only by e-mail to any two of the following email addresses:

 

(A)                               pierre.klotz@vodafone.com;

 

(B)                               michael.bird@vodafone.com;

 

(C)                               anthony.kokinakis@vodafone.com;

 

(D)                               alexander.deacon@vodafone.com;

 

58


 

(E)                                nick.woodrow@vodafone.com; and

 

(F)                                 any Additional Vodafone Persons notified to the Sellers at least three Business Days before the date on which the relevant consent or notice is made,

 

and copied to:

 

(i)                                     roland.turnill@slaughterandmay.com;

 

(ii)                                  susannah.macknay@slaughterandmay.com;

 

(iii)                               james.cook@slaughterandmay.com; and

 

(iv)                              claire.jeffs@slaughterandmay.com.

 

5.4                               The consent of the Purchasers for the purposes of sub-clause 5.1 (Conduct of business before Completion) may only be given from any of the e-mail addresses identified in sub-clauses 5.3(A) to 5.3(F) (Conduct of business before Completion).

 

5.5                               From time to time, the Purchasers may notify the Sellers of other e-mail addresses for the purposes of sub-clause 5.3 (each an “Additional Vodafone Person”), provided that the relevant individual to whom the e-mail address relates is employed by the Purchasers’ Group at the group level and has no operational or other decision making role in the Territories. The Purchasers shall notify the Sellers of one Additional Vodafone Person promptly following any of the individuals identified in sub-clauses 5.3(A) to 5.3(E) (Conduct of business before Completion) or any Additional Vodafone Person ceasing to be employed by any member of the Purchasers’ Group.

 

5.6                               Consent under sub-clause 5.1 (Conduct of business before Completion) shall be deemed to have been given to the relevant Seller if such consent has neither been granted nor denied by the Purchasers within 10 Business Days of the relevant Seller making a request for consent in accordance with sub-clause 5.3 (Conduct of business before Completion).

 

5.7                               Without prejudice to clause 29 (Confidentiality), the parties agree that any information to be communicated to the Purchasers as a basis for the exercise of any consent right pursuant to sub-clause 5.3 (Conduct of business before Completion):

 

(A)                               shall be held in confidence by the Purchasers and used exclusively for the purpose of preserving the value of the Target Groups; and

 

(B)                               where necessary, shall be communicated in accordance with appropriate clean team arrangements.

 

5.8                               Subject to sub-clause 5.9 (Conduct of Business before Completion), the: (i) DE Seller shall procure that the Liberty Global DE Target Group will; (ii) CEE Seller shall procure that each of the Liberty Global CZ Target Group and the Liberty Global HU Target Group will; and (iii) the CEE Seller and the RO Minority Seller shall procure that the Liberty Global RO Target Group will, in each case between the date of this Agreement and Completion:

 

59


 

(A)                               comply with applicable law so far as material to the Relevant Target Group;

 

(B)                               operate, maintain and invest in the telecommunication, cable and signal distribution networks and systems which are operated for the purposes of its business (the “Business Network”) and any necessary associated software (owned by or licensed to any member of the Target Group or provider of the Business Network) in a manner materially consistent with the Budget and Long Range Plan of that Target Group and otherwise materially in accordance with the Target Group’s past practice in the 12 months prior to the date of this Agreement, including (for the avoidance of doubt) complying with the terms of any of the Target Group’s agreements with Deutsche Telekom AG (and its affiliates) relating to the construction, lease, upgrade, service and maintenance of telecommunication lines and related infrastructure (such as cable ducts);

 

(C)                               in relation to the Information Technology owned by, or used by, or for the benefit of, the Target Group:

 

(i)                                     operate, maintain and invest in such Information Technology in a manner materially consistent with the 2018 Budget and Long Range Plan and otherwise in a manner which is consistent with the Target Group’s past practice in the 12 months prior to the date of this Agreement; and

 

(ii)                                  implement technical and organisational measures for the purpose of ensuring the security and integrity of all such Information Technology in accordance with the Target Group’s past practice in the 12 months prior to the date of this Agreement.

 

5.9                               Sub-clause 5.8 (Conduct of Business before Completion) shall not operate so as to restrict or prevent the matters set out in sub-clauses 5.2(A) and 5.2(B) or any matter required by the Share Purchase Documents.

 

5.10                        No Seller shall be liable for any claim for breach of sub-clause 5.8 (Conduct of Business before Completion) or the Completion Business Warranties to the extent that any damage or loss to the Target Groups and the Purchasers’ Group resulting from such breach is remedied prior to Completion at no cost to the Target Groups or the Purchasers’ Group (unless such cost is paid by the Target Groups prior to the Effective Time or is provided for as Liberty Global Debt or in Liberty Global Working Capital). The Purchasers shall, and shall procure that any relevant member of the Target Group shall, take all reasonable steps following Completion to mitigate any damage or loss that may result from any claim or complaint against, or regulatory investigation of, or any potential claim or complaint against, or potential regulatory investigation of, any member of the Target Group or the Purchasers’ Group that may reasonably be likely to result in a claim by the Purchasers for breach of sub-clause 5.8 (Conduct of Business before Completion).

 

5.11                        To the extent permitted by applicable law, each Seller undertakes, subject to the implementation of appropriate clean team arrangements if necessary and without prejudice to clause 29 (Confidentiality), to keep the Purchasers reasonably informed of the Target Groups’ trading updates prior to Completion including (unless otherwise agreed between the Sellers and the Purchasers):

 

60


 

(A)                               providing the Purchasers with copies of its Target Group’s monthly management accounts and key KPIs within 15 Business Days of the end of each calendar month, substantially in the form of:

 

(i)                                     the “CAR Level 1” financial reports at documents 3.2.1 of the “Germany” section, 3.2.1 of the “Clean Team Hungary” section, 3.2.1 of the “Clean Team Czech Republic” section, and 3.2.1 of the “Clean Team Romania” section of the Data Room;

 

(ii)                                  in respect of the Liberty Global DE Target Group, the financial information set out at documents 3.1.1 of the “Clean Team Germany” and 3.1.17 of the “Germany” section of the Data Room; and

 

(B)                               at the reasonable request of the Purchasers, meeting with the Purchasers’ representatives no more frequently than once each quarter-year to discuss such management accounts and KPIs.

 

5.12                        To the extent permitted by applicable competition law, the Sellers undertake, subject to implementation of appropriate clean team arrangements if necessary and without prejudice to clause 29 (Confidentiality), that, prior to Completion, they shall and shall procure that the Target Groups shall provide such cooperation and assistance (including the provision of information and making available employees of the Sellers’ Group for meetings) as the Purchasers may reasonably request for the purposes of:

 

(A)                               planning in respect of (but not implementation of) the integration of the Target Groups with the Purchasers’ Group (including the re-branding of the Target Business with the brand of the Purchasers’ Group), provided that the provision of such cooperation and assistance in that respect does not materially disrupt the day to day running of the Target Business;

 

(B)                               developing and (with the prior written consent of the Sellers, not to be unreasonably withheld or delayed) implementing arrangements to retain the Target Groups’ employees post-Completion;

 

(C)                               post-Completion planning in respect of the Financing Facilities of the Purchasers’ Group and the Target Groups, including assistance with arranging discussions regarding this between the Purchasers’ Group and the relevant financing providers and bond or security trustees; and

 

(D)                               communications with ratings agencies in respect of the status of the Purchasers’ Group following Completion (provided that all such communications which contain confidential information relating to the Target Groups are made with the prior written consent of the Sellers, not to be unreasonably withheld or delayed),

 

provided that any such information provided by the Sellers to the Purchasers shall not be used for any purpose other than as above (including to conduct further due diligence in relation to the Target Groups).

 

61


 

5.13                        The Sellers undertake to, prior to Completion, to the extent permitted by applicable law and subject to implementation of appropriate clean team arrangements if necessary and without prejudice to clause 29 (Confidentiality), provide the Purchasers with the monthly actual outstanding vendor financing and Derivative balances of the Target Groups within 10 Business Days after such balances become available.

 

5.14                        The Sellers undertake to, prior to Completion, subject to the implementation of appropriate clean team arrangements if necessary and without prejudice to clause 29 (Confidentiality), provide the Purchasers with copies of any written communication between the Target Groups and any of: (i) the National Media and Infocommunications Authority of Hungary; (ii) the Hungarian Competition Authority; (iii) the Romanian National Audiovisual Council; (iv) any German State Media Authority; (v) the KEK; and (vi) the Czech Telecommunication Office, in each case where such communication is material to that Target Group.

 

5.15                        In the event of the occurrence of any transaction or event described in sub-clauses 5.2(F)(i), 5.2(F)(ii), 5.2(F)(iii) and 5.2(H) after the date of this Agreement up to and including Completion, the Sellers shall within 10 Business Days of such occurrence inform the Purchasers of such and provide such information in relation thereto as is reasonably requested by the Purchasers; provided that, in the case of sub-clause 5.2(H), where such event relates to the entry into any Derivative with an aggregate notional value greater than €200 million (equivalent), the Sellers shall inform the Purchasers of such and provide such information promptly thereafter.

 

6.                                      Pre-Completion Steps

 

Liberty Global Pre-Completion Reorganisation

 

6.1                               Before Completion, the Sellers shall carry out the pre-Completion steps (or procure that such steps are carried out) set out in, and in accordance with, Schedule 7 (Liberty Global Pre-Completion Reorganisation) (together, and including any approved amendments and additional actions, the “Liberty Global Pre-Completion Reorganisation”) subject to such amendments and additional actions as may be notified from time to time by the Sellers to the Purchasers and approved by the Purchasers (such approval not to be unreasonably withheld or delayed). The parties agree that it would be unreasonable for the Purchasers to withhold or delay their consent where the proposed amendments are required (in the reasonable opinion of the Sellers) as a result of changes in law, provided that the proposed amendment or additional action is not prejudicial to the interests of the Purchasers (taking into account that the Purchasers will own the Target Groups following Completion).

 

Regulatory submissions — Germany

 

6.2                               The DE Seller shall procure that the Liberty Global DE Target Company submits a notification to any relevant German State Media Authority promptly following receipt by the DE Seller of written notice from the DE Purchaser requesting such notification (such notice to include all information which the DE Purchaser reasonably considers to be necessary for the DE Seller to complete such notification) and receipt of such information as is subsequently requested by the DE Seller pursuant to clause 6.3(A)(i) and procure that the Liberty Global DE Target Company responds to any further requests for

 

62


 

information from the German State Media Authority or the KEK as soon as reasonably practicable.

 

6.3                               Without prejudice to clause 29 (Confidentiality) and subject to the limitations of applicable competition law:

 

(A)                               the DE Purchaser shall as soon as reasonably practicable, provide to the DE Seller all information that is reasonably requested by the DE Seller in relation to (i) any notifications to a German State Media Authority or the KEK or (ii) any subsequent requests for information from a German State Media Authority or the KEK; and

 

(B)                               the DE Seller shall provide such information relating to the notification process and any subsequent review by a German State Media Authority or the KEK as the DE Purchaser may reasonably request, including copies of all substantive written communications with any German State Media Authority or the KEK in relation to such notification process.

 

Regulatory submissions — Czech Republic

 

6.4                               The CEE Seller shall procure the filing of the request for registration of the proposed transfer of the Liberty Global CZ Shares pursuant to this Agreement with the Czech Council for Radio and TV Broadcasting (Rada pro rozhlasové a televizni vysíláni) as soon as reasonably practicable following the date of this Agreement.

 

6.5                               Without prejudice to clause 29 (Confidentiality) and subject to the limitations of applicable competition law:

 

(A)                               the CZ Purchaser shall, as soon as reasonably practicable, provide to the CEE Seller all information that is reasonably requested by the CEE Seller in relation to the request referred to in clause 6.4 or any subsequent requests for information from the Czech Council for Radio and TV Broadcasting; and

 

(B)                               the CEE Seller shall provide such information to the CZ Purchaser relating to the registration process as the CZ Purchaser may reasonably request.

 

Regulatory submissions — Romania

 

6.6                               Without prejudice to clause 29 (Confidentiality) and subject to the limitations of applicable competition law, as soon as reasonably practicable following the date of this Agreement, the RO Majority Purchaser and the RO Minority Purchaser shall inform the Romanian Competition Council of the transactions contemplated by the Share Purchase Documents in view of the Romanian Competition Council notifying the Romanian Supreme Council of National Defence of the same, in accordance with the applicable law.

 

6.7                               Subject to sub-clause 6.10, as soon as reasonably practicable after the completion of step 2.1(A)(iv) of Schedule 7 (Liberty Global Pre-Completion Reorganisation) or, where the CEE Seller Novation is not completed within three months of the date of this Agreement, as soon as reasonably practicable following the expiry of such period:

 

63


 

(A)                               the CEE Seller and the RO Minority Seller shall apply for registration of a resolution of the general meeting of shareholders of the Liberty Global RO Target Company approving, in principle and subject to Completion, the transfer of the Liberty Global RO Majority Shares and the Liberty Global RO Minority Shares to the RO Majority Purchaser and the RO Minority Purchaser respectively pursuant to this Agreement with the Bucharest Trade Register Office; and

 

(B)                               the CEE Seller shall procure that UPC France BV shall apply for registration of a resolution of the general meeting of shareholders of each of UPC Services S.R.L. and UPC External Services S.R.L. approving, in principle and subject to Completion, the transfer of all of its shares in UPC Services S.R.L. and UPC External Services S.R.L. (as applicable) to the RO Majority Purchaser with the Bucharest Trade Register Office.

 

6.8                               Subject to clause 6.9, the RO Majority Purchaser, the RO Minority Purchaser, the CEE Seller and the RO Minority Seller shall cooperate in good faith to agree the approach to any objection filed with the Bucharest Trade Register Office in connection with the applications made pursuant to sub-clause 6.7, provided that any out of pocket costs payable in connection with the defence against such objection which are incurred as a result of actions agreed with, or directed by, the Purchasers shall be borne by the Purchasers.

 

6.9                               In the event that an objection is filed with the Bucharest Trade Register Office in connection with:

 

(A)                               the applications made pursuant to sub-clause 6.7(A) and is not dismissed or withdrawn within two months (or, if earlier, by the date falling two months prior to the Long Stop Date or Postponed Long Stop Date, as applicable), on written notice by any such party to the other such parties, the RO Majority Purchaser, the RO Minority Purchaser, the CEE Seller and the RO Minority Seller shall agree and implement such alternative structure as necessary for the RO Majority Purchaser and the RO Minority Purchaser to acquire the Liberty Global RO Majority Shares and the Liberty Global RO Minority Shares respectively without the shares in the Liberty Global RO Target Company transferring directly; or

 

(B)                               the applications made pursuant to sub-clause 6.7(B) and such objection is not dismissed or withdrawn within two months (or, if earlier, by the date falling two months prior to the Long Stop Date or Postponed Long Stop Date, as applicable), on written notice by any such party to the other such parties, the RO Majority Purchaser and the CEE Seller shall agree and implement such alternative structure as necessary for the RO Majority Purchaser to acquire all of UPC France B.V.’s shares in UPC Services S.R.L. and UPC External Services S.R.L. without the shares in those entities transferring directly,

 

or in each case such alternative structure as may be agreed between the Sellers and the Purchasers. If such alternative structure involves the acquisition of a different entity by the Purchasers, the CEE Seller and RO Minority Seller: (i) shall procure that such entity shall be newly incorporated for this purpose and have no assets, liabilities or trading history; and (ii) warrant to the Majority RO Purchaser and the Minority RO Purchaser on the terms set out in the Fundamental Warranties, with references to the

 

64


 

Liberty Global RO Target Company being to such new entity and references to the Shares being to the shares of the new entity. Further, this Agreement shall be deemed, to the extent possible, to be amended such that references to such shares to be transferred shall be read as references to the shares in any new holding company.

 

6.10                        If pursuant to step 2.1(B)(ii) of Schedule 7 (Liberty Global Pre-Completion Reorganisation) the Liberty Global RO Target Company is converted into a joint stock company, the obligations set forth under sub-clause 6.7 to sub-clause 6.9 shall no longer have to be observed.

 

6.11                        The CEE Seller and the RO Minority Seller shall, as soon as reasonably practicable following the completion of step 2.1(A)(iv) of Schedule 7 (Liberty Global Pre-Completion Reorganisation), submit or procure the submission of the relevant documentation to the Romanian National Audiovisual Council in relation to obtaining the prior consent for the transfer of the Liberty Global RO Majority Shares and the Liberty Global RO Minority Shares to the RO Majority Purchaser and the RO Minority Purchaser respectively pursuant to this Agreement.

 

6.12                        Without prejudice to clause 29 (Confidentiality) and subject to the limitations of applicable competition law:

 

(A)                               the RO Majority Purchaser and the RO Minority Purchaser shall promptly provide to the CEE Seller and the RO Minority Seller all information that is reasonably requested by the CEE Seller and the RO Minority Seller in relation to:

 

(i)                                     the applications referred to in sub-clause 6.7 or any subsequent requests for information from the Bucharest Trade Register Office; and

 

(ii)                                  the submission referred to in sub-clause 6.11 or any subsequent requests for information from the Romanian National Audiovisual Council; and

 

(B)                               the RO Majority Purchaser, the RO Minority Purchaser, the CEE Seller and the RO Minority Seller shall, in the context of the procedures referred to in sub-clauses 6.6 to 6.11 (inclusive), promptly inform each other of any material developments in respect of those procedures and provide each other with copies of all substantive communications sent to or received from the relevant regulatory authorities.

 

Works Council Processes

 

6.13                        The Sellers shall, and shall procure that the relevant members of the Sellers’ Group shall:

 

(A)                               consult with (i) the European Works Council of the Sellers’ Group, (ii) the competent works council (Betriebsräte) of the Liberty Global DE Target Group (or any competent economic committee (Wirtschaftsausschuss)), (iii) the Employee Representation Body of Telecommunications Workers of Monor and (iv) if applicable, any Dutch works councils ((i) to (iv) (inclusive) together, the “Works Councils”) in relation to the transactions contemplated by the Share Purchase Documents as required by applicable law;

 

65


 

(B)                               provide the Purchasers with such information in respect of such consultations as the Purchasers may reasonably request; and

 

(C)                               obtain the consent of the Purchasers (not to be unreasonably withheld or delayed) before any material undertakings or commitments are made to, or agreements entered into or amended with, any Works Council following such consultations, in each case, that have a binding effect on any member of the Target Groups.

 

Works Council Consultation

 

6.14                        In connection with the consultation with employee representatives within the Sellers’ Group including the European Works Council of the Sellers’ Group referred to in sub-clause 6.13(A), the Purchasers shall provide the Sellers if and when requested with all information and assistance reasonably requested by the Sellers to conduct such processes. The parties acknowledge that the outcome of the consultation procedure should still be able to have a meaningful impact on the transaction contemplated by this Agreement. Consequently, the parties will discuss the outcome of such consultation in good faith to agree the extent to which it would be appropriate to make changes to the Share Purchase Documents to accommodate the outcome of such consultation, provided that no party shall be required to agree any such amendments.

 

Escrow

 

6.15                        The Sellers and the Purchasers shall, as soon as reasonably practicable after the date of this Agreement and in any event prior to Completion:

 

(A)                               establish the Migration Escrow Account and procure that the Sellers’ Representative and the Purchaser’s Representative shall (as agents for the Sellers and Purchasers respectively) seek to enter into an escrow agreement with the Escrow Agent on terms agreed in good faith by the Sellers and the Purchasers in accordance with sub-clause 6.16 (the “Migration Escrow Agreement”); and

 

(B)                               establish the TSA Service Credit Escrow Account and procure that the Sellers’ Representative and the Purchaser’s Representative shall (as agents for the Sellers and Purchasers respectively) seek to enter into an escrow agreement with the Escrow Agent on terms agreed in good faith by the Sellers and the Purchasers in accordance with sub-clause 6.16 (the “TSA Service Credit Escrow Agreement”).

 

6.16                        The Migration Escrow Agreement and the TSA Service Credit Escrow Agreement shall each:

 

(A)                               contain terms reflecting the provisions of Schedule 17 (Escrows); and

 

(B)                               otherwise be on customary and reasonable terms and provide for the funds to be held on an exclusively contractual basis.

 

6.17                        If the Sellers and the Purchasers are unable to agree on the terms of the escrow agreement by five Completion Business Days prior to Completion, the Migration Escrow

 

66


 

Agreement and the TSA Service Credit Escrow Agreement shall be entered into on the standard form escrow terms of the Escrow Agent (with such amendments as are required to reflect the provisions of Schedule 17 (Escrows)).

 

6.18                        The Sellers and the Purchasers shall procure the provision of all such “Know-your- Client” information in respect of themselves and their corporate group as the Escrow Agent may require and any other information that the Escrow Agent might reasonably request in relation to the implementation and maintenance of the Migration Escrow Account and the TSA Service Credit Escrow Account

 

Post-Signing Obligations

 

6.19                        If, following the date of this Agreement, the DE Purchaser requests the DE Seller to notify the DE Security Trustee of its entry into this Agreement and the sale of the Liberty Global DE Shares to the DE Purchaser at Completion subject to the security created under the Liberty Global DE Share Pledges, the DE Seller shall do so within 15 Business Days of notice of such request.

 

6.20                        If the DE Purchaser so requests during the period between the date of this Agreement and Completion, the DE Seller shall cooperate in good faith with the DE Purchaser and the DE Seller and the DE Purchaser shall cooperate in good faith with the DE Security Trustee and/or the DE Senior Notes Indenture Trustees, as applicable, to agree such documents (the “DE Security Documents”) and processes (the “DE Security Processes”) as may be required to effect:

 

(A)                               the transfer of the Liberty Global DE Shares by the DE Seller to the DE Purchaser at Completion, subject to the security granted under the Liberty Global DE Share Pledges;

 

(B)                               the release and/or novation of the DE Seller with respect to the Liberty Global DE Share Pledges and the Liberty Global DE Intercreditor Agreements;

 

(C)                               the accession of the DE Purchaser to the Liberty Global DE Share Pledges, the execution by the DE Purchaser of a new pledge agreement in respect of the Liberty Global DE Shares and/or the release and retaking of the security granted under the Liberty Global DE Share Pledges by the DE Purchaser; and

 

(D)                               the accession of the DE Purchaser to the Liberty Global DE Intercreditor Agreements;

 

provided that the DE Seller shall not be required to provide any indemnity, guarantee, warranty, undertaking, certification, legal opinion or other protection to the Purchasers, the DE Security Trustee or any other person in connection with the DE Security Documents or the DE Security Processes, or otherwise subject itself, in its reasonable determination, to the risk of any loss, liability or other expense, in connection therewith, unless otherwise agreed between the DE Seller and the DE Purchaser in the DE Seller’s sole discretion.

 

67


 

7.                                      Completion

 

7.1                               Completion shall take place at 10.00 a.m. on the first Completion Business Day of the month following the month in which fulfilment of the condition set out in Schedule 1 (Condition to Completion) takes place, except that where such fulfilment occurs less than five Completion Business Days before the last day of a month, Completion shall take place on the first Completion Business Day of the second month following the month in which such condition is fulfilled (or, in any event, at such other location, time or date as may be agreed between the Sellers and the Purchasers).

 

7.2                               At Completion, the parties shall comply with their respective obligations under Schedule 2 (Completion arrangements) and, in particular:

 

(A)                               the Sellers shall do those things listed in Part A (Sellers’ obligations) of Schedule 2 (Completion arrangements);

 

(B)                               the Purchaser shall do those things listed in Part B (Purchaser’s obligations) of Schedule 2 (Completion arrangements); and

 

(C)                               each of the Liberty Global Guarantor and the Vodafone Guarantor shall do those things listed in Part D (Guarantor’s obligations) of Schedule 2 (Completion arrangements).

 

Completion shall take place in accordance with Part C (General) of Schedule 2 (Completion arrangements).

 

7.3                               For the avoidance of doubt, the Purchasers shall not be obliged to complete the sale and purchase of any Shares unless the sale and purchase of all of the Shares is completed simultaneously in accordance with this Agreement.

 

7.4                               If, on the date on which Completion is due to take place under sub-clause 7.1 (Completion), any Seller has not complied with its obligations under sub-clause 6.1 (Pre-Completion Steps) or any party has not complied with its obligations under sub-clause 7.2 (Completion) and Schedule 2 (Completion arrangements) (and such failure to comply is material in the context of this Agreement and the transactions contemplated thereby):

 

(A)                               in the event of non-compliance by a Seller or the Liberty Global Guarantor, the Purchasers,

 

(B)                               in the event of non-compliance by a Purchaser or the Vodafone Guarantor, the Sellers,

 

may elect to

 

(i)                                     defer Completion (so that the provisions of this clause 7 (Completion) shall apply to Completion as so deferred); or

 

(ii)                                  effect Completion as far as practicable; or

 

(iii)                               terminate this Agreement by notice in writing to the other parties,

 

68


 

provided that no person may be entitled to make an election pursuant to sub-clauses 7.4(B)(i) or (iii) where the non-compliance directly resulted from a breach of this Agreement by a Seller or the Liberty Global Guarantor (in the case of the rights of the Purchasers) or by a Purchaser or the Vodafone Guarantor (in the case of the rights of the Sellers).

 

For the avoidance of doubt, the decision by any party or parties to defer or effect Completion in accordance with sub-clauses 7.4(B)(i) or 7.4(B)(ii) above (as applicable) shall not constitute a waiver or limitation of any of its rights under this Agreement and the obligations of the non-compliant party or parties shall not be waived or otherwise released by Completion being deferred or effected.

 

7.5                               If this Agreement is terminated in accordance with sub-clause 7.4 (Completion) (and without limiting any party’s right to claim damages in respect of the period prior to termination), all obligations of the parties under this Agreement shall end (except for the provisions of this sub-clause 7.5 (Completion) and clauses 1 (Interpretation), 16 (Guarantees) and 20 (No double recovery) to 37 (Agent for Service) inclusive) but (for the avoidance of doubt) all rights and liabilities of the parties which have accrued before termination shall continue to exist.

 

7.6

 

(A)                               The DE Seller covenants and undertakes to the DE Purchaser, in relation to the Liberty Global DE Target Group only;

 

(B)                               The CEE Seller covenants and undertakes to:

 

(i)                                     the CZ Purchaser, in relation to the Liberty Global CZ Target Group only;

 

(ii)                                  the HU Purchaser, in relation to the Liberty Global HU Target Group only; and

 

(iii)                               the RO Majority Purchaser, in relation to the Liberty Global RO Target Group only; and

 

(C)                               The RO Minority Seller covenants and undertakes to the RO Minority Purchaser, in relation to the Liberty Global RO Target Group only,

 

that from (but excluding) the Effective Time to (and including) Completion:

 

(X)                               there shall be no Leakage; and

 

(Y)                               if there is any Leakage from (but excluding) the Effective Time to (and including) Completion, then subject to sub-clause 7.7 (Completion), following Completion,

 

(i)                                     the DE Seller shall pay in cash to the DE Purchaser on demand of a sum equal (calculated on an after-Tax basis) to the amount of such Leakage;

 

(ii)                                  the CEE Seller shall pay in cash to the:

 

69


 

(a)                                 CZ Purchaser on demand of a sum equal (calculated on an after-Tax basis) to the amount of such Leakage;

 

(b)                                 HU Purchaser on demand of a sum equal (calculated on an after-Tax basis) to the amount of such Leakage; and

 

(c)                                  RO Majority Purchaser on demand of a sum equal (calculated on an after-Tax basis) to 99.8835% of the amount of such Leakage; and

 

(iii)                               the RO Minority Seller shall pay to the RO Minority Purchaser on demand a sum equal (calculated on an after-Tax basis) to 0.1165% of the amount of such Leakage.

 

The Sellers shall not be liable to make any payment under this sub-clause 7.6 (Completion) to the extent that such amount is included in Liberty Global Debt as Leakage in accordance with paragraph 18(K) of Part B of Schedule 9.

 

7.7                               The liability of each of the Sellers pursuant to sub-clause 7.6 (Completion) shall terminate on the date falling three months after Completion unless prior to that date the relevant Purchaser has notified the relevant Seller in writing of a breach by it of the undertaking set out in sub-clause 7.6 (Completion), setting out the amount and reasonable details of such Leakage together with reasonable evidence thereof, in which case, in relation to any relevant breaches so notified, that Seller shall remain liable until such relevant claims have been satisfied, settled or withdrawn.

 

7.8                               If any Target Company actually obtains any Relief which arose before the Effective Time and would otherwise have been available to reduce any Tax payable under paragraph (x) of the definition of Leakage but for the fact it had not been obtained at the time payment was made by the relevant Seller to the relevant Purchaser under sub-clause 7.7, (Completion) then the relevant Purchaser shall refund to the relevant Seller an amount equal to the lower of the amount of (i) the amount of the Relief, and (ii) the amount of Tax previously paid by the relevant Seller to the relevant Purchaser under sub-clause 7.6(A) (Completion) provided that such Relief is obtained not later than the date falling three months after the sixth anniversary of the Completion Date.

 

8.                                      Sellers’ Warranties

 

8.1                               Subject to sub-clauses 11.1 and 11.3 (Remedies and Sellers’ limitations on liability):

 

(A)                               the DE Seller warrants to the DE Purchaser that each of the Warranties set out in Part A and Part B of Schedule 3 (Warranties) is true and accurate in all respects as at the date of this Agreement, with references in such Warranties to:

 

(i)                                     the Target Group, being to the Liberty Global DE Target Group;

 

(ii)                                  the Target Company, being to the Liberty Global DE Target Company;

 

(iii)                               the Shares, being to the Liberty Global DE Shares;

 

70


 

(iv)                              the Target Business, being to the Liberty Global DE Target Business; and

 

(v)                                 the Data Room, being to sections of the Data Room entitled “Corporate”, “Germany”, “Clean Team Corporate” and “Clean Team Germany”;

 

(B)                               the CEE Seller warrants to the CZ Purchaser that each of the Warranties set out in Part A and Part C of Schedule 3 (Warranties) is true and accurate in all respects at the date of this Agreement, with references in such Warranties to:

 

(i)                                     the Target Group, being to the Liberty Global CZ Target Group;

 

(ii)                                  the Target Company, being to the Liberty Global CZ Target Company and the Liberty Global CZ Infrastructure Target Company;

 

(iii)                               the Shares, being to the Liberty Global CZ Shares and the Liberty Global CZ Infrastructure Shares;

 

(iv)                              the Target Business, being to the Liberty Global CZ Target Business; and

 

(v)                                 the Data Room, being to sections of the Data Room entitled “Corporate”, “Czech Republic”, “Clean Team Corporate” and “Clean Team Czech Republic”;

 

(C)                               the CEE Seller warrants to the HU Purchaser that each of the Warranties set out in Part A and Part D of Schedule 3 (Warranties) is true and accurate in all respects at the date of this Agreement, with references in such Warranties to:

 

(i)                                     the Target Group, being to the Liberty Global HU Target Group;

 

(ii)                                  the Target Company, being to the Liberty Global HU Target Company;

 

(iii)                               the Shares, being to the Liberty Global HU Shares;

 

(iv)                              the Target Business, being to the Liberty Global HU Target Business; and

 

(v)                                 the Data Room, being to sections of the Data Room entitled “Corporate”, “Hungary”, “Clean Team Corporate” and “Clean Team Hungary”; and

 

(D)                               the CEE Seller (and the RO Minority Seller only in relation to the warranties under paragraph 1 of Part A and paragraph 1 of Part E of Schedule 3 (Warranties) and any other Fundamental Warranties) warrants to the RO Majority Purchaser and the RO Minority Purchaser that each of the Warranties set out in Part A and Part E of Schedule 3 (Warranties) is true and accurate in all respects at the date of this Agreement, with references in such Warranties to:

 

(i)                                     the Target Group, being to the Liberty Global RO Target Group;

 

(ii)                                  the Target Company, being to the Liberty Global RO Target Company;

 

71


 

(iii)                               the Shares, being to the Liberty Global RO Majority Shares (in the case of the CEE Seller) and the Liberty Global RO Minority Shares (in the case of the RO Minority Seller);

 

(iv)                              the Target Business, being to the Liberty Global RO Target Business;

 

(v)                                 the Seller being to the CEE Seller, except for paragraph 1 of Part A and paragraph 1 of Part E of Schedule 3 (Warranties) and any other Fundamental Warranties, where references to the Seller are to the CEE Seller and the RO Minority Seller; and

 

(vi)                              the Data Room, being to sections of the Data Room entitled “Corporate”, “Romania”, “Clean Team Corporate” and “Clean Team Romania”.

 

8.2                               Subject to sub-clause 11.1 (Remedies and Sellers’ limitations on liability):

 

(A)                               the DE Seller warrants to the DE Purchaser that, as at Completion, each of the Completion Business Warranties will be true and accurate in all respects, with references in such Completion Business Warranties to:

 

(i)                                             the Target Group, being to the Liberty Global DE Target Group; and

 

(ii)                                          the Target Business, being to the Liberty Global DE Target Business;

 

(B)                               the CEE Seller warrants to the CZ Purchaser that, as at Completion, each of the Completion Business Warranties will be true and accurate in all respects, with references in such Completion Business Warranties to:

 

(i)                                             the Target Group, being to the Liberty Global CZ Target Group; and

 

(ii)                                          the Target Business, being to the Liberty Global CZ Target Business;

 

(C)                               the CEE Seller warrants to the HU Purchaser that, as at Completion, each of the Completion Business Warranties will be true and accurate in all respects, with references in such Completion Business Warranties to:

 

(i)                                             the Target Group, being to the Liberty Global HU Target Group; and

 

(ii)                                          the Target Business, being to the Liberty Global HU Target Business;

 

(D)                               the CEE Seller warrants to the RO Majority Purchaser and the RO Minority Purchaser that, as at Completion, each of the Completion Business Warranties will be true and accurate in all respects, with references in such Completion Business Warranties to:

 

72


 

(i)                                     the Target Group, being to the Liberty Global RO Target Group; and

 

(ii)                                  the Target Business, being to the Liberty Global RO Target Business.

 

8.3                               Subject to sub-clauses 11.1 and 11.3 (Remedies and Sellers’ limitations on liability), each party acknowledges and agrees that:

 

(A)                               any claim in respect of breach of any Warranty or any Completion Business Warranty given by a Seller to a Purchaser may only be brought (i) after Completion and (ii) by that Purchaser; and

 

(B)                               any damages to the Purchaser in respect of breach of any Warranty or any Completion Business Warranty given by a Seller shall be assessed by reference to what the value of the relevant Target Group would have been had the breach of Warranty or Completion Business Warranty (as applicable) not occurred.

 

8.4                               Each of the Warranties and the Completion Business Warranties shall be construed as being separate and independent and (except where expressly provided to the contrary) shall not be limited or restricted by reference to or inference from the terms of any other Warranty or Completion Business Warranty.

 

8.5                               Any Warranty or Completion Business Warranty qualified by the expression “so far as the Seller is aware” or any similar expression shall, unless otherwise stated, be deemed to refer to the actual knowledge of:

 

(A)                               in respect of the Warranties and Completion Business Warranties given by each Seller:

 

Volker Libovsky

 

MD T&I

 

 

 

Adrian Drury

 

Group Technology Strategy & Insight Director

 

 

 

David Fox

 

Strategy Consultant

 

 

 

Giles Rowbotham

 

Senior Corporate Counsel

 

 

 

Justin Wolfe

 

Senior Corporate Counsel

 

 

 

Saj Vakilian

 

MD, M&A and Corporate Development

 

 

 

Edwin Van Putten

 

Director, M&A and Corporate Development

 

73


 

(B)                               in respect of the Tax Warranties given by each Seller:

 

Shawn Penne

 

VP, Tax

 

(C)                               in respect of the Warranties and Completion Business Warranties given by the DE Seller to the DE Purchaser:

 

Lutz Schuler

 

CEO

 

 

 

Winfred Rapp

 

CFO

 

 

 

Dieter Vorbeck

 

SVP Technology

 

 

 

Philipp Wohland

 

SVP People & Transformation DE

 

 

 

Lars Ziegenhagen

 

Senior Vice President Legal

 

(D)                               in respect of the Warranties and Completion Business Warranties given by the CEE Seller to the CZ Purchaser:

 

K C Dolan

 

CFO CEE

 

 

 

Severina Pascu

 

CEO CEE

 

 

 

Ionut Voinea

 

VP T&I

 

 

 

Martin Miller

 

CEO

 

 

 

Petr Prochazka

 

CFO

 

 

 

Tibor Berndhardt

 

CEE VP HR

 

 

 

Tereza Rychtaříková

 

General Counsel

 

(E)                                in respect of the Warranties and Completion Business Warranties given by the CEE Seller to the HU Purchaser:

 

K C Dolan

 

CFO CEE

 

 

 

Severina Pascu

 

CEO CEE

 

 

 

Ionut Voinea

 

VP T&I

 

 

 

Robert Redeleanu

 

CEO

 

 

 

Adam Jakabos

 

CFO

 

 

 

Tibor Berndhardt

 

CEE VP HR

 

 

 

Réka Szalai

 

General Counsel

 

74


 

(F)                                 in respect of the Warranties and Completion Business Warranties given by the CEE Seller and the RO Minority Seller to the RO Majority Purchaser and the RO Minority Purchaser:

 

K C Dolan

 

CFO CEE

 

 

 

Severina Pascu

 

CEO CEE

 

 

 

Ionut Voinea

 

VP T&I

 

 

 

Robert Redeleanu

 

CEO

 

 

 

Cristian Osadczuk

 

CFO

 

 

 

Tibor Berndhardt

 

CEE VP HR

 

 

 

Irina Varlan

 

Head of Legal

 

8.6                               Each Seller undertakes to the Purchasers that, as soon as reasonably practicable upon it becoming aware, between the date of this Agreement and Completion, of any fact, matter or circumstance relating to that Seller or its Target Group which it is aware is or is reasonably likely to constitute a breach of any of the Fundamental Warranties as given at the date of this Agreement and/or immediately before Completion by reference to the facts and circumstances then subsisting, it will promptly disclose in writing such fact, matter or circumstance to the Purchasers.

 

8.7                               Each of the Fundamental Warranties given by the Sellers under sub-clause 8.1 (Sellers’ Warranties) shall be deemed to be repeated immediately before Completion by that Seller by reference to the facts, circumstances and knowledge then existing as if references in the Fundamental Warranties to the date of this Agreement were references to the Completion Date.

 

8.8                               The Purchasers shall not be permitted to bring any claim against the Sellers for any breach of or pursuant to this clause 8 (Sellers’ Warranties), and the Sellers shall not be permitted to bring any claim against the Purchasers for any breach of or pursuant to clauses 8 (Sellers’ Warranties) or 10 (Purchasers’ and Guarantors’ Warranties), in each case unless Completion has occurred.

 

9.                                      Undertakings and indemnities

 

Third party assurances

 

9.1                               Each Seller undertakes, subject to Completion having occurred, in relation to each Target Group sold by such Seller to a Purchaser, to pay to such Purchaser such amount as is required in order to indemnify and hold harmless such Purchaser and/or each member of the Purchasers’ Group against all actions, claims, proceedings, loss, damage, payments, costs and expenses suffered or incurred by such Purchaser and each member of the Purchasers’ Group in relation to or arising out of any guarantee, indemnity or other contingent obligation (including any obligation to any third party with respect to a guarantee provided by that third party of the obligations of a member of that Target Group

 

75


 

(a “Third Party Guarantee”)) given or undertaken by any member of that Target Group in relation to or arising out of any obligations or liabilities of any member of the Sellers’ Group.

 

9.2                               Each Purchaser undertakes, subject to Completion having occurred, in relation to each Target Group purchased by such Purchaser from a Seller to pay to such Seller such amount as is required in order to indemnify and hold harmless such Seller and each member of the Sellers’ Group against all actions, claims, proceedings, loss, damage, payments, costs and expenses suffered or incurred by that Seller and each member of the Sellers’ Group in relation to or arising out of any guarantee, indemnity or other contingent obligation given or undertaken by that Seller and each member of the Sellers’ Group in relation to or arising out of any obligations or liabilities of any member of that Target Group.

 

9.3                               The Sellers shall use reasonable endeavours to ensure that, at or as soon as possible following Completion, each member of the Target Groups is released in full from any guarantees (including any obligation with respect to a Third Party Guarantee), indemnities, counter indemnities and letters of comfort given to a third party by any member of the Target Groups in respect of any obligations or liabilities of a member of the Sellers’ Group.

 

9.4                               The Purchasers shall, following Completion, use reasonable endeavours to ensure that, as soon as possible following Completion, each member of the Sellers’ Group is released in full from any guarantees, indemnities, counter indemnities and letters of comfort given to a third party by any member of the Sellers’ Group in respect of any obligations or liabilities of a member of the Target Groups.

 

Third party consents

 

9.5                               Without prejudice to sub-clauses 6.2 to 6.12 (Pre-Completion Steps), Schedule 14 (Separation) and the Transitional Services Agreement, if as a result of the sale of the Shares pursuant to this Agreement a third party consent or waiver is required for any member of the Target Groups to continue to exercise following Completion material rights on a basis substantively equivalent to those rights as at the date of this Agreement pursuant to a Material Contract or Change of Control Contract (a “Third Party Consent”) the Sellers shall, on the written request of the Purchasers specifying the relevant Material Contract or Change of Control Contract, use their reasonable endeavours to obtain that Third Party Consent in a manner and on terms satisfactory to the Purchasers, provided that the Sellers shall not be required to incur any incremental cost which a Purchaser does not agree to reimburse on terms satisfactory to the Sellers (acting reasonably) or any other material burden nor otherwise take any action which is reasonably likely to be materially detrimental to the Sellers’ Retained Group.

 

CDT

 

9.6                               The CEE Seller undertakes, subject to Completion having occurred and except to the extent included in Liberty Global Debt or Liberty Global Working Capital, to pay to the CZ Purchaser such amount as is required in order to indemnify and hold harmless the CZ Purchaser and/or each member of the Purchasers’ Group against all actions, claims, proceedings, loss, damage, payments and reasonable costs and expenses suffered or

 

76


 

incurred by the CZ Purchaser and each member of the Purchasers’ Group in relation to or arising out of:

 

(A)                               the incremental increase in the cost of providing services to the Affected Customers; and

 

(B)                               the Liberty Global CZ Target Group being unable to provide services to the Affected Customers,

 

in each case as a direct result of any termination of the CDT Contract or unavailability of the relevant fibre connection provided under the CDT Contract to the Liberty Global CZ Target Group, arising from or in connection with the purported termination of the CDT Contract by ČD Telematika a.s. in January 2016, provided that:

 

(i)                                     the liability of the CEE Seller under this sub-clause 9.6 (Undertakings and indemnities) shall not exceed €75,000,000;

 

(ii)                                  the CEE Seller shall not be liable to make any such payment unless the CZ Purchaser has provided written notice to the CEE Seller of the claim for payment within five years of Completion;

 

(iii)                               the CZ Purchaser shall, and shall ensure that any relevant member of the Liberty Global CZ Target Group shall, take all reasonable steps following Completion to mitigate such increase in costs and inability to provide services, including taking reasonable steps to find an alternative supplier of a fibre connection in order to continue providing services to the Affected Customers. All reasonable costs incurred by the Purchasers’ Group in taking such actions shall be indemnified in accordance with sub-clause 9.6 (Undertakings and indemnities) above.

 

Share schemes

 

9.7                               The Liberty Global Guarantor agrees to procure that, following Completion, the Liberty Global Participants shall, to the extent determined by the Liberty Global compensation committee in accordance with the Liberty Global Share Schemes, continue to be entitled to exercise any rights that they have under the Liberty Global Share Schemes immediately prior to Completion (including any rights to exercise any options that they may hold or realise any vested awards) in respect of Liberty Global Shares (the “Liberty Global Existing Rights”).

 

9.8                               Each Seller undertakes, in relation to the Liberty Global Participants who are employees of each Target Group sold by such Seller to a Purchaser, to such Purchaser that it shall (except to the extent included as Liberty Global Debt or in Liberty Global Working Capital) pay to such Purchaser such amount as is required in order to indemnify and hold harmless such Purchaser and each member of the Purchasers’ Group against any and all costs and liabilities (including the cost of any Liberty Global Shares used to satisfy the relevant options or awards and any liability to account for employees’ social security contributions and income tax due under PAYE or any equivalent withholding system) suffered or incurred by such Purchaser or any member of the Purchasers’ Group associated with

 

77


 

any exercise or realisation by such Liberty Global Participants of any Liberty Global Existing Rights (together with any interest or penalties suffered or incurred by such Purchaser or member of the Purchaser’s Group (but excluding any interest or penalties incurred by such Purchaser or member of the Purchaser’s Group arising as a result of the unreasonable delay or default by such Purchaser or member of the Purchaser’s Group in accounting for such employer’s social security contributions, employees’ social security contributions and income tax to a Tax Authority after the relevant Seller has accounted to such Purchaser or member of the Purchaser’s Group for an amount equal to such employer’s social security contributions, employees’ social security contributions and income tax pursuant to this sub-clause 9.8 (Undertakings and indemnities). The Purchasers shall use reasonable endeavours to procure that any amount of employees’ social security contributions or income tax that a Target Group Company is required to account for under PAYE or any equivalent withholding system as a result of any such exercise or realisation is promptly recovered from or otherwise made good by the relevant employees, and to the extent that such recovery or making good has been obtained within 2 years of Completion the relevant Purchaser shall refund to the relevant Seller an amount equal to any amount so recovered or made good

 

Management Retention Arrangements

 

9.9                               The Sellers shall procure that arrangements for the retention of employees of the Target Groups are implemented in accordance with the Agreed Management Retention Arrangements.

 

9.10                        The Sellers may, at any time prior to Completion, amend the Agreed Management Retention Arrangements with the written consent of the Purchasers, not to be unreasonably withheld or delayed.

 

GDPR

 

9.11                        Each Seller:

 

(A)                               shall procure that, prior to Completion:

 

(i)                                     each Target Group to be sold by such Seller to a Purchaser shall implement in full the actions set out in the Accenture GDPR Compliance Plan (all such actions to be taken by each Target Group);

 

(ii)                                  the Purchasers are provided with regular updates on a quarterly basis in relation to the progress of the implementation of the Accenture GDPR Compliance Plan and such information and documentation in relation to that implementation as they may reasonably request for the purposes of consultation; and

 

(B)                               subject to Completion having occurred and except to the extent included as Liberty Global Debt or in Liberty Global Working Capital, undertakes to the Purchasers to pay to each Purchaser in relation to each Target Group sold by such Seller to a Purchaser such amount as is required in order to indemnify and hold harmless such Purchaser and each member of the Purchasers’ Group

 

78


 

against all fines, liabilities, damages and third party costs and expenses suffered or incurred by the Purchasers’ Group in relation to or arising out of a regulatory investigation, proceeding or enforcement action by a GDPR Regulator and/or proceeding with, or compensation payment to, any customer of the Target Group (in each case) in relation to or arising out of any breach, or alleged breach, of the GDPR where such breach occurs between the date of this Agreement and the earlier of: (i) Completion; and (ii) the time at which the actions set out in the Accenture GDPR Compliance Plan have been implemented in full in relation to the relevant Target Group. Each Purchaser shall, and shall procure that any relevant member of a Target Group shall, take all reasonable steps following Completion to mitigate any such fines, liabilities, damages or third party costs and expenses.

 

9.12                        To the extent any breach of sub-clause 5.8 results in any loss or damage being suffered or incurred by the Purchasers’ Group that are fines, liabilities, damages and third party costs and expenses for which the Purchasers’ Group is indemnified by the Sellers pursuant to the Data Protection Indemnity, no member of the Purchasers’ Group may bring a claim for breach of sub-clause 5.8 against any Seller in respect of such loss or damage.

 

9.13                        The Purchasers shall, and shall procure that any relevant member of the Target Group shall, take all reasonable steps following Completion to mitigate any damage or loss that may result from any claim or complaint against, or regulatory investigation of, or any potential claim or complaint against, or potential regulatory investigation of, any member of the Target Group or the Purchasers’ Group that may reasonably be likely to result in a claim by the Purchasers under the Data Protection Indemnity.

 

Intra-group services

 

9.14                        Each Seller, in relation to each Target Group sold by such Seller to a Purchaser, shall pay to such Purchaser such amount as is required to indemnify such Purchaser and each member of the Purchasers’ Group against all action, claims, proceedings, loss, damage, penalty, payments, costs or expenses (together the “Indemnified Termination Costs”) incurred by such Purchaser or any member of the Purchasers’ Group in relation to or arising out of the termination of the Intra-Group Services Contracts to which any member of such Target Group is a party (including the payment of any termination fee by any member of such Target Group in respect of such termination), provided that for the avoidance of doubt the Sellers shall not be liable under this sub-clause 9.14 (Undertakings and indemnities): (i) for any Indemnified Termination Costs to the extent that they that arise as a result of or by reference to the non-deductibility and/or non- amortisation for Tax purposes of any termination fee in respect of the Intra-Group Services Contracts or any asset attributable to such termination fee; or (ii) to reimburse or otherwise refund any termination fee or other fee in lieu of notice itself (provided that such fee is paid prior to Completion or is reflected in Liberty Global Debt or Liberty Global Working Capital);

 

Insurance

 

9.15                        The Sellers shall (and shall procure that any other relevant member of the Sellers’ Retained Group shall) not terminate or amend any insurance policy of the Sellers’

 

79


 

Retained Group with the intention of prejudicing any claim available to the Target Group under such policy in relation to the carrying on of Target Businesses before Completion and/or any matter or event occurring in relation to the Target Groups before Completion.

 

Programming

 

9.16                        In the period to Completion, the Sellers shall operate the Target Businesses in relation to programming in the best interests of the Target Groups and in a manner consistent with the past practice of the Target Groups.

 

9.17                        Subject to applicable law, the Sellers shall procure that the Target Group does not, prior to Completion;

 

(A)                               enter into any agreement relating to the supply or distribution of programming which contains a Wider Corporate Effect Clause, other than a renewal or replacement of an existing agreement to which it is counterparty which contains a Wider Corporate Effect Clause; nor

 

(B)                               amend any agreement to which it is a party to include a Wider Corporate Effect Clause, where such agreement did not previously contain a Wider Corporate Effect Clause.

 

RO Lease Agreements

 

9.18                        Each of the CEE Seller and the RO Minority Seller shall use its reasonable endeavours to procure that the Liberty Global RO Target Group registers with the relevant Property’s land book held by the relevant territorial office of the National Agency of Real Estate and Cadastre (Agentia Nationala de Cadastru si Publicitate Imobiliara) all:

 

(A)                               Material RO Leases currently in force, as soon as reasonably practicable after date of this Agreement; and

 

(B)                               Material RO Leases entered into after the date of this Agreement but prior to Completion, as soon as reasonably practicable after entry into such Material RO Leases.

 

HU Freehold Property

 

9.19                        The CEE Seller shall use its reasonable endeavours to procure that, in relation to all material freehold Property owned by any member of the Liberty Global HU Target Group, the relevant member of the Liberty Global HU Target Group is registered as owner of such freehold Property with the relevant Hungarian land registry:

 

(A)                               in the case of freehold Property owned by a member of the Liberty Global HU Target Group at the date of this Agreement, as soon as reasonably practicable after the date of this Agreement and in any case prior to Completion; and

 

(B)                               in the case of freehold Property acquired by a member of the Liberty Global HU Target Group between the date of this Agreement and Completion, as soon as reasonably practicable after such acquisition.

 

80


 

Undocumented HU Content Arrangements

 

9.20                        The CEE Seller shall use its reasonable endeavours to procure that written contracts are entered into in accordance with applicable law with each relevant programming provider in relation to any arrangements for the provision of programming to the Liberty Global HU Target Group as at the date of this Agreement that are not currently governed by a written contract.

 

Purchasers’ Post-Completion Undertakings

 

9.21                        Within five Business Days following Completion, the HU Purchaser shall use all reasonable endeavours to amend the Deed of Foundation of the Liberty Global HU Target Company to (a) delete the CEE Seller as sole member of the Liberty Global HU Target Company, (b) indicate the HU Purchaser as sole member of the Liberty Global HU Target Company, and (c) indicate any changes in the managing director(s), supervisory board members and/or auditor of the Liberty Global HU Target Company pursuant to paragraph 1.2 of Part A of Schedule 2 (Completion arrangements). As soon as practicable following the aforementioned amendment, but in any case within 20 Business Days following Completion, the HU Purchaser shall use all reasonable endeavours to procure that the following documents are filed with the Hungarian court of registration competent with respect to the Liberty Global HU Target Company: (i) the consolidated version of the amended Deed of Foundation of the Liberty Global HU Target Company containing at least the above changes, (ii) the other corporate documentation (including the application form) required by law for the deletion of the CEE Seller from the companies’ register as the sole member of the Liberty Global HU Target Company, (iii) the registration of the HU Purchaser as the new sole member of the Liberty Global HU Target Company, and (iv) the registration of any changes in the managing director(s), supervisory board members and/or auditor of the Liberty Global HU Target Company pursuant to paragraph 1.2 of Part A of Schedule 2 (Completion arrangements). The HU Purchaser shall use all reasonable endeavours to procure that the above changes are registered by the competent Hungarian court of registration as soon as reasonably practicable.

 

HU Commitments Compliance

 

9.22                        The CEE Seller shall procure that, between the date of this Agreement and Completion, the Liberty Global HU Target Group complies in all material respects with the commitments given to the Hungarian Competition Authority in respect of the matters set out in decision No. Vj/15-146/2015 of the Hungarian Competition Authority.

 

10.                               Purchasers’ and Guarantors’ warranties

 

10.1                        Subject to sub-clause 10.4 (Sellers’ Warranties), the:

 

(A)                               DE Purchaser warrants to the DE Seller;

 

(B)                               CZ Purchaser warrants to the CEE Seller;

 

(C)                               HU Purchaser warrants to the CEE Seller;

 

(D)                               RO Majority Purchaser warrants to the CEE Seller; and

 

81


 

as at the date of this Agreement in the terms of the warranties set out in Schedule 4 (Purchaser Warranties).

 

10.2                        Subject to sub-clause 10.4 (Sellers’ Warranties), the RO Minority Purchaser warrants to the RO Minority Seller as at the date of this Agreement in the terms of the warranties set out in paragraphs 1 to 5 of Schedule 4 (Purchaser Warranties).

 

10.3                        The:

 

(A)                               Liberty Global Guarantor warrants to the Purchasers and the Vodafone Guarantor; and

 

(B)                               Vodafone Guarantor warrants to the Sellers and the Liberty Global Guarantor,

 

as at the date of this Agreement in the terms of the warranties set out in paragraphs 1 to 5 of Schedule 4 (Purchaser Warranties), as if references to a Purchaser were to the relevant Guarantor.

 

10.4                        Paragraphs 1 to 6 of Schedule 5 (Limitations on the Sellers’ liability) shall apply mutatis mutandis to the warranties set out in paragraphs 6 to 9 of Schedule 4 (Purchaser Warranties) given by each Purchaser (other than the RO Minority Purchaser) under sub-clause 10.1 above (the “Purchaser Regulatory Warranties), with:

 

(A)                               references to the Sellers meaning the Purchasers (with any reference to the DE Seller meaning the DE Purchaser and any reference to the CEE Seller meaning each of the CZ Purchaser, the HU Purchaser and the Majority RO Purchaser);

 

(B)                               references to the Purchasers meaning the Sellers; and

 

(C)                               references to a “Warranty” meaning a Purchaser Regulatory Warranty;.

 

10.5                        A Purchaser shall not be liable under any Purchaser Regulatory Warranty in relation to any matter where (i) the fact, matter or circumstance underlying such breach of Purchaser Regulatory Warranty; and (ii) the existence of the breach of such Purchaser Regulatory Warranty are within the actual knowledge of any Seller on or before the date of this Agreement. For these purposes, the awareness of each Seller shall be limited to the actual knowledge of the persons listed at sub-clause 8.5 (Sellers’ warranties).

 

10.6                        Any Purchaser Regulatory Warranty qualified by the expression “so far as the Purchaser is aware” or any similar expression shall be deemed to refer to the actual knowledge of:

 

(A)                               in the case of the Purchaser Regulatory Warranty at paragraph 6 of Schedule 4 (Purchaser Warranties), the Vodafone DE Knowledge Group;

 

(B)                               in the case of the Purchaser Regulatory Warranty at paragraph 7 of Schedule 4 (Purchaser Warranties), the Vodafone CZ Knowledge Group; and

 

(C)                               in the case of the Purchaser Regulatory Warranty at paragraphs 8 and 9 of Schedule 4 (Purchaser Warranties), the Vodafone RO Knowledge Group.

 

82


 

11.                               Remedies and Sellers’ limitations on liability

 

11.1                        The Purchasers shall not be entitled to claim that any fact, matter or circumstance causes any of the Warranties or the Completion Business Warranties (excluding the Fundamental Warranties and Fundamental Termination Warranties) to be breached if it has been fairly disclosed in:

 

(A)                               this Agreement;

 

(B)                               the Disclosure Letter or pursuant to the Disclosure Letter (including any document referred to in the Disclosure Letter or delivered or deemed to be delivered with it); or

 

(C)                               in the case of:

 

(i)                                     the Warranties and the Completion Business Warranties given by any of the Sellers, the sections entitled “Corporate” and “Clean Team Corporate” (excluding the information contained in the sub-folders of those sections detailed in the remaining sub-clauses of this sub-clause 11.1(C) (Remedies and Sellers’ limitations on liability, with such sections instead being disclosed specifically in sub-clauses (iii), (iv) and (v) below) and the DE Data Room;

 

(ii)                                  the Warranties and the Completion Business Warranties given by the DE Seller to the DE Purchaser, the sections of the Data Room entitled “Corporate”, “Germany”, “Clean Team Corporate” and “Clean Team Germany”;

 

(iii)                               the Warranties and the Completion Business Warranties given by the CEE Seller to the CZ Purchaser, the sections of the Data Room entitled “Czech Republic” and “Clean Team Czech Republic”, the sub-folder entitled “UPC Finance Documents” of the section of the Data Room entitled “Corporate” and sub-folder 2.2 entitled “Czech Republic” of the HR section of the Data Room entitled “Clean Team Corporate”;

 

(iv)                              the Warranties and the Completion Business Warranties given by the CEE Seller to the HU Purchaser, the sections of the Data Room entitled “Hungary” and “Clean Team Hungary”, the sub-folder entitled “UPC Finance Documents” of the section of the Data Room entitled “Corporate” and sub-folder 2.3 entitled “Hungary” of the HR section of the Data Room entitled “Clean Team Corporate”

 

(v)                                 the Warranties and the Completion Business Warranties given by the CEE Seller and/or the RO Minority Seller to the RO Majority Purchaser and/or the RO Minority Purchaser, the sections of the Data Room entitled “Romania” and “Clean Team Romania”, the sub-folder entitled “UPC Finance Documents” of the section of the Data Room entitled “Corporate” and sub-folder 2.4 entitled

 

83


 

“Romania” of the HR section of the Data Room entitled “Clean Team Corporate”.

 

11.2                        The Purchasers shall not be entitled to claim that any fact, matter or circumstance causes any of the Fundamental Warranties or Fundamental Termination Warranties to be breached if it has been fairly disclosed against a Fundamental Warranty in Annex 1 of the Disclosure Letter or in paragraphs 2.1(A)(iv), 2.1(B), 2.4 and 2.5 of Schedule 7 (Liberty Global Pre-Completion Reorganisation).

 

11.3                        No liability shall attach to the Sellers in respect of claims under the Warranties if and to the extent that the limitations set out in Schedule 5 (Limitations on the Sellers’ liability) apply. No liability shall attach to the Sellers in respect of claims under the Tax Warranties if and to the extent that the limitations set out in clause 3 of the Tax Covenant apply to such claims.

 

11.4                        None of the limitations contained in Schedule 5 (Limitations on the Sellers’ liability) shall apply to any claim to the extent that such claim arises or is increased as the consequence of fraud by any director or officer of any member of the Sellers’ Group or any person set out in clause 8.5 (Sellers’ Warranties).

 

11.5                        Subject to sub-clause 11.6 (Remedies and Sellers’ limitations on liability) between the date of this Agreement and Completion, if any fact, matter or circumstance arises which would constitute a breach by the Sellers of the Fundamental Termination Warranties given pursuant to clause 8.7 (Sellers’ Warranties), the Purchasers shall be entitled at any time prior to Completion to terminate this Agreement by notice in writing from the Purchasers to the Sellers, provided that the Purchasers shall not be entitled to terminate this agreement as a result of breach by the Sellers of the Fundamental Termination Warranties set out at paragraph 1.4 of Part B of Schedule 3 (Warranties), paragraph 1.5 of Part C of Schedule 3 (Warranties), paragraph 1,4 of Part D of Schedule 3 (Warranties) and paragraph 1.4 of Part E of Schedule 3 (Warranties) unless such breach of warranty results from an action taken by a member of the Sellers’ Group.

 

11.6                        The Purchasers shall not be entitled to exercise their right to terminate pursuant to sub-clause 11.5 (Remedies and Sellers’ limitations on liability) if such breach is remedied prior to Completion such that the Purchasers and the Target Groups are in no worse position than they would have been had there been no breach.

 

11.7                        If this Agreement is terminated in accordance with sub-clause 11.5 (Remedies and Sellers’ limitations on liability), all obligations of the parties under this Agreement shall end (except for the provisions of this clause 11.7 (Remedies and Sellers’ limitations on liability) and clauses 1 (Interpretation), 16 (Guarantees) and 20 (No double recovery) to 37 (Agent for service) inclusive but (for the avoidance of doubt) all rights and liabilities of the parties which have accrued before termination shall continue to exist.

 

12.                               Separation

 

The parties shall comply with, and be bound by, the terms of Schedule 14 (Separation).

 

84


 

13.                               Sellers’ and Purchasers’ liability

 

13.1                        The obligations of the Sellers under the Share Purchase Documents shall be several and not joint nor joint and several obligations.

 

13.2                        Other than the joint and several obligation of the Purchasers to pay the Estimated Consideration in accordance with clause 3.3 (Estimated Consideration) and, to the extent applicable, any additional amount in respect of any payments required to be made under Part D of Schedule 9 (Post-Completion Financial Adjustments), the obligations of the Purchasers under the Share Purchase Documents shall be several and not joint nor joint and several obligations.

 

14.                               Protective Covenants

 

14.1                        Non-compete restriction

 

(A)                               Subject to sub-clause 14.2 (Protective Covenants), the Liberty Global Guarantor undertakes to the Purchasers (on behalf of themselves and as agents for the Purchasers’ Group) that neither it nor any member of the Sellers’ Retained Group (for as long as such member is controlled directly or indirectly by the Liberty Global Guarantor) shall, either alone or in conjunction with or on behalf of any other person, be engaged or be directly or indirectly interested in carrying on, for itself or by means of investments in other entities, any Restricted Business.

 

(B)                               For the purposes of this Agreement, “Restricted Business” means the business of operating and maintaining in Germany, Hungary, Romania and/or the Czech Republic, as a network operator, mobile virtual network operator, reseller or other provider, whether to retail, enterprise or wholesale customers:

 

(i)                                     fixed line telecommunications services;

 

(ii)                                  Pay Television Services;

 

(iii)                               mobile telecommunications services; and

 

(iv)                              fixed line or mobile broadband telecommunications services,

 

but shall not include:

 

(v)                                 free to air broadcasting;

 

(vi)                              content production and ownership and programming sales;

 

(vii)                           channel production, ownership and licensing to distributors;

 

(viii)                        over the top (OTT) services (whether on a subscription or advertising business model or otherwise); or

 

(ix)                              satellite telecommunications and associated services in Hungary, Romania and the Czech Republic (including, for the avoidance of doubt,

 

85


 

pay television services and fixed line and mobile telecommunications services where such telecommunications services are offered to customers on the basis of wholesale access to the infrastructure of a third party network operator and on a bundled basis).

 

(C)                               The undertakings given in sub-clause 14.1(A) (Protective Covenants) shall apply from Completion for the period of 18 months after the Completion Date.

 

14.2                        Non-compete carve outs

 

The undertakings in sub-clause 14.1(A) (Protective Covenants) shall not prohibit the Sellers or any member of the Sellers’ Retained Group from:

 

(A)                               owning securities, shares or similar interests (including equity securities, debt securities, convertible and exchangeable instruments) in any listed company that represent less than 15 per cent of the voting rights of the securities, shares or similar interests of that body corporate, provided that the Sellers’ Retained Group shall not be granted or receive any rights to nominate or appoint a director or other representative to the board of that body corporate or otherwise be able to exercise control over that body corporate;

 

(B)                               acquiring and subsequently carrying on or being engaged in any body corporate or business (an “Acquired Business”) where at the time of the acquisition the activities of the Acquired Business include a Restricted Business (the “Acquired Restricted Business”), provided that the turnover attributed to the Acquired Restricted Business in its last financial year before the acquisition is less than 30 per cent. of the turnover of the Acquired Business as a whole;

 

(C)                               providing any corporate, operational, technical, network infrastructure, warehousing, inventory management, back office support and related ancillary services provided to members of the Sellers’ Group from locations in any Territory; and/or

 

(D)                               performing its obligations under the Share Purchase Documents and/or under any other agreement which any member of the Sellers’ Retained Group may enter into with a member of the Purchasers’ Group.

 

14.3                        Employee non-solicit

 

(A)                               Subject to sub-clauses 14.3(B) and 14.3(C) (Protective Covenants), the Liberty Global Guarantor undertakes to the Purchasers (on behalf of themselves and as agents for the Purchasers’ Group) that neither it nor any member of the Sellers’ Retained Group (for as long as such member is controlled directly or indirectly by the Liberty Global Guarantor and excluding Telenet Group Holding NV and its subsidiaries) shall, either alone or in conjunction with or on behalf of any other person, directly or indirectly solicit or entice away from the employment of any person who was a Non-solicit Employee at any time between the date of this Agreement and Completion.

 

86


 

(B)                               The undertakings given by the Liberty Global Guarantor in sub-clause 14.3(A) (Protective Covenants) shall apply from Completion for a period of two years after the Completion Date.

 

(C)                               The undertakings in sub-clause 14.3(A) (Protective Covenants) shall not prevent the Sellers’ Retained Group from considering and accepting an application made by an employee of any member of a Target Group or the Purchasers’ Group:

 

(i)                                     in response to a recruitment advertisement published generally and not specifically directed at employees of any Target Group(s) or the Purchasers’ Group or any member(s) of a Target Group or the Purchasers’ Group; or

 

(ii)                                  who contacts the Sellers’ Retained Group on their own initiative and without any direct or indirect solicitation from the Sellers or any member of the Sellers’ Retained Group.

 

14.4                        Customer non-solicit

 

Without prejudice to any other obligations which it may have in relation to such confidential information, each Seller undertakes to the Purchasers (on behalf of themselves and as agents for the Purchasers’ Group) that neither it nor any member of the Sellers’ Retained Group (for so long as such member is controlled directly or indirectly by the Liberty Global Guarantor) shall, from Completion for a period of 18 months from the Completion Date, use any customer confidential data of the Target Groups to, either alone or in conjunction with or on behalf of any other person, send any communication specifically targeted at the customers of the Target Groups as at Completion soliciting their businesses in competition with the Target Businesses.

 

14.5                        Each undertaking contained in this clause 14 (Protective Covenants) shall be construed as a separate undertaking and if one or more of the undertakings is held to be against the public interest or unlawful or in any way an unreasonable restraint of trade, the remaining undertakings shall continue to bind the parties.

 

15.                               Books and records

 

For ten years following the Completion Date, to the extent permitted by applicable law (including applicable competition law) and without prejudice to the provisions of clause 29 (Confidentiality):

 

(A)                               the Purchasers shall procure that each member of the Purchasers’ Group shall provide the Sellers (at the Sellers’ cost) with reasonable access at reasonable times to (and the right to take copies of) the books, accounts, and all other records held by it after Completion to the extent that they relate to the Target Groups or the Target Businesses and, in either case, to the period up to Completion but only to the extent necessary for accounting, regulatory, litigation, disputes (excluding any litigation or disputes between the Purchasers’ Group and the Sellers’ Group) or Tax purposes and provided that any information obtained under this sub-clause 15(A) (Books and records) shall only be used for the purpose for which access was granted; and

 

87


 

(B)                               the Sellers shall procure that each member of the Sellers’ Retained Group shall provide the Purchasers (at the Purchasers’ cost) with reasonable access at reasonable times to (and the right to take copies of) the books, accounts and all other records held by it after Completion to the extent that they relate to the Target Group or the Target Businesses but only to the extent necessary for accounting, regulatory, litigation, disputes (excluding any litigation or disputes between the Purchasers’ Group and the Sellers’ Group) or Tax purposes and provided that any information obtained under this sub-clause 15(B) (Books and records) shall only be used for the purpose for which access was granted.

 

16.                               Guarantees

 

16.1                        In consideration of the Sellers and the Purchasers entering into this Agreement (as applicable), the Vodafone Guarantor hereby unconditionally and irrevocably guarantees to the Sellers (and the Liberty Global Guarantor hereby unconditionally and irrevocably guarantees to the Purchasers) the due and punctual payment by the Purchasers or the Sellers (as applicable) of all amounts payable by them under or pursuant to this Agreement and the Tax Covenant and as an independent and primary obligation agrees to indemnify and hold harmless the Purchasers or the Sellers (as applicable) against all liabilities, losses, proceedings, claims, damages, costs and expenses that it may suffer or incur as a result of any failure or delay by the Purchasers or Sellers (as applicable) to pay any amount when due. The liability of the Vodafone Guarantor and the Liberty Global Guarantor (as applicable) under this Agreement, the Tax Covenant or any other document referred to in it shall not be prejudiced released, diminished or otherwise adversely affected by:

 

(A)                               any variation or waiver of the terms of this Agreement or any other Share Purchase Document (whether or not agreed by the Vodafone Guarantor or the Liberty Global Guarantor, respectively);

 

(B)                               any forbearance, neglect or delay in seeking performance of the obligations hereby imposed or any granting of time for such performance; or

 

(C)                               any other act, event, neglect or omission (whether or not known to the Purchaser, the Sellers or either Guarantor) which would or might (but for this clause) operate to impair or discharge such liability or afford the relevant Guarantor any legal or equitable defence.

 

16.2                        If and whenever a Purchaser or a Seller defaults for any reason whatsoever on the payment of any amount payable under or pursuant to this Agreement or the Tax Covenant, the Vodafone Guarantor or the Liberty Global Guarantor (as applicable) shall forthwith upon demand unconditionally pay (or procure payment of) the amount in regard to which such default has been made in the manner prescribed by this Agreement or the Tax Covenant and so that the same benefits shall be conferred on the Sellers or the Purchasers (as applicable) as would have been received if such payment had been duly and promptly made by that Purchaser or that Seller (as applicable).

 

16.3                        Each guarantee is to be a continuing guarantee and accordingly is to remain in force until all the payment obligations of the Purchasers or the Sellers (as applicable) shall have been performed or satisfied. Each guarantee is in addition to, without limiting and not in

 

88


 

substitution for, any rights or security which the Sellers or the Purchasers may now or after the date of this Agreement have or hold for the performance and observance of the obligations, commitments and undertakings of the Purchasers or the Sellers (as applicable) under or in connection with this Agreement and the Tax Covenant.

 

16.4                        As a separate and independent stipulation, the Vodafone Guarantor and the Liberty Global Guarantor agree that any obligation of the Purchasers or the Sellers (as applicable) which may not be enforceable against or recoverable from the Purchasers or the Sellers (as applicable) by reason of any legal limitation, disability or incapacity on or of a Purchaser or a Seller (as applicable) or any fact or circumstance (other than any relevant limitation imposed by this Agreement or the Tax Covenant) shall nevertheless be enforceable against and recoverable from the Vodafone Guarantor or the Liberty Global Guarantor (as applicable) as though the same had been incurred by such Guarantor and that Guarantor were the sole or principal obligor in respect thereof and shall be performed or paid by that Guarantor on demand.

 

17.                               Intra-Group Arrangements

 

17.1                        The parties acknowledge that members of the Sellers’ Retained Group and members of the Target Groups:

 

(A)                               are parties to various intra-group services agreements; and/or

 

(B)                               provide or receive other services or support under other arrangements currently in place between members of the Sellers’ Retained Group and members of the Target Groups (whether documented or undocumented),

 

any and all such agreements and arrangements, excluding any agreement or arrangement to the extent that it relates to any Inter-Company Loan Payables, Inter-Company Loan Receivables, Transferring Inter-Company Loan Payables or Transferring Inter-Company Loan Receivables or Inter-Company Trading Balance without prejudice to Schedule 8 (Inter-Company Debt) being the “Intra-Group Arrangements”.

 

17.2                        With effect from Completion, except as provided for in a Share Purchase Document, all Intra-Group Arrangements shall automatically terminate with immediate effect, and the Liberty Global Guarantor shall procure that the relevant parties to those Intra-Group Arrangements effectively terminate such Intra-Group Arrangements accordingly.

 

17.3                        The parties agree that the termination of those Intra-Group Arrangements pursuant to sub-clause 17.2 (Intra-Group Arrangements) is designed to bring those arrangements to a final closure. Accordingly, the Libra Global Guarantor hereby agrees (for itself and as agent for each member of the Sellers’ Group) and the Purchasers hereby agree (for themselves and as agent for each member of the Purchasers’ Group) that, with effect from Completion and unless expressly provided for in a Share Purchase Document, it irrevocably and unconditionally waives all claims and rights which it may have against the other party (or any member of the Sellers’ Retained Group or any member of the Target Groups) under any of the Intra-Group Arrangements terminated in accordance with sub-clause 17.2 (Intra-Group Arrangements); provided that, for the avoidance of doubt, nothing in this clause 17.3 (Intra-Group Arrangements) shall affect the Warranties given

 

89


 

under sub-clauses 8.1 and 8.2 (Sellers’ Warranties) or the parties’ respective obligations under Schedule 8 (Inter-Company Debt).

 

17.4                        The Sellers and the Purchasers shall comply with their obligations in respect of inter-company debt as set out in Schedule 8 (Inter-Company Debt).

 

18.                               Effect of Completion

 

Any provision of this Agreement and any other documents referred to in it which is capable of being performed after but which has not been performed at or before Completion and all warranties and covenants and other undertakings contained in or entered into pursuant to this Agreement shall remain in full force and effect notwithstanding Completion.

 

19.                               Remedies and waivers

 

19.1                        Except as provided in clause 10 (Purchasers’ and Guarantors’ Warranties) and Schedule 5 (Limitations on the Sellers’ liability), no delay or omission by any party to this Agreement in exercising any right, power or remedy provided by law or under this Agreement or any other documents referred to in it shall:

 

(A)                               affect that right, power or remedy; or

 

(B)                               operate as a waiver of it.

 

19.2                        Except as provided in clause 10 (Purchasers’ and Guarantors’ Warranties) and Schedule 5 (Limitations on the Sellers’ liability), the single or partial exercise of any right, power or remedy provided by law or under this Agreement shall not, unless otherwise expressly stated, preclude any other or further exercise of it or the exercise of any other right, power or remedy.

 

19.3                        The Sellers shall not, and shall procure that no member of the Sellers’ Group shall, following Completion bring any claim against any officer or employee of the Target Groups in respect of their actions in the period prior to Completion except in respect of any fraudulent actions, including any representation or other action taken into account by the Sellers’ Group in the preparation and agreement of the Share Purchase Documents. Such persons shall be entitled to rely on this sub-clause 19.3 (Remedies and waivers).

 

20.                               No double recovery

 

The Purchasers and the Sellers shall be entitled to make more than one claim under this Agreement or any relevant Share Purchase Document arising out of the same subject matter, fact, event or circumstance but shall not be entitled to recover under this Agreement or any relevant Share Purchase Document or otherwise more than once in respect of the same loss, regardless of whether more than one claim arises in respect of it.

 

90


 

21.                               Assignment

 

21.1                        Subject to sub-clauses 21.2 and 21.3 (Assignment), no party may assign, transfer, sub-licence, charge or deal in any way with its rights under this Agreement without the prior written consent of each of the other parties.

 

21.2                        Any Purchaser may assign all or any of its rights and benefits under this Agreement to any member of the Purchasers’ Group provided (i) that if such assignee subsequently ceases to be a member of the Purchasers’ Group, that Purchaser shall procure that prior to its ceasing to be so, such assignee reassigns such rights and benefits under this Agreement as have been assigned to it to the relevant Purchaser or (upon giving written notice to the Sellers) to another member of the Purchasers’ Group; and (ii) that the liability of the Sellers and Liberty Global Guarantor under this Agreement following such assignment shall be no greater than their liability would have been had such assignment not occurred.

 

21.3                        The DE Purchaser may novate prior to Completion the whole of its rights and obligations under this Agreement to an entity incorporated and tax resident in Germany which is wholly-owned, directly or indirectly, by the Vodafone Guarantor, provided that it gives written notice to the Sellers at least ten Business Days before the intended novation. Upon receipt of such written notice, each of the parties shall, and the Purchasers shall procure that the relevant transferee shall:

 

(A)                               enter into a DE Deed of Novation as soon as reasonably practicable and in any case within five Business Days of receipt of the notice; and

 

(B)                               carry out all other acts and/or execute all other documents as are reasonably requested by the DE Purchaser to effect such novation,

 

provided that: (i) the liability of the Sellers and the Liberty Global Guarantor under this Agreement following such novation shall be no greater than their liability would have been had such novation not occurred; and (ii) only one such novation may take place.

 

21.4                        The CEE Seller may, within three months of the date of this Agreement, novate the whole of its rights and obligations under this Agreement to an entity incorporated as a BV and tax resident in the Netherlands which is wholly-owned, directly or indirectly, by the Liberty Global Guarantor (the “New CEE Seller”), provided that it gives written notice to the Purchasers at least ten Business Days before the intended novation. Upon receipt of such written notice, each of the parties shall, and the Sellers shall procure that the relevant transferee shall;

 

(A)                               enter into a SPA Novation Agreement as soon as reasonably practicable and in any case within five Business Days of receipt of the notice; and

 

(B)                               carry out all other acts and/or execute all other documents as are reasonably requested by the CEE Seller to effect such novation,

 

(the “CEE Seller Novation”) provided that: (i) the liability of the Purchasers and the Vodafone Guarantor under this Agreement following such novation shall be no greater

 

91


 

than their liability would have been had such novation not occurred; and (ii) only one such novation may take place.

 

22.                               Further assurance

 

Insofar as it is able to do so after Completion, each of the parties shall, on being requested to do so by any of the other parties, do all acts and/or execute all documents (and (i) in the case of the Sellers, procure that the Sellers’ Group; and (ii) in the case of the Purchasers, procure that the Purchasers Group, do all acts and/or execute all documents) as such party may reasonably consider necessary for transferring the Shares to the Purchasers or otherwise giving effect to the transactions set out in the Share Purchase Documents.

 

23.                               Conflict with other agreements

 

If there is any conflict between the terms of this Agreement and any other agreement, this Agreement shall prevail (as between the parties and as between any members of the Sellers’ Group and any members of the Purchasers’ Group) unless (i) such other agreement expressly states that it overrides this Agreement in the relevant respect and (ii) the Sellers and the Purchasers are either also parties to that other agreement or otherwise expressly agree in writing that such other agreement shall override this Agreement in that respect.

 

24.                               Entire agreement

 

24.1                        The Share Purchase Documents constitute the whole and only agreement between the parties relating to the sale and purchase of the Shares.

 

24.2                        Each party agrees that, except in the case of fraud:

 

(A)                               in entering into the Share Purchase Documents it is not relying upon any Pre-contractual Statement which is not repeated in any Share Purchase Document;

 

(B)                               no party shall have any right of action against any other party to this Agreement arising out of or in connection with any Pre-contractual Statement except to the extent that it is repeated in any Share Purchase Document;

 

(C)                               any terms or conditions implied by law in any jurisdiction are excluded to the fullest extent permitted by law or, if incapable of exclusion, any right or remedies in relation to them are irrevocably waived; and

 

(D)                               the only rights of action or remedies of any party in relation to any provision of this Agreement or any other Share Purchase Document shall be for breach of this Agreement or the relevant Share Purchase Document.

 

24.3                        For the purposes of this clause, “Pre-contractual Statement” means any draft, agreement, undertaking, representation, warranty, promise, assurance or arrangement of any nature whatsoever, whether or not in writing, relating to the subject matter of the Share Purchase Documents made or given by any person at any time prior to this Agreement becoming legally binding.

 

92


 

25.                               Variation

 

This Agreement may only be varied in writing signed by each of the parties.

 

26.                               Notices

 

26.1                        A notice under this Agreement shall only be effective if it is in writing and in English. Notice by e-mail shall be effective, provided that such notice is also served in physical hard copy delivered to the relevant address (in which case notice shall be deemed to be duly given by the relevant e-mail and not the physical hard copy).

 

26.2                        Notices under this Agreement shall be sent to a party (or a Sellers’ Representative or Purchasers’ Representative) at its addresses for the attention of the individuals set out below, provided that:

 

(A)                               a party may change its notice details on giving notice to the other parties of the change in accordance with this clause 26 (Notices); and

 

(B)                               the failure to provide notice to all relevant parties shall not affect the validity of such notice provided that: (i) in the event of a notice of any claim under this Agreement, notice must be provided to each party against whom that claim is made; and (ii) such notices are, if required by sub-clauses 26.6 and 26.7, sent to the Sellers’ Representative and Purchasers’ Representative.

 

Party/Representative

 

 

 

 

and titles of

 

 

 

 

individuals

 

Address

 

E-mail addresses

 

 

 

 

 

UPC Germany Holding B.V.
UPC CEE Holding B.V.
UPC Poland Holding B.V.
Liberty Global plc

 

Griffin House, 161 Hammersmith Road, London W6 8BS

 

asalvato@libertyglobal.com
jevans@libertyglobal.com

 

 

 

 

 

For the attention of:

 

With a copy (which shall not constitute notice) to:

 

With a copy (which shall not constitute notice) to:

 

 

 

 

 

Chief Development Officer (Andrea Salvato) and Deputy General Counsel (Jeremy Evans)

 

Julian Long and David Sonter, Freshfields Bruckhaus Deringer LLP, 65 Fleet Street, London EC4Y 1HS

 

julian.long@freshfields.com
david.sonter@freshfields.com

 

93


 

Vodafone Investments Luxembourg S.à r.l.

 

15 rue Edward Steichen 2540 Luxembourg

 

Vincenzo.Cilia@vodafone.com

 

 

 

 

 

For the attention:

 

With a copy (which shall not constitute notice) to:

 

With a copy (which shall not constitute notice) to:

 

 

 

 

 

General Manager (Vincenzo Cilia)

 

Roland Turnill and Susannah Macknay, Slaughter and May, One Bunhill Row, London EC1Y 8YY

 

roland.turnill@slaughterandmay.com
susannah.macknay@slaughterandmay.com

 

 

 

 

 

Vodafone Czech Republic a.s.

 

namesti Junkovych 2, Prague 5, Česká republika, 155 00, Czech Republic

 

jan.klouda@vodafone.com

 

 

 

 

 

For the attention of:

 

With a copy (which shall not constitute notice) to:

 

With a copy (which shall not constitute notice) to:

 

 

 

 

 

General Counsel (Jan Klouda)

 

Roland Turnill and Susannah Macknay, Slaughter and May, One Bunhill Row, London EC1Y 8YY

 

roland.turnill@slaughterandmay.com
susannah.macknay@slaughterandmay.com

 

 

 

 

 

Vodafone Magyarország Mobil Távközlési Zártkörűen Működő Részvénytársaság

 

H-1096 Budapest, Lechner Ödön fasor 6, Hungary

 

gergo.j.budai@vodafone.com

 

 

 

 

 

For the attention of:

 

With a copy (which shall not constitute notice) to:

 

With a copy (which shall not constitute notice) to:

 

 

 

 

 

Dr Gergő J Budai

 

Roland Turnill and Susannah Macknay, Slaughter and May, One Bunhill Row, London EC1Y 8YY

 

roland.turnill@slaughterandmay.com
susannah.macknay@slaughterandmay.com

 

94


 

Vodafone România S.A.

 

201 Barbu Vacarescu, 8th Floor, 2nd District, Bucharest, Romania

 

lucian.craciun@vodafone.com

 

 

 

 

 

For the attention of:

 

With a copy (which shall not constitute notice) to:

 

With a copy (which shall not constitute notice) to:

 

 

 

 

 

Head of Legal (Lucian Craciun)

 

Roland Turnill and Susannah Macknay, Slaughter and May, One Bunhill Row, London EC1Y 8YY

 

roland.turnill@slaughterandmay.com
susannah.macknay@slaughterandmay.com

 

 

 

 

 

Vodafone Europe B.V.

 

Rivium Quadrant 173, 15th Floor, 2909 LC, Capelle aan den IJssel, The Netherlands

 

martin.buckers@vodafone.com
dennis.kraan@vodafone.com

 

 

 

 

 

For the attention of:

 

With a copy (which shall not constitute notice) to:

 

With a copy (which shall not constitute notice) to:

 

 

 

 

 

Tax & Treasury Manager (Martin Buckers) and Legal Counsel & Company Secretary (Dennis Kraan)

 

Roland Turnill and Susannah Macknay, Slaughter and May, One Bunhill Row, London EC1Y 8YY

 

roland.turnill@slaughterandmay.com
susannah.macknay@slaughterandmay.com

 

 

 

 

 

Vodafone Group plc

 

One Kingdom Street, Paddington Central, London, W2 6BY

 

rosemary.martin@vodafone.com

 

 

 

 

 

For the attention:

 

With a copy (which shall not constitute notice) to:

 

With a copy (which shall not constitute notice) to:

 

 

 

 

 

General Counsel and Company Secretary (Rosemary Martin)

 

Roland Turnill and Susannah Macknay, Slaughter and May, One Bunhill Row, London EC1Y 8YY

 

roland.turnill@slaughterandmay.com
susannah.macknay@slaughterandmay.com

 

26.3                        Any notice given under this Agreement shall, in the absence of earlier receipt, be deemed to have been duly given to all individuals set out against the name of the relevant party in sub-clause 26.2 (Notices) above, as follows:

 

(A)                               if delivered personally, on delivery;

 

(B)                               if sent by first class inland post, two clear Business Days after the date of posting;

 

95


 

(C)                               if sent by airmail, six clear Business Days after the date of posting; and

 

(D)                               if sent by e-mail, when sent.

 

26.4                        Any notice given under this Agreement outside Working Hours in the place to which it is addressed shall be deemed not to have been given until the start of the next period of Working Hours in such place.

 

26.5                        Each party shall notify the other parties in writing of any change to its details in sub-clause 26.2 (Notices) above from time to time.

 

26.6                        The service to the Sellers’ Representative of any notice to be served to any Seller under this Agreement or the Tax Covenant shall constitute service of notice to that Seller. Any notice served to a Seller under this Agreement or the Tax Covenant shall also be required to be served, at the same time, to the Sellers’ Representative.

 

26.7                        The service to the Purchasers’ Representative of any notice to be served to any Purchaser under this Agreement or the Tax Covenant shall constitute service of notice to that Purchaser. Any notice served to a Purchaser under this Agreement or the Tax Covenant shall also be required to be served, at the same time, to the Purchasers’ Representative.

 

27.                               Sellers’ Representative and Purchasers’ Representative

 

Sellers’ Representative

 

27.1                        Each of the Sellers hereby appoints the Liberty Global Guarantor (the “Sellers’ Representative”) as its representative for the purposes of this Agreement and the Tax Covenant. The Sellers’ Representative may represent each Seller in relation to any matter, step, action or decision which is expressly reserved to, or permitted to be undertaken or agreed to by, that Seller under or in respect of this Agreement or the Tax Covenant save in respect of the making or receipt of any payments and the service of any notice of process.

 

27.2                        Each Seller shall be bound by any such action and shall not seek to challenge and/or overturn any such action taken by the Sellers’ Representative.

 

27.3                        The Sellers may, upon five Business Days’ written notice to the other parties (which cannot be given by the Sellers’ Representative), replace the Sellers’ Representative, provided that the notice details of the new Sellers’ Representative for the purposes of clause 26 (Notices) are provided in that written notice.

 

Purchasers’ Representative

 

27.4                        Each of the Purchasers hereby appoints the Vodafone Guarantor (the “Purchasers’ Representative”) as its representative for the purposes of this Agreement and the Tax Covenant. The Purchasers’ Representative may represent each Purchaser in relation to any matter, step, action or decision which is expressly reserved to, or permitted to be undertaken or agreed to by, that Purchaser under or in respect of this Agreement or the

 

96


 

Tax Covenant save in respect of the making or receipt of any payments and the service of any notice of process.

 

27.5                        Each Purchaser shall be bound by any such action and shall not seek to challenge and/or overturn any such action taken by the Purchasers’ Representative.

 

27.6                        The Purchasers may, upon five Business Days’ written notice to the other parties (which cannot be given by the Purchasers’ Representative), replace the Purchasers’ Representative, provided that the notice details of the new Purchasers’ Representative for the purposes of clause 26 (Notices) are provided in that written notice.

 

28.                               Announcements

 

The Sellers and the Purchasers shall procure that public announcements concerning the sale of the Shares and the terms thereof are only made by or on behalf of the Sellers’ Group or the Purchasers’ Group if:

 

(A)                               a draft of any such announcement is provided to the Sellers (in the case of an announcement by any member of the Purchasers’ Group) or the Purchasers (in the case of an announcement by any member of the Sellers’ Group) in advance of publication of such announcement; and

 

(B)                               in the case of any such announcement after the date of this Agreement, that announcement does not contain any details of the terms of this Agreement or the Share Purchase Documents that are not already in the public domain (otherwise than through a breach of clauses 28 (Announcements) and/or 29 (Confidentiality).

 

29.                               Confidentiality

 

29.1                        The Purchasers shall procure that the Purchasers’ Group shall, and the Sellers shall procure that the Sellers’ Group shall, from the date of this Agreement until the second anniversary of Completion, treat as confidential and not disclose (other than as permitted by clause 28 (Announcements) or sub-clause 29.2 (Confidentiality)) all information obtained as a result of negotiating, entering into or performing this Agreement which relates to the provisions of this Agreement, including:

 

(A)                               the provisions of this Agreement or the Share Purchase Documents (other than as announced in any public announcement that complies with clause 28 (Announcements));

 

(B)                               the negotiations relating to this Agreement, the Share Purchase Documents and any other potential transaction between the Sellers’ Group and the Purchasers’ Group prior to the date of this Agreement;

 

(C)                               (in relation to the obligations of the Purchasers and the Vodafone Guarantor) any information received or held by the Purchasers or the Vodafone Guarantor (or any of their respective Representatives) relating to the Sellers’ Group or, before Completion, the Target Groups; and

 

97


 

(D)                               (in relation to the obligations of the Sellers and the Liberty Global Guarantor) any information received or held by the Sellers or the Liberty Global Guarantor (or any of their respective Representatives) relating to the Purchasers’ Group or, following Completion, the Target Groups,

 

and includes written information and information transferred or obtained orally, visually, electronically or by any other means and any information which the party has determined from information it has received including any forecasts or projections.

 

29.2                        Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in this clause 29 (Confidentiality), the Sellers shall not disclose, and shall procure that no member of the Sellers’ Group discloses, any confidential information relating to the Target Groups to any prospective or actual purchaser of all or the majority of the DTH Business or the Slovakia Business, except for information relating to separation and transitional services in connection with the sale of the Shares to the extent it relates to the DTH Business or the Slovakia Business (as applicable).

 

29.3                        Notwithstanding the other provisions of this clause, a party may disclose any such confidential information:

 

(A)                               to the extent required by law, regulation or by any securities exchange or Governmental Entity to which that party is subject or subsists, wherever situated, including any Tax Authority, the Financial Conduct Authority, the London Stock Exchange plc, The Panel on Takeovers and Mergers, the SEC or NASDAQ, whether or not the requirement for information has the force of law, provided that, except in connection with disclosure to a Tax Authority, the disclosing party shall, to the extent practicable, first use its reasonable endeavours (subject to compliance with applicable law or the requirements of the relevant securities exchange or Governmental Entity) to inform the other parties of its intention to disclose such information and take into account the reasonable comments of the other parties in relation to such disclosure;

 

(B)                               to a Tax Authority in connection with the Tax affairs of any member of the Sellers’ Group or any member of the Purchasers’ Group;

 

(C)                               in connection with, or in any offering or other document relating to, any transaction permitted under sub-clauses 5.2(F) to 5.2(K) (Conduct of business before Completion), provided that where such disclosure is to be made by a Seller or a member of the Sellers’ Group and includes information relating to the Purchasers’ Group, the Sellers shall notify the Purchasers, and the Purchasers shall have the right to review and comment on the wording of such disclosure, prior to such disclosure being made;

 

(D)                               for the purpose of any dispute or judicial proceedings relating to a Share Purchase Document;

 

(E)                                to its professional advisers, auditors, financial advisers, bankers, financing providers and ratings agencies provided they have a duty to keep such information confidential;

 

98


 

(F)                                 to any purchaser or prospective purchaser (in the reasonable opinion of the disclosing party) of all or the majority of the Liberty Global Guarantor or the Vodafone Guarantor;

 

(G)                               other than information relating to the Target Groups, to the extent the information was lawfully in the possession of the disclosing party or any of its Representatives (in either case as evidenced by written records) without any obligation of secrecy before its being received or held;

 

(H)                              to the extent the information has come into the public domain through no fault of that party or any of its Representatives;

 

(I)                                   to the extent necessary to implement the Share Purchase Documents; or

 

(J)                                   to the extent the disclosure of such confidential information is expressly consented to in writing by the Sellers’ Representatives and the Purchasers’ Representative (or, if the information relates only to: (i) the Purchasers’ Group, only the Purchasers’ Representative; or (ii) the Sellers’ Retained Group, only the Sellers’ Representative) prior to such disclosure being made.

 

29.4                        If this Agreement terminates, the Sellers shall procure that each member of the Sellers’ Group (on request by the Purchasers) and the Purchasers shall procure that each member of the Purchasers’ Group (on request by the Sellers) shall:

 

(A)                               return to the requesting party all written documents and other materials relating to any member of the Sellers’ Group and any Target Company (in the case of a request by the Sellers) any member of the Purchasers’ Group (in the case of a request by the Purchasers) or (in either case) this Agreement (including any confidential information) which the requesting party (or its Representatives) have provided to it (or its respective Representatives) without keeping any copies thereof;

 

(B)                               destroy all information or other documents derived from such confidential information;

 

(C)                               so far as it is practicable to do so, expunge such confidential information from any computer, word processor or other device; and

 

(D)                               if the requesting party so requests in writing, confirm in writing to the requesting party that the requirements of this sub-clause 29.4 (Confidentiality) have been complied with,

 

provided however that the requirement for the destruction or return of confidential information does not apply to such information:

 

(i)                                     stored electronically pursuant to an existing routine data back-up exercise on servers or back-up sources so long as it is deleted from local hard drives and no attempt is made to recover from such servers or back-up sources;

 

99


 

(ii)                                  which is required to be retained for the purposes of complying with any regulation or law (including the rules of a professional body or securities exchange), for audit or internal compliance purposes or for the purposes of conducting or defending any third party proceedings; or

 

(iii)                               to the extent that the information is contained in the minutes or supporting papers relating to any board or committee meeting of the relevant party (or their respective Representatives).

 

The provisions of this clause 29 (Confidentiality) shall continue to apply to any confidential information retained in accordance with this sub-clause 29.4 (Confidentiality).

 

29.5                        The Liberty Global Guarantor and the Vodafone Guarantor agree that the Non-disclosure Agreement is hereby terminated but (for the avoidance of doubt) all rights and liabilities of the Liberty Global Guarantor and the Vodafone Guarantor which have accrued before such termination shall continue to exist.

 

30.                               Costs and expenses

 

30.1                        Except as otherwise stated in the Share Purchase Documents, each party shall pay its own costs and expenses in relation to the negotiations leading up to the sale of the Shares and any ancillary matters and the preparation, execution and carrying into effect of the Share Purchase Documents. The costs of the DE Notary and the CZ Notary shall be borne by the Purchasers (but for the avoidance of doubt, the costs of Dr. Norbert Impelmann in relation to the deposit of the electronic copy of the DE Data Room shall be borne equally by the Purchasers (on one hand) and the Sellers (on the other hand)).

 

30.2                        The Purchasers shall bear all stamp duty, stamp duty reserve tax, stamp duty land tax, real estate transfer tax or other documentary, transfer or registration duties or taxes (including in each case any related interest or penalties and excluding any such duties, taxes, interest or penalties arising as a result of the Liberty Global Pre-Completion Reorganisation or the Separation) arising as a result of the entry into or implementation of this Agreement or any of the other Share Purchase Documents.

 

31.                               Payments

 

31.1                        Any payment to be made pursuant to this Agreement to the Purchasers or any other member of the Purchasers’ Group shall be made to such account(s) held by a Purchaser as may be notified to the payer by the Purchasers from time to time. Any Purchaser receiving such payment agrees to receive such payment as agent for each member of the Purchasers’ Group that is entitled to it (or part thereof) and, where a payment made pursuant to this Agreement is received as agent or nominee on behalf of a Purchaser, the liability of the Sellers and the Liberty Global Guarantor under this Agreement shall be no greater than their liability would have been had such payment been made to the relevant Purchaser.

 

31.2                        Any payment to be made pursuant to this Agreement to the Sellers or any other member of the Sellers’ Group shall be made to such account(s) held by a Seller as may be notified to the payer by the Sellers from time to time. Any Seller receiving such payment agrees to receive such payment as agent for each member of the Sellers’ Group that is entitled

 

100


 

to it (or part thereof) and, where a payment made pursuant to this Agreement is received as agent or nominee on behalf of a Seller, the liability of the Purchasers and the Vodafone Guarantor under this Agreement shall be no greater than their liability would have been had such payment been made to the relevant Seller.

 

31.3                        Payments made under sub-clauses 31.1 to 31.2 (Payments) shall be in immediately available funds by electronic transfer on the due date for payment. Receipt of the amount due shall be an effective discharge of the relevant payment obligation.

 

31.4                        If any sum due for payment in accordance with this Agreement is not paid on the due date for payment, the person in default shall pay Default Interest on that sum from but excluding the due date to and including the date of actual payment calculated on a daily basis.

 

31.5                        All sums payable under or for breach of this Agreement shall be paid free and clear of all deductions or withholdings for or on account of Tax, save only as may be required by law and, if any such deduction or withholding is required, the party required to make that withholding or deduction shall provide such evidence satisfactory to the payee, acting reasonably, that such deduction or withholding has been made and appropriate payment paid to the relevant Tax Authority.

 

32.                               Counterparts

 

This Agreement may be executed in any number of counterparts, and by the parties to it on separate counterparts, but shall not be effective until each party has executed at least one counterpart. Each counterpart shall constitute an original of this Agreement, but all the counterparts shall together constitute but one and the same instrument.

 

33.                               Invalidity

 

33.1                        If at any time any provision of this Agreement is or becomes illegal, invalid or unenforceable in any respect under the law of any jurisdiction, that shall not affect or impair:

 

(A)                               the legality, validity or enforceability in that jurisdiction of any other provision of this Agreement; or

 

(B)                               the legality, validity or enforceability under the law of any other jurisdiction of that or any other provision of this Agreement.

 

33.2                        If any such provision is held to be or becomes invalid or unenforceable under the law of any jurisdiction, each of the parties shall use all reasonable efforts to replace it with a valid and enforceable substitute provision the effect of which is as close to its intended effect as possible.

 

34.                               Contracts (Rights of Third Parties) Act 1999

 

34.1                        Clauses 9 (Undertakings and indemnities), 14 (Protective Covenants), 19 (Remedies and Waivers) and 21 (Assignment) and paragraphs 3.11 to 3.15 of Schedule 14 (Separation) confer a benefit on certain members of the Sellers’ Group and the Purchasers’ Group

 

101


 

(including certain of their directors and employees) (the “Third Party Provisions”) and, subject to the remaining provisions of this clause 34 (Contracts (Rights of Third Parties) Act 1999), are intended to be enforceable by such persons by virtue of the Contracts (Rights of Third Parties) Act 1999.

 

34.2                        The parties do not intend that any term of this Agreement, apart from the Third Party Provisions, should be enforceable, by virtue of the Contracts (Rights of Third Parties) Act 1999 or otherwise, by any person who is not a party.

 

34.3                        Notwithstanding the provisions of sub-clauses 34.1 and 34.2, this Agreement may be varied or amended by the parties to this Agreement without the consent of any other person.

 

35.                               Choice of governing law

 

This Agreement is to be governed by and construed in accordance with English law without reference to or application of any conflict of laws rules, the application of which might result in the application of the laws of any other jurisdiction. Any matter, claim or dispute arising out of or in connection with this Agreement, whether contractual or non-contractual, is to be governed by and determined in accordance with English law.

 

36.                               Jurisdiction

 

The English courts shall have exclusive jurisdiction in relation to all disputes arising out of or in connection with this Agreement (including claims for set-off and counterclaims), including disputes arising out of or in connection with: (i) the creation, validity, effect, interpretation, performance or non-performance of, or the legal relationships established by, this Agreement; and (ii) any non-contractual obligations arising out of or in connection with this Agreement. For such purposes, each party irrevocably submits to the jurisdiction of the English courts and waives any objection to the exercise of such jurisdiction.

 

37.                               Agent for Service

 

37.1                        Each of the Sellers and the Purchasers irrevocably appoints the following respective party to be its agent for the receipt of Service Documents:

 

DE Seller:

 

Liberty Global Europe Limited (FAO Deputy General Counsel)

 

 

c/o Liberty Global plc (FAO General Counsel)

 

 

Griffin House, 161 Hammersmith Road,

 

 

London, W6 8BS

 

 

 

CEE Seller:

 

Liberty Global Europe Limited (FAO Deputy General Counsel)

 

 

c/o Liberty Global plc (FAO General Counsel)

 

 

Griffin House, 161 Hammersmith Road,

 

 

London, W6 8BS

 

 

 

RO Minority Seller:

 

Liberty Global Europe Limited (FAO Deputy General Counsel)

 

102


 

 

 

c/o Liberty Global plc (FAO General Counsel)

 

 

Griffin House, 161 Hammersmith Road,

 

 

London, W6 8BS

 

 

 

DE Purchaser:

 

Vodafone Group Services Limited

 

 

c/o Vodafone Group Corporate Legal Team

 

 

1 Kingdom Street, London W2 6BY

 

 

 

 

 

groupcosec@vodafone.com

 

 

 

CZ Purchaser:

 

Vodafone Group Services Limited

 

 

c/o Vodafone Group Corporate Legal Team

 

 

1 Kingdom Street, London W2 6BY

 

 

 

 

 

groupcosec@vodafone.com

 

 

 

HU Purchaser:

 

Vodafone Group Services Limited

 

 

c/o Vodafone Group Corporate Legal Team

 

 

1 Kingdom Street, London W2 6BY

 

 

 

 

 

groupcosec@vodafone.com

 

 

 

RO Majority Purchaser:

 

Vodafone Group Services Limited

 

 

c/o Vodafone Group Corporate Legal Team

 

 

1 Kingdom Street, London W2 6BY

 

 

 

 

 

groupcosec@vodafone.com

 

 

 

RO Minority Purchaser:

 

Vodafone Group Services Limited

 

 

c/o Vodafone Group Corporate Legal Team

 

 

1 Kingdom Street, London W2 6BY

 

 

 

 

 

groupcosec@vodafone.com

 

37.2                        Each party agrees that any Service Document may be effectively served on it in connection with proceedings in England and Wales by service on its agent effected in any manner permitted by the Civil Procedure Rules.

 

37.3                        If any agent at any time ceases for any reason to act as such, the relevant appointing party shall appoint a replacement agent having an address for service in England or Wales and shall notify the other parties of the name and address of the replacement agent. Failing such appointment and notification:

 

(A)                               in the case of any Purchaser, the Sellers shall be entitled by notice to the parties to appoint a replacement agent on that party’s behalf; and

 

(B)                               in the case of any Seller, the Purchasers shall be entitled by notice to the parties to appoint a replacement agent on that party’s behalf.

 

103


 

37.4                        The provisions of this clause 37 (Agent for Service) applying to the service on an agent shall apply equally to service on a replacement agent.

 

37.5                        A copy of any Service Document served on an agent shall be sent by post to the relevant party. Failure or delay in so doing shall not prejudice the effectiveness of service of the Service Document.

 

104


 

Signatures

 

 

 

 

 

SIGNED by

)

SIGNATURE:

as a duly authorised Attorney-in-Fact of

)

 

UPC GERMANY HOLDING B.V.

)

NAME:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SIGNED by

)

SIGNATURE:

as a duly authorised Attorney-in-Fact of

)

 

UPC GEE HOLDING B.V.

)

NAME:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SIGNED by

)

SIGNATURE:

as a duly authorised Attorney-in-Fact of

)

 

UPC POLAND HOLDING B.V.

)

NAME:

 

 


 

SIGNED by

)

SIGNATURE:

as a duly authorised attorney of

)

 

LIBERTY GLOBAL PLC

)

NAME:

 

 


 

/s/ Vincenzo Cilia

 

/s/ Sean Cosgrove

Name:

Vincenzo Cilia

 

Name:

Sean Cosgrove

 

Manager

 

 

Manager

 

 

 

 

 

For and on behalf of Vodafone Investments Luxembourg S.à r.l.

 

 

 

 

 

 

/s/ Jan Klouda

 

/s/ Milan Knize

Name:

Jan Klouda

 

Name:

Milan Knize

 

Member of the Board of Directors

 

 

Member of the Board of Directors

 

 

 

 

 

For and on behalf of Vodafone Czech Republic a.s.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

/s/ Amanda Nelson

 

 

Name:

Amanda Nelson

 

 

 

 

 

 

For and on behalf of Vodafone Magyarország Mobil Távközlési Zárkörűen Működő Részvénytársaság

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

For and on behalf of Vodafone România S.A.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

/s/ Erik de Rijk

 

/s/ L.R.M Kraan

Name:

Erik de Rijk

 

Name:

L.R.M Kraan

 

 

 

For and on behalf of Vodafone Europe B.V.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

/s/ Nick Read

 

 

Name: Nick Read

 

 

 

 

 

For and on behalf of Vodafone Group Plc

 

 

 

Signature pages to SPA

 


Exhibit 12

 

RULE 13a-14(a) CERTIFICATION

 

I, Vittorio Colao, certify that:

 

1.     I have reviewed this annual report on Form 20-F of Vodafone Group Plc (the “Company”);

 

2.     Based on my knowledge, this report does not contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary to make the statements made, in light of the circumstances under which such statements were made, not misleading with respect to the period covered by this report;

 

3.     Based on my knowledge, the financial statements, and other financial information included in this report, fairly present in all material respects the financial condition, results of operations and cash flows of the Company as of, and for, the periods presented in this report;

 

4.     The Company’s other certifying officer and I are responsible for establishing and maintaining disclosure controls and procedures (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e)) and internal control over financial reporting (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(f) and 15d-15(f) for the Company and have:

 

(a)   Designed such disclosure controls and procedures, or caused such disclosure controls and procedures to be designed under our supervision, to ensure that material information relating to the Company, including its consolidated subsidiaries, is made known to us by others within those entities, particularly during the period in which this report is being prepared;

 

(b)   Designed such internal control over financial reporting, or caused such internal control over financial reporting to be designed under our supervision, to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles;

 

(c)   Evaluated the effectiveness of the Company’s disclosure controls and procedures and presented in this report our conclusions about the effectiveness of the disclosure controls and procedures, as of the end of the period covered by this report based on such evaluation; and

 

(d)   Disclosed in this report any change in the Company’s internal control over financial reporting that occurred during the period covered by the annual report that has materially affected, or is reasonably likely to materially affect, the Company’s internal control over financial reporting; and

 

5.     The Company’s other certifying officer and I have disclosed, based on our most recent evaluation of internal control over financial reporting, to the Company’s auditors and the audit committee of the Company’s board of directors (or persons performing the equivalent functions):

 

(a)   All significant deficiencies and material weaknesses in the design or operation of internal control over financial reporting which are reasonably likely to adversely affect the Company’s ability to record, process, summarize and report financial information; and

 

(b)   Any fraud, whether or not material, that involves management or other employees who have a significant role in the Company’s internal control over financial reporting.

 

 

8 June 2018

 

/s/ Vittorio Colao

Date

 

Vittorio Colao

 

 

Chief Executive

 


 

RULE 13a-14(a) CERTIFICATION

 

I, Nick Read, certify that:

 

1.     I have reviewed this annual report on Form 20-F of Vodafone Group Plc (the “Company”);

 

2.     Based on my knowledge, this report does not contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary to make the statements made, in light of the circumstances under which such statements were made, not misleading with respect to the period covered by this report;

 

3.     Based on my knowledge, the financial statements, and other financial information included in this report, fairly present in all material respects the financial condition, results of operations and cash flows of the Company as of, and for, the periods presented in this report;

 

4.     The Company’s other certifying officer and I are responsible for establishing and maintaining disclosure controls and procedures (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e)) and internal control over financial reporting (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(f) and 15d-15(f) for the Company and have:

 

(a)   Designed such disclosure controls and procedures, or caused such disclosure controls and procedures to be designed under our supervision, to ensure that material information relating to the Company, including its consolidated subsidiaries, is made known to us by others within those entities, particularly during the period in which this report is being prepared;

 

(b)   Designed such internal control over financial reporting, or caused such internal control over financial reporting to be designed under our supervision, to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles;

 

(c)   Evaluated the effectiveness of the Company’s disclosure controls and procedures and presented in this report our conclusions about the effectiveness of the disclosure controls and procedures, as of the end of the period covered by this report based on such evaluation; and

 

(d)   Disclosed in this report any change in the Company’s internal control over financial reporting that occurred during the period covered by the annual report that has materially affected, or is reasonably likely to materially affect, the Company’s internal control over financial reporting; and

 

5.     The Company’s other certifying officer and I have disclosed, based on our most recent evaluation of internal control over financial reporting, to the Company’s auditors and the audit committee of the Company’s board of directors (or persons performing the equivalent functions):

 

(a)   All significant deficiencies and material weaknesses in the design or operation of internal control over financial reporting which are reasonably likely to adversely affect the Company’s ability to record, process, summarize and report financial information; and

 

(b)   Any fraud, whether or not material, that involves management or other employees who have a significant role in the Company’s internal control over financial reporting.

 

 

8 June 2018

 

/s/ Nick Read

Date

 

Nick Read

 

 

Chief Financial Officer

 


Exhibit 13

 

RULE 13a-14(b) CERTIFICATION

 

Pursuant to section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002 (subsections (a) and (b) of section 1350, chapter 63 of title 18, United States Code), the undersigned officer of Vodafone Group Plc, a company incorporated under the laws of England and Wales (the “Company”), hereby certifies, to such officer’s knowledge, that:

 

The Annual Report on Form 20-F for the year ended 31 March 2018 (the “Report”) of the Company fully complies with the requirements of section 13(a) or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 and information contained in the Report fairly presents, in all material respects, the financial condition and results of operations of the Company.

 

 

8 June 2018

 

/s/ Vittorio Colao

Date

 

Vittorio Colao

 

 

Chief Executive

 

 

The foregoing certification is being furnished solely pursuant to section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002 (subsections (a) and (b) of section 1350, chapter 63 of title 18, United States Code) and is not being filed as part of the Report or as a separate disclosure document.

 

RULE 13a-14(b) CERTIFICATION

 

Pursuant to section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002 (subsections (a) and (b) of section 1350, chapter 63 of title 18, United States Code), the undersigned officer of Vodafone Group Plc, a company incorporated under the laws of England and Wales (the “Company”), hereby certifies, to such officer’s knowledge, that:

 

The Annual Report on Form 20-F for the year ended 31 March 2018 (the “Report”) of the Company fully complies with the requirements of section 13(a) or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 and information contained in the Report fairly presents, in all material respects, the financial condition and results of operations of the Company.

 

 

8 June 2018

 

/s/ Nick Read

Date

 

Nick Read

 

 

Chief Financial Officer

 

 

The foregoing certification is being furnished solely pursuant to section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002 (subsections (a) and (b) of section 1350, chapter 63 of title 18, United States Code) and is not being filed as part of the Report or as a separate disclosure document.

 


Exhibit 15.1

 

CONSENT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

 

We hereby consent to the incorporation by reference in the Registration Statements on Form F-3 (No. 333-219583) and Form S-8 (Nos. 333-81825, 333-149634) of Vodafone Group Plc of our report dated 8 June 2018 relating to the consolidated financial statements and the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting, which appears in this Annual Report on Form 20-F.

 

/s/ PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP

 

London, United Kingdom

 

8 June 2018